classes ::: things,
children :::
branches ::: things I

bookmarks: Instances - Definitions - Quotes - Chapters - Wordnet - Webgen


object:things I
class:things

--- LIST
  things I dont want to admit

see also :::

questions, comments, suggestions/feedback, take-down requests, contribute, etc
contact me @ integralyogin@gmail.com or
join the integral discord server (chatrooms)
if the page you visited was empty, it may be noted and I will try to fill it out. cheers



now begins generated list of local instances, definitions, quotes, instances in chapters, wordnet info if available and instances among weblinks


OBJECT INSTANCES [0] - TOPICS - AUTHORS - BOOKS - CHAPTERS - CLASSES - SEE ALSO - SIMILAR TITLES

TOPICS
SEE ALSO


AUTH

BOOKS
Big_Mind,_Big_Heart
City_of_God
Evolution_II
General_Principles_of_Kabbalah
Heart_of_Matter
Know_Yourself
Liber_157_-_The_Tao_Teh_King
Life_without_Death
Modern_Man_in_Search_of_a_Soul
My_Burning_Heart
On_Thoughts_And_Aphorisms
Process_and_Reality
Questions_And_Answers_1954
Savitri
The_Categories
The_Divine_Companion
The_Divine_Milieu
The_Essential_Songs_of_Milarepa
The_Imitation_of_Christ
The_Republic
The_Seals_of_Wisdom
The_Tarot_of_Paul_Christian
The_Use_and_Abuse_of_History
The_Way_of_Perfection
The_Yoga_Sutras
Three_Books_on_Occult_Philosophy
Twilight_of_the_Idols

IN CHAPTERS TITLE
1.10_-_THINGS_I_OWE_TO_THE_ANCIENTS
1954-02-03_-_The_senses_and_super-sense_-_Children_can_be_moulded_-_Keeping_things_in_order_-_The_shadow

IN CHAPTERS CLASSNAME

IN CHAPTERS TEXT
00.01_-_The_Approach_to_Mysticism
0.00_-_The_Book_of_Lies_Text
0.00_-_THE_GOSPEL_PREFACE
0.02_-_Letters_to_a_Sadhak
0.02_-_The_Three_Steps_of_Nature
0.03_-_Letters_to_My_little_smile
0.03_-_The_Threefold_Life
0.05_-_Letters_to_a_Child
0.06_-_INTRODUCTION
0.07_-_Letters_to_a_Sadhak
0.08_-_Letters_to_a_Young_Captain
0.09_-_Letters_to_a_Young_Teacher
01.01_-_A_Yoga_of_the_Art_of_Life
01.04_-_The_Intuition_of_the_Age
01.04_-_The_Poetry_in_the_Making
0.10_-_Letters_to_a_Young_Captain
0.11_-_Letters_to_a_Sadhak
0_1958-05-30
0_1958-06-06_-_Supramental_Ship
0_1958-07-02
0_1958-07-06
0_1958-10-04
0_1958-11-04_-_Myths_are_True_and_Gods_exist_-_mental_formation_and_occult_faculties_-_exteriorization_-_work_in_dreams
0_1958-11-15
0_1958-11-27_-_Intermediaries_and_Immediacy
0_1959-01-21
0_1959-06-04
0_1960-06-04
0_1960-10-11
0_1960-10-15
0_1960-10-22
0_1960-11-08
0_1960-11-12
0_1961-01-10
0_1961-01-17
0_1961-01-24
0_1961-01-31
0_1961-02-04
0_1961-02-18
0_1961-03-04
0_1961-03-07
0_1961-03-27
0_1961-04-15
0_1961-04-18
0_1961-04-25
0_1961-04-29
0_1961-05-12
0_1961-05-19
0_1961-06-06
0_1961-07-12
0_1961-07-15
0_1961-07-18
0_1961-08-05
0_1961-08-11
0_1961-10-02
0_1961-10-15
0_1961-11-07
0_1961-11-16a
0_1961-12-16
0_1961-12-20
0_1961-12-23
0_1962-01-21
0_1962-01-27
0_1962-02-03
0_1962-02-13
0_1962-02-24
0_1962-03-06
0_1962-03-11
0_1962-04-13
0_1962-05-18
0_1962-06-06
0_1962-06-09
0_1962-06-12
0_1962-06-23
0_1962-07-07
0_1962-07-18
0_1962-07-21
0_1962-07-25
0_1962-07-31
0_1962-08-31
0_1962-09-05
0_1962-09-08
0_1962-09-15
0_1962-10-06
0_1962-10-12
0_1962-10-16
0_1962-11-03
0_1962-11-27
0_1962-12-19
0_1962-12-22
0_1963-01-14
0_1963-01-18
0_1963-03-16
0_1963-03-30
0_1963-05-03
0_1963-05-25
0_1963-05-29
0_1963-06-03
0_1963-06-08
0_1963-06-26a
0_1963-06-29
0_1963-07-03
0_1963-07-06
0_1963-07-10
0_1963-07-20
0_1963-07-24
0_1963-08-10
0_1963-08-21
0_1963-08-31
0_1963-09-07
0_1963-10-16
0_1963-10-19
0_1963-11-04
0_1963-11-20
0_1963-11-23
0_1963-11-27
0_1963-12-21
0_1963-12-25
0_1964-01-04
0_1964-02-05
0_1964-02-13
0_1964-03-28
0_1964-08-26
0_1964-08-29
0_1964-09-12
0_1964-09-18
0_1964-11-04
0_1964-11-14
0_1964-11-21
0_1964-11-28
0_1965-01-12
0_1965-03-10
0_1965-03-20
0_1965-05-08
0_1965-06-02
0_1965-06-05
0_1965-06-14
0_1965-06-18_-_supramental_ship
0_1965-07-10
0_1965-07-31
0_1965-08-07
0_1965-09-18
0_1965-09-22
0_1965-09-29
0_1965-10-20
0_1965-11-13
0_1966-01-31
0_1966-03-04
0_1966-04-24
0_1966-04-27
0_1966-05-22
0_1966-06-25
0_1966-08-27
0_1966-09-14
0_1966-09-17
0_1966-09-28
0_1966-10-22
0_1966-12-21
0_1966-12-31
0_1967-01-25
0_1967-02-18
0_1967-03-02
0_1967-03-25
0_1967-04-03
0_1967-04-22
0_1967-05-03
0_1967-06-21
0_1967-07-05
0_1967-07-12
0_1967-07-15
0_1967-08-26
0_1967-08-30
0_1967-09-20
0_1967-10-30
0_1967-11-29
0_1967-12-06
0_1967-12-20
0_1968-01-06
0_1968-01-12
0_1968-02-03
0_1968-03-09
0_1968-04-13
0_1968-05-22
0_1968-06-15
0_1968-06-18
0_1968-06-29
0_1968-07-20
0_1968-10-09
0_1968-11-23
0_1968-12-04
0_1968-12-11
0_1969-01-04
0_1969-01-15
0_1969-02-05
0_1969-02-19
0_1969-02-26
0_1969-03-19
0_1969-05-03
0_1969-05-10
0_1969-05-17
0_1969-05-21
0_1969-06-25
0_1969-07-19
0_1969-08-16
0_1969-11-08
0_1969-11-15
0_1969-11-22
0_1969-12-03
0_1969-12-13
0_1969-12-20
0_1969-12-24
0_1970-01-03
0_1970-02-07
0_1970-02-28
0_1970-03-28
0_1970-05-23
0_1970-06-06
0_1970-06-13
0_1970-07-01
0_1970-07-22
0_1970-07-25
0_1970-08-01
0_1970-10-21
0_1971-01-16
0_1971-04-28
0_1971-06-12
0_1971-06-26
0_1971-07-10
0_1971-07-17
0_1971-07-31
0_1971-08-14
0_1971-08-28
0_1971-09-01
0_1971-10-16
0_1971-11-17
0_1971-11-27
0_1971-12-18
0_1971-12-25
0_1972-01-22
0_1972-02-16
0_1972-04-08
0_1972-04-12
0_1972-04-26
0_1972-06-03
0_1972-07-19
0_1972-07-26
0_1972-08-30
0_1972-09-06
0_1973-01-24
0_1973-02-14
02.01_-_Metaphysical_Thought_and_the_Supreme_Truth
02.08_-_The_World_of_Falsehood,_the_Mother_of_Evil_and_the_Sons_of_Darkness
02.10_-_The_Kingdoms_and_Godheads_of_the_Little_Mind
03.01_-_Humanism_and_Humanism
03.01_-_The_Evolution_of_Consciousness
03.06_-_Divine_Humanism
03.11_-_The_Language_Problem_and_India
03.14_-_Mater_Dolorosa
04.05_-_The_Immortal_Nation
05.09_-_Varieties_of_Religious_Experience
05.17_-_Evolution_or_Special_Creation
06.01_-_The_End_of_a_Civilisation
06.15_-_Ever_Green
06.29_-_Towards_Redemption
06.35_-_Second_Sight
07.04_-_The_Triple_Soul-Forces
07.07_-_Freedom_and_Destiny
07.08_-_The_Divine_Truth_Its_Name_and_Form
07.13_-_Divine_Justice
07.19_-_Bad_Thought-Formation
07.35_-_The_Force_of_Body-Consciousness
07.43_-_Music_Its_Origin_and_Nature
08.02_-_Order_and_Discipline
08.07_-_Sleep_and_Pain
08.13_-_Thought_and_Imagination
08.28_-_Prayer_and_Aspiration
08.34_-_To_Melt_into_the_Divine
08.35_-_Love_Divine
09.02_-_The_Journey_in_Eternal_Night_and_the_Voice_of_the_Darkness
09.04_-_The_Divine_Grace
09.05_-_The_Story_of_Love
09.06_-_How_Can_Time_Be_a_Friend?
09.10_-_The_Supramental_Vision
1.001_-_The_Aim_of_Yoga
10.01_-_The_Dream_Twilight_of_the_Ideal
1.006_-_Livestock
1.007_-_The_Elevations
1.00a_-_Introduction
1.00b_-_DIVISION_B_-_THE_PERSONALITY_RAY_AND_FIRE_BY_FRICTION
1.00_-_PREFACE_-_DESCENSUS_AD_INFERNOS
1.00_-_Preliminary_Remarks
1.00_-_The_Constitution_of_the_Human_Being
1.010_-_Self-Control_-_The_Alpha_and_Omega_of_Yoga
1.012_-_Sublimation_-_A_Way_to_Reshuffle_Thought
1.013_-_Defence_Mechanisms_of_the_Mind
1.015_-_The_Rock
1.017_-_The_Night_Journey
1.01_-_Adam_Kadmon_and_the_Evolution
1.01_-_Economy
1.01f_-_Introduction
1.01_-_Foreward
1.01_-_How_is_Knowledge_Of_The_Higher_Worlds_Attained?
1.01_-_Isha_Upanishad
1.01_-_Maitreya_inquires_of_his_teacher_(Parashara)
1.01_-_MAPS_OF_EXPERIENCE_-_OBJECT_AND_MEANING
1.01_-_Necessity_for_knowledge_of_the_whole_human_being_for_a_genuine_education.
1.01_-_NIGHT
1.01_-_Principles_of_Practical_Psycho_therapy
1.01_-_The_Dark_Forest._The_Hill_of_Difficulty._The_Panther,_the_Lion,_and_the_Wolf._Virgil.
1.01_-_The_Four_Aids
1.01_-_The_Offering
1.01_-_THE_STUFF_OF_THE_UNIVERSE
1.01_-_Two_Powers_Alone
1.020_-_The_World_and_Our_World
1.02.2.1_-_Brahman_-_Oneness_of_God_and_the_World
1.02.2.2_-_Self-Realisation
1.02.3.1_-_The_Lord
10.23_-_Prayers_and_Meditations_of_the_Mother
1.02.4.1_-_The_Worlds_-_Surya
1.02.4.2_-_Action_and_the_Divine_Will
1.024_-_Affiliation_With_Larger_Wholes
1.028_-_Bringing_About_Whole-Souled_Dedication
1.02.9_-_Conclusion_and_Summary
1.02_-_MAPS_OF_MEANING_-_THREE_LEVELS_OF_ANALYSIS
1.02_-_Meditating_on_Tara
1.02_-_Of_certain_spiritual_imperfections_which_beginners_have_with_respect_to_the_habit_of_pride.
1.02_-_On_the_Service_of_the_Soul
1.02_-_Self-Consecration
1.02_-_The_Child_as_growing_being_and_the_childs_experience_of_encountering_the_teacher.
1.02_-_The_Divine_Teacher
1.02_-_The_Eternal_Law
1.02_-_THE_NATURE_OF_THE_GROUND
1.02_-_The_Stages_of_Initiation
1.02_-_The_Two_Negations_1_-_The_Materialist_Denial
1.02_-_Where_I_Lived,_and_What_I_Lived_For
1.031_-_Intense_Aspiration
10.31_-_The_Mystery_of_The_Five_Senses
1.032_-_Our_Concept_of_God
10.35_-_The_Moral_and_the_Spiritual
1.036_-_The_Rise_of_Obstacles_in_Yoga_Practice
1.036_-_Ya-Seen
1.037_-_Preventing_the_Fall_in_Yoga
1.03_-_APPRENTICESHIP_AND_ENCULTURATION_-_ADOPTION_OF_A_SHARED_MAP
1.03_-_Bloodstream_Sermon
1.03_-_Fire_in_the_Earth
1.03_-_Hymns_of_Gritsamada
1.03_-_Meeting_the_Master_-_Meeting_with_others
1.03_-_PERSONALITY,_SANCTITY,_DIVINE_INCARNATION
1.03_-_Preparing_for_the_Miraculous
1.03_-_Some_Practical_Aspects
1.03_-_Tara,_Liberator_from_the_Eight_Dangers
1.03_-_The_Coming_of_the_Subjective_Age
1.03_-_The_Phenomenon_of_Man
1.03_-_The_Sephiros
1.03_-_To_Layman_Ishii
1.03_-_VISIT_TO_VIDYASAGAR
1.040_-_Re-Educating_the_Mind
1.04_-_Descent_into_Future_Hell
1.04_-_KAI_VALYA_PADA
1.04_-_On_blessed_and_ever-memorable_obedience
1.04_-_On_Knowledge_of_the_Future_World.
1.04_-_THE_APPEARANCE_OF_ANOMALY_-_CHALLENGE_TO_THE_SHARED_MAP
1.04_-_The_Core_of_the_Teaching
1.04_-_The_Gods_of_the_Veda
1.04_-_The_Origin_and_Development_of_Poetry.
1.04_-_The_Paths
1.04_-_The_Sacrifice_the_Triune_Path_and_the_Lord_of_the_Sacrifice
1.04_-_Wake-Up_Sermon
1.051_-_The_Spreaders
1.05_-_2010_and_1956_-_Doomsday?
1.052_-_Yoga_Practice_-_A_Series_of_Positive_Steps
1.053_-_A_Very_Important_Sadhana
1.056_-_Lack_of_Knowledge_is_the_Cause_of_Suffering
1.05_-_CHARITY
1.05_-_Dharana
1.05_-_Knowledge_by_Aquaintance_and_Knowledge_by_Description
1.05_-_On_painstaking_and_true_repentance_which_constitute_the_life_of_the_holy_convicts;_and_about_the_prison.
1.05_-_Problems_of_Modern_Psycho_therapy
1.05_-_Qualifications_of_the_Aspirant_and_the_Teacher
1.05_-_Solitude
1.05_-_The_Creative_Principle
1.05_-_THE_HOSTILE_BROTHERS_-_ARCHETYPES_OF_RESPONSE_TO_THE_UNKNOWN
1.05_-_The_Universe__The_0_=_2_Equation
1.05_-_The_Ways_of_Working_of_the_Lord
1.05_-_War_And_Politics
1.05_-_Work_and_Teaching
1.06_-_Confutation_Of_Other_Philosophers
1.06_-_Dhyana
1.06_-_Five_Dreams
1.06_-_LIFE_AND_THE_PLANETS
1.06_-_MORTIFICATION,_NON-ATTACHMENT,_RIGHT_LIVELIHOOD
1.06_-_Quieting_the_Vital
1.06_-_The_Breaking_of_the_Limits
1.06_-_THE_FOUR_GREAT_ERRORS
1.06_-_The_Four_Powers_of_the_Mother
1.06_-_THE_MASTER_WITH_THE_BRAHMO_DEVOTEES
1.06_-_The_Objective_and_Subjective_Views_of_Life
1.070_-_The_Seven_Stages_of_Perfection
1.07_-_A_Song_of_Longing_for_Tara,_the_Infallible
1.07_-_Bridge_across_the_Afterlife
1.07_-_Hymn_of_Paruchchhepa
1.07_-_Note_on_the_word_Go
1.07_-_Of_imperfections_with_respect_to_spiritual_envy_and_sloth.
1.07_-_Production_of_the_mind-born_sons_of_Brahma
1.07_-_Standards_of_Conduct_and_Spiritual_Freedom
1.07_-_The_Ego_and_the_Dualities
1.07_-_The_Infinity_Of_The_Universe
1.07_-_The_Literal_Qabalah_(continued)
1.07_-_The_Process_of_Evolution
1.07_-_The_Three_Schools_of_Magick_2
1.07_-_TRUTH
1.081_-_The_Application_of_Pratyahara
1.08_-_Psycho_therapy_Today
1.08_-_The_Change_of_Vision
1.08_-_The_Four_Austerities_and_the_Four_Liberations
1.08_-_The_Historical_Significance_of_the_Fish
1.08_-_THE_MASTERS_BIRTHDAY_CELEBRATION_AT_DAKSHINESWAR
1.08_-_The_Methods_of_Vedantic_Knowledge
1.094_-_Understanding_the_Structure_of_Things
1.09_-_ADVICE_TO_THE_BRAHMOS
1.09_-_BOOK_THE_NINTH
1.09_-_Equality_and_the_Annihilation_of_Ego
1.09_-_FAITH_IN_PEACE
1.09_-_SKIRMISHES_IN_A_WAY_WITH_THE_AGE
1.09_-_Sri_Aurobindo_and_the_Big_Bang
1.09_-_Taras_Ultimate_Nature
1.09_-_The_Pure_Existent
1.1.01_-_Seeking_the_Divine
1.1.01_-_The_Divine_and_Its_Aspects
11.01_-_The_Eternal_Day__The_Souls_Choice_and_the_Supreme_Consummation
1.1.02_-_Sachchidananda
1.1.04_-_Philosophy
1.107_-_The_Bestowal_of_a_Divine_Gift
1.10_-_Conscious_Force
1.10_-_Laughter_Of_The_Gods
1.10_-_THE_NEIGHBORS_HOUSE
1.10_-_The_Revolutionary_Yogi
1.10_-_The_Roughly_Material_Plane_or_the_Material_World
1.10_-_THINGS_I_OWE_TO_THE_ANCIENTS
11.15_-_Sri_Aurobindo
1.11_-_Oneness
1.11_-_The_Kalki_Avatar
1.11_-_The_Master_of_the_Work
1.11_-_The_Seven_Rivers
1.1.2.01_-_Sources_of_Inspiration_and_Variety
1.1.2_-_Commentary
1.12_-_Delight_of_Existence_-_The_Solution
1.12_-_Independence
1.1.2_-_Intellect_and_the_Intellectual
1.12_-_THE_FESTIVAL_AT_PNIHTI
1.12_-_The_Superconscient
1.12_-_TIME_AND_ETERNITY
1.13_-_Gnostic_Symbols_of_the_Self
1.13_-_Reason_and_Religion
1.13_-_SALVATION,_DELIVERANCE,_ENLIGHTENMENT
1.13_-_The_Lord_of_the_Sacrifice
1.13_-_THE_MASTER_AND_M.
1.13_-_The_Supermind_and_the_Yoga_of_Works
1.14_-_INSTRUCTION_TO_VAISHNAVS_AND_BRHMOS
1.14_-_The_Limits_of_Philosophical_Knowledge
1.1.4_-_The_Physical_Mind_and_Sadhana
1.14_-_The_Secret
1.14_-_The_Stress_of_the_Hidden_Spirit
1.14_-_The_Succesion_to_the_Kingdom_in_Ancient_Latium
1.14_-_The_Supermind_as_Creator
1.15_-_LAST_VISIT_TO_KESHAB
1.15_-_Prayers
1.15_-_The_Supreme_Truth-Consciousness
1.15_-_The_Transformed_Being
1.15_-_The_Value_of_Philosophy
1.1.5_-_Thought_and_Knowledge
1.16_-_Man,_A_Transitional_Being
1.16_-_The_Suprarational_Ultimate_of_Life
1.16_-_The_Triple_Status_of_Supermind
1.17_-_The_Divine_Birth_and_Divine_Works
1.17_-_The_Divine_Soul
1.18_-_Hiranyakasipu's_reiterated_attempts_to_destroy_his_son
1.18_-_M._AT_DAKSHINESWAR
1.18_-_Mind_and_Supermind
1.18_-_The_Divine_Worker
1.18_-_The_Infrarational_Age_of_the_Cycle
1.19_-_Equality
1.19_-_THE_MASTER_AND_HIS_INJURED_ARM
1.19_-_The_Third_Bolgia__Simoniacs._Pope_Nicholas_III._Dante's_Reproof_of_corrupt_Prelates.
1.19_-_Thought,_or_the_Intellectual_element,_and_Diction_in_Tragedy.
1.201_-_Socrates
1.2.01_-_The_Call_and_the_Capacity
12.01_-_The_Return_to_Earth
1.2.03_-_The_Interpretation_of_Scripture
1.2.04_-_Sincerity
1.2.05_-_Aspiration
1.20_-_Equality_and_Knowledge
1.20_-_The_End_of_the_Curve_of_Reason
1.2.11_-_Patience_and_Perseverance
1.2.1_-_Mental_Development_and_Sadhana
1.21_-_Tabooed_Things
1.21_-_The_Fifth_Bolgia__Peculators._The_Elder_of_Santa_Zita._Malacoda_and_other_Devils.
1.22_-_Tabooed_Words
1.22_-_The_Necessity_of_the_Spiritual_Transformation
1.23_-_FESTIVAL_AT_SURENDRAS_HOUSE
1.23_-_The_Double_Soul_in_Man
1.2.3_-_The_Power_of_Expression_and_Yoga
1.240_-_1.300_Talks
1.240_-_Talks_2
1.24_-_RITUAL,_SYMBOL,_SACRAMENT
1.2.4_-_Speech_and_Yoga
1.26_-_The_Ascending_Series_of_Substance
1.27_-_AT_DAKSHINESWAR
1.27_-_CONTEMPLATION,_ACTION_AND_SOCIAL_UTILITY
1.27_-_The_Sevenfold_Chord_of_Being
1.28_-_Supermind,_Mind_and_the_Overmind_Maya
1.2_-_Katha_Upanishads
13.01_-_A_Centurys_Salutation_to_Sri_Aurobindo_The_Greatness_of_the_Great
1.31_-_Continues_the_same_subject._Explains_what_is_meant_by_the_Prayer_of_Quiet._Gives_several_counsels_to_those_who_experience_it._This_chapter_is_very_noteworthy.
1.32_-_How_can_a_Yogi_ever_be_Worried?
1.3.5.03_-_The_Involved_and_Evolving_Godhead
14.01_-_To_Read_Sri_Aurobindo
14.02_-_Occult_Experiences
1.4.02_-_The_Divine_Force
1.42_-_Treats_of_these_last_words_of_the_Paternoster__Sed_libera_nos_a_malo._Amen._But_deliver_us_from_evil._Amen.
1.48_-_Morals_of_AL_-_Hard_to_Accept,_and_Why_nevertheless_we_Must_Concur
1.49_-_Thelemic_Morality
1.4_-_Readings_in_the_Taittiriya_Upanishad
1.52_-_Killing_the_Divine_Animal
1.58_-_Human_Scapegoats_in_Classical_Antiquity
1.60_-_Between_Heaven_and_Earth
17.11_-_A_Prayer
1.78_-_Sore_Spots
1914_03_18p
1914_03_24p
1914_08_16p
1914_09_17p
1916_12_20p
1917_01_05p
1929-04-28_-_Offering,_general_and_detailed_-_Integral_Yoga_-_Remembrance_of_the_Divine_-_Reading_and_Yoga_-_Necessity,_predetermination_-_Freedom_-_Miracles_-_Aim_of_creation
1929-05-05_-_Intellect,_true_and_wrong_movement_-_Attacks_from_adverse_forces_-_Faith,_integral_and_absolute_-_Death,_not_a_necessity_-_Descent_of_Divine_Consciousness_-_Inner_progress_-_Memory_of_former_lives
1929-05-26_-_Individual,_illusion_of_separateness_-_Hostile_forces_and_the_mental_plane_-_Psychic_world,_psychic_being_-_Spiritual_and_psychic_-_Words,_understanding_speech_and_reading_-_Hostile_forces,_their_utility_-_Illusion_of_action,_true_action
1929-06-23_-_Knowledge_of_the_Yogi_-_Knowledge_and_the_Supermind_-_Methods_of_changing_the_condition_of_the_body_-_Meditation,_aspiration,_sincerity
1950-12-21_-_The_Mother_of_Dreams
1951-01-04_-_Transformation_and_reversal_of_consciousness.
1951-01-08_-_True_vision_and_understanding_of_the_world._Progress,_equilibrium._Inner_reality_-_the_psychic._Animals_and_the_psychic.
1951-01-15_-_Sincerity_-_inner_discernment_-_inner_light._Evil_and_imbalance._Consciousness_and_instruments.
1951-01-20_-_Developing_the_mind._Misfortunes,_suffering;_developed_reason._Knowledge_and_pure_ideas.
1951-02-03_-_What_is_Yoga?_for_what?_-_Aspiration,_seeking_the_Divine._-_Process_of_yoga,_renouncing_the_ego.
1951-02-05_-_Surrender_and_tapasya_-_Dealing_with_difficulties,_sincerity,_spiritual_discipline_-_Narrating_experiences_-_Vital_impulse_and_will_for_progress
1951-02-08_-_Unifying_the_being_-_ideas_of_good_and_bad_-_Miracles_-_determinism_-_Supreme_Will_-_Distinguishing_the_voice_of_the_Divine
1951-02-26_-_On_reading_books_-_gossip_-_Discipline_and_realisation_-_Imaginary_stories-_value_of_-_Private_lives_of_big_men_-_relaxation_-_Understanding_others_-_gnostic_consciousness
1951-03-08_-_Silencing_the_mind_-_changing_the_nature_-_Reincarnation-_choice_-_Psychic,_higher_beings_gods_incarnating_-_Incarnation_of_vital_beings_-_the_Lord_of_Falsehood_-_Hitler_-_Possession_and_madness
1951-03-17_-_The_universe-_eternally_new,_same_-_Pralaya_Traditions_-_Light_and_thought_-_new_consciousness,_forces_-_The_expanding_universe_-_inexpressible_experiences_-_Ashram_surcharged_with_Light_-_new_force_-_vibrating_atmospheres
1951-03-24_-_Descent_of_Divine_Love,_of_Consciousness_-_Earth-_a_symbolic_formation_-_the_Divine_Presence_-_The_psychic_being_and_other_worlds_-_Divine_Love_and_Grace_-_Becoming_consaious_of_Divine_Love_-_Finding_ones_psychic_being_-_Responsibility
1951-03-29_-_The_Great_Vehicle_and_The_Little_Vehicle_-_Choosing_ones_family,_country_-_The_vital_being_distorted_-_atavism_-_Sincerity_-_changing_ones_character
1951-04-05_-_Illusion_and_interest_in_action_-_The_action_of_the_divine_Grace_and_the_ego_-_Concentration,_aspiration,_will,_inner_silence_-_Value_of_a_story_or_a_language_-_Truth_-_diversity_in_the_world
1951-04-09_-_Modern_Art_-_Trend_of_art_in_Europe_in_the_twentieth_century_-_Effect_of_the_Wars_-_descent_of_vital_worlds_-_Formation_of_character_-_If_there_is_another_war
1951-04-23_-_The_goal_and_the_way_-_Learning_how_to_sleep_-_relaxation_-_Adverse_forces-_test_of_sincerity_-_Attitude_to_suffering_and_death
1951-05-03_-_Money_and_its_use_for_the_divine_work_-_problems_-_Mastery_over_desire-_individual_and_collective_change
1951-05-07_-_A_Hierarchy_-_Transcendent,_universal,_individual_Divine_-_The_Supreme_Shakti_and_Creation_-_Inadequacy_of_words,_language
1951-05-11_-_Mahakali_and_Kali_-_Avatar_and_Vibhuti_-_Sachchidananda_behind_all_states_of_being_-_The_power_of_will_-_receiving_the_Divine_Will
1951-05-12_-_Mahalakshmi_and_beauty_in_life_-_Mahasaraswati_-_conscious_hand_-_Riches_and_poverty
1951-05-14_-_Chance_-_the_play_of_forces_-_Peace,_given_and_lost_-_Abolishing_the_ego
1953-03-25
1953-05-13
1953-05-20
1953-06-03
1953-06-17
1953-06-24
1953-07-08
1953-07-22
1953-07-29
1953-08-12
1953-08-26
1953-09-09
1953-09-30
1953-10-07
1953-10-14
1953-10-28
1953-11-04
1953-11-18
1953-12-30
1954-02-03_-_The_senses_and_super-sense_-_Children_can_be_moulded_-_Keeping_things_in_order_-_The_shadow
1954-04-14_-_Love_-_Can_a_person_love_another_truly?_-_Parental_love
1954-04-28_-_Aspiration_and_receptivity_-_Resistance_-_Purusha_and_Prakriti,_not_masculine_and_feminine
1954-05-05_-_Faith,_trust,_confidence_-_Insincerity_and_unconsciousness
1954-05-19_-_Affection_and_love_-_Psychic_vision_Divine_-_Love_and_receptivity_-_Get_out_of_the_ego
1954-06-16_-_Influences,_Divine_and_other_-_Adverse_forces_-_The_four_great_Asuras_-_Aspiration_arranges_circumstances_-_Wanting_only_the_Divine
1954-06-23_-_Meat-eating_-_Story_of_Mothers_vegetable_garden_-_Faithfulness_-_Conscious_sleep
1954-07-07_-_The_inner_warrior_-_Grace_and_the_Falsehood_-_Opening_from_below_-_Surrender_and_inertia_-_Exclusive_receptivity_-_Grace_and_receptivity
1954-07-21_-_Mistakes_-_Success_-_Asuras_-_Mental_arrogance_-_Difficulty_turned_into_opportunity_-_Mothers_use_of_flowers_-_Conversion_of_men_governed_by_adverse_forces
1954-08-11_-_Division_and_creation_-_The_gods_and_human_formations_-_People_carry_their_desires_around_them
1954-08-18_-_Mahalakshmi_-_Maheshwari_-_Mahasaraswati_-_Determinism_and_freedom_-_Suffering_and_knowledge_-_Aspects_of_the_Mother
1954-08-25_-_Ananda_aspect_of_the_Mother_-_Changing_conditions_in_the_Ashram_-_Ascetic_discipline_-_Mothers_body
1954-09-08_-_Hostile_forces_-_Substance_-_Concentration_-_Changing_the_centre_of_thought_-_Peace
1954-10-20_-_Stand_back_-_Asking_questions_to_Mother_-_Seeing_images_in_meditation_-_Berlioz_-Music_-_Mothers_organ_music_-_Destiny
1954-11-10_-_Inner_experience,_the_basis_of_action_-_Keeping_open_to_the_Force_-_Faith_through_aspiration_-_The_Mothers_symbol_-_The_mind_and_vital_seize_experience_-_Degrees_of_sincerity_-Becoming_conscious_of_the_Divine_Force
1954-12-29_-_Difficulties_and_the_world_-_The_experience_the_psychic_being_wants_-_After_death_-Ignorance
1955-02-16_-_Losing_something_given_by_Mother_-_Using_things_well_-_Sadhak_collecting_soap-pieces_-_What_things_are_truly_indispensable_-_Natures_harmonious_arrangement_-_Riches_a_curse,_philanthropy_-_Misuse_of_things_creates_misery
1955-03-23_-_Procedure_for_rejection_and_transformation_-_Learning_by_heart,_true_understanding_-_Vibrations,_movements_of_the_species_-_A_cat_and_a_Russian_peasant_woman_-_A_cat_doing_yoga
1955-04-06_-_Freuds_psychoanalysis,_the_subliminal_being_-_The_psychic_and_the_subliminal_-_True_psychology_-_Changing_the_lower_nature_-_Faith_in_different_parts_of_the_being_-_Psychic_contact_established_in_all_in_the_Ashram
1955-04-13_-_Psychoanalysts_-_The_underground_super-ego,_dreams,_sleep,_control_-_Archetypes,_Overmind_and_higher_-_Dream_of_someone_dying_-_Integral_repose,_entering_Sachchidananda_-_Organising_ones_life,_concentration,_repose
1955-05-04_-_Drawing_on_the_universal_vital_forces_-_The_inner_physical_-_Receptivity_to_different_kinds_of_forces_-_Progress_and_receptivity
1955-06-01_-_The_aesthetic_conscience_-_Beauty_and_form_-_The_roots_of_our_life_-_The_sense_of_beauty_-_Educating_the_aesthetic_sense,_taste_-_Mental_constructions_based_on_a_revelation_-_Changing_the_world_and_humanity
1955-06-08_-_Working_for_the_Divine_-_ideal_attitude_-_Divine_manifesting_-_reversal_of_consciousness,_knowing_oneself_-_Integral_progress,_outer,_inner,_facing_difficulties_-_People_in_Ashram_-_doing_Yoga_-_Children_given_freedom,_choosing_yoga
1955-07-06_-_The_psychic_and_the_central_being_or_jivatman_-_Unity_and_multiplicity_in_the_Divine_-_Having_experiences_and_the_ego_-_Mental,_vital_and_physical_exteriorisation_-_Imagination_has_a_formative_power_-_The_function_of_the_imagination
1955-07-13_-_Cosmic_spirit_and_cosmic_consciousness_-_The_wall_of_ignorance,_unity_and_separation_-_Aspiration_to_understand,_to_know,_to_be_-_The_Divine_is_in_the_essence_of_ones_being_-_Realising_desires_through_the_imaginaton
1955-07-20_-_The_Impersonal_Divine_-_Surrender_to_the_Divine_brings_perfect_freedom_-_The_Divine_gives_Himself_-_The_principle_of_the_inner_dimensions_-_The_paths_of_aspiration_and_surrender_-_Linear_and_spherical_paths_and_realisations
1955-08-17_-_Vertical_ascent_and_horizontal_opening_-_Liberation_of_the_psychic_being_-_Images_for_discovery_of_the_psychic_being_-_Sadhana_to_contact_the_psychic_being
1955-10-12_-_The_problem_of_transformation_-_Evolution,_man_and_superman_-_Awakening_need_of_a_higher_good_-_Sri_Aurobindo_and_earths_history_-_Setting_foot_on_the_new_path_-_The_true_reality_of_the_universe_-_the_new_race_-_...
1955-11-23_-_One_reality,_multiple_manifestations_-_Integral_Yoga,_approach_by_all_paths_-_The_supreme_man_and_the_divine_man_-_Miracles_and_the_logic_of_events
1956-01-04_-_Integral_idea_of_the_Divine_-_All_things_attracted_by_the_Divine_-_Bad_things_not_in_place_-_Integral_yoga_-_Moving_idea-force,_ideas_-_Consequences_of_manifestation_-_Work_of_Spirit_via_Nature_-_Change_consciousness,_change_world
1956-01-11_-_Desire_and_self-deception_-_Giving_all_one_is_and_has_-_Sincerity,_more_powerful_than_will_-_Joy_of_progress_Definition_of_youth
1956-01-25_-_The_divine_way_of_life_-_Divine,_Overmind,_Supermind_-_Material_body__for_discovery_of_the_Divine_-_Five_psychological_perfections
1956-02-29_-_Sacrifice,_self-giving_-_Divine_Presence_in_the_heart_of_Matter_-_Divine_Oneness_-_Divine_Consciousness_-_All_is_One_-_Divine_in_the_inconscient_aspires_for_the_Divine
1956-03-28_-_The_starting-point_of_spiritual_experience_-_The_boundless_finite_-_The_Timeless_and_Time_-_Mental_explanation_not_enough_-_Changing_knowledge_into_experience_-_Sat-Chit-Tapas-Ananda
1956-04-11_-_Self-creator_-_Manifestation_of_Time_and_Space_-_Brahman-Maya_and_Ishwara-Shakti_-_Personal_and_Impersonal
1956-05-02_-_Threefold_union_-_Manifestation_of_the_Supramental_-_Profiting_from_the_Divine_-_Recognition_of_the_Supramental_Force_-_Ascent,_descent,_manifestation
1956-05-16_-_Needs_of_the_body,_not_true_in_themselves_-_Spiritual_and_supramental_law_-_Aestheticised_Paganism_-_Morality,_checks_true_spiritual_effort_-_Effect_of_supramental_descent_-_Half-lights_and_false_lights
1956-06-06_-_Sign_or_indication_from_books_of_revelation_-_Spiritualised_mind_-_Stages_of_sadhana_-_Reversal_of_consciousness_-_Organisation_around_central_Presence_-_Boredom,_most_common_human_malady
1956-06-13_-_Effects_of_the_Supramental_action_-_Education_and_the_Supermind_-_Right_to_remain_ignorant_-_Concentration_of_mind_-_Reason,_not_supreme_capacity_-_Physical_education_and_studies_-_inner_discipline_-_True_usefulness_of_teachers
1956-06-20_-_Hearts_mystic_light,_intuition_-_Psychic_being,_contact_-_Secular_ethics_-_True_role_of_mind_-_Realise_the_Divine_by_love_-_Depression,_pleasure,_joy_-_Heart_mixture_-_To_follow_the_soul_-_Physical_process_-_remember_the_Mother
1956-06-27_-_Birth,_entry_of_soul_into_body_-_Formation_of_the_supramental_world_-_Aspiration_for_progress_-_Bad_thoughts_-_Cerebral_filter_-_Progress_and_resistance
1956-07-04_-_Aspiration_when_one_sees_a_shooting_star_-_Preparing_the_bodyn_making_it_understand_-_Getting_rid_of_pain_and_suffering_-_Psychic_light
1956-07-11_-_Beauty_restored_to_its_priesthood_-_Occult_worlds,_occult_beings_-_Difficulties_and_the_supramental_force
1956-07-18_-_Unlived_dreams_-_Radha-consciousness_-_Separation_and_identification_-_Ananda_of_identity_and_Ananda_of_union_-_Sincerity,_meditation_and_prayer_-_Enemies_of_the_Divine_-_The_universe_is_progressive
1956-07-25_-_A_complete_act_of_divine_love_-_How_to_listen_-_Sports_programme_same_for_boys_and_girls_-_How_to_profit_by_stay_at_Ashram_-_To_Women_about_Their_Body
1956-08-15_-_Protection,_purification,_fear_-_Atmosphere_at_the_Ashram_on_Darshan_days_-_Darshan_messages_-_Significance_of_15-08_-_State_of_surrender_-_Divine_Grace_always_all-powerful_-_Assumption_of_Virgin_Mary_-_SA_message_of_1947-08-15
1956-09-05_-_Material_life,_seeing_in_the_right_way_-_Effect_of_the_Supermind_on_the_earth_-_Emergence_of_the_Supermind_-_Falling_back_into_the_same_mistaken_ways
1956-09-12_-_Questions,_practice_and_progress
1956-10-03_-_The_Mothers_different_ways_of_speaking_-_new_manifestation_-_new_element,_possibilities_-_child_prodigies_-_Laws_of_Nature,_supramental_-_Logic_of_the_unforeseen_-_Creative_writers,_hands_of_musicians_-_Prodigious_children,_men
1956-11-14_-_Conquering_the_desire_to_appear_good_-_Self-control_and_control_of_the_life_around_-_Power_of_mastery_-_Be_a_great_yogi_to_be_a_good_teacher_-_Organisation_of_the_Ashram_school_-_Elementary_discipline_of_regularity
1956-11-21_-_Knowings_and_Knowledge_-_Reason,_summit_of_mans_mental_activities_-_Willings_and_the_true_will_-_Personal_effort_-_First_step_to_have_knowledge_-_Relativity_of_medical_knowledge_-_Mental_gymnastics_make_the_mind_supple
1956-11-28_-_Desire,_ego,_animal_nature_-_Consciousness,_a_progressive_state_-_Ananda,_desireless_state_beyond_enjoyings_-_Personal_effort_that_is_mental_-_Reason,_when_to_disregard_it_-_Reason_and_reasons
1956-12-05_-_Even_and_objectless_ecstasy_-_Transform_the_animal_-_Individual_personality_and_world-personality_-_Characteristic_features_of_a_world-personality_-_Expressing_a_universal_state_of_consciousness_-_Food_and_sleep_-_Ordered_intuition
1956-12-19_-_Preconceived_mental_ideas_-_Process_of_creation_-_Destructive_power_of_bad_thoughts_-_To_be_perfectly_sincere
1956-12-26_-_Defeated_victories_-_Change_of_consciousness_-_Experiences_that_indicate_the_road_to_take_-_Choice_and_preference_-_Diversity_of_the_manifestation
1957-01-09_-_God_is_essentially_Delight_-_God_and_Nature_play_at_hide-and-seek_-__Why,_and_when,_are_you_grave?
1957-01-16_-_Seeking_something_without_knowing_it_-_Why_are_we_here?
1957-02-20_-_Limitations_of_the_body_and_individuality
1957-03-13_-_Our_best_friend
1957-07-10_-_A_new_world_is_born_-_Overmind_creation_dissolved
1957-10-02_-_The_Mind_of_Light_-_Statues_of_the_Buddha_-_Burden_of_the_past
1957-10-09_-_As_many_universes_as_individuals_-_Passage_to_the_higher_hemisphere
1957-10-16_-_Story_of_successive_involutions
1957-12-18_-_Modern_science_and_illusion_-_Value_of_experience,_its_transforming_power_-_Supramental_power,_first_aspect_to_manifest
1958-01-01_-_The_collaboration_of_material_Nature_-_Miracles_visible_to_a_deep_vision_of_things_-_Explanation_of_New_Year_Message
1958-02-05_-_The_great_voyage_of_the_Supreme_-_Freedom_and_determinism
1958-02-19_-_Experience_of_the_supramental_boat_-_The_Censors_-_Absurdity_of_artificial_means
1958-03-05_-_Vibrations_and_words_-_Power_of_thought,_the_gift_of_tongues
1958-06-04_-_New_birth
1958-06-18_-_Philosophy,_religion,_occultism,_spirituality
1958-07-23_-_How_to_develop_intuition_-_Concentration
1958-07-30_-_The_planchette_-_automatic_writing_-_Proofs_and_knowledge
1958-09-17_-_Power_of_formulating_experience_-_Usefulness_of_mental_development
1958_10_03
1958_10_10
1960_02_17
1963_11_04
1964_09_16
1965_12_26?
1966_07_06
1966_09_14
1969_12_17
1970_01_09
1970_04_04
1.A_-_ANTHROPOLOGY,_THE_SOUL
1.anon_-_The_Epic_of_Gilgamesh_Tablet_XI_The_Story_of_the_Flood
1f.lovecraft_-_At_the_Mountains_of_Madness
1f.lovecraft_-_Beyond_the_Wall_of_Sleep
1f.lovecraft_-_Facts_concerning_the_Late
1f.lovecraft_-_From_Beyond
1f.lovecraft_-_He
1f.lovecraft_-_Herbert_West-Reanimator
1f.lovecraft_-_In_the_Walls_of_Eryx
1f.lovecraft_-_Medusas_Coil
1f.lovecraft_-_Poetry_and_the_Gods
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Call_of_Cthulhu
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Case_of_Charles_Dexter_Ward
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Colour_out_of_Space
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Crawling_Chaos
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Diary_of_Alonzo_Typer
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Dream-Quest_of_Unknown_Kadath
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Dreams_in_the_Witch_House
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Dunwich_Horror
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Green_Meadow
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Haunter_of_the_Dark
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Hoard_of_the_Wizard-Beast
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Horror_at_Red_Hook
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Horror_in_the_Burying-Ground
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Horror_in_the_Museum
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Last_Test
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Lurking_Fear
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Moon-Bog
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Mound
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Nameless_City
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Shadow_out_of_Time
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Shadow_over_Innsmouth
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Shunned_House
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Statement_of_Randolph_Carter
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Strange_High_House_in_the_Mist
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Street
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Thing_on_the_Doorstep
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Tomb
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Unnamable
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Whisperer_in_Darkness
1f.lovecraft_-_The_White_Ship
1f.lovecraft_-_Through_the_Gates_of_the_Silver_Key
1f.lovecraft_-_Two_Black_Bottles
1f.lovecraft_-_Winged_Death
1.hcyc_-_5_-_No_bad_fortune,_no_good_fortune,_no_loss,_no_gain_(from_The_Shodoka)
1.hs_-_Mystic_Chat
1.jk_-_Endymion_-_Book_IV
1.jk_-_Epistle_To_My_Brother_George
1.jk_-_I_Stood_Tip-Toe_Upon_A_Little_Hill
1.jk_-_Ode_To_Psyche
1.jm_-_I_Have_forgotten
1.jm_-_The_Song_of_the_Twelve_Deceptions
1.jm_-_Upon_this_earth,_the_land_of_the_Victorious_Ones
1.kbr_-_Where_do_you_search_me
1.lb_-_Exile's_Letter
1.lovecraft_-_The_Cats
1.lovecraft_-_The_Poe-ets_Nightmare
1.mb_-_All_I_Was_Doing_Was_Breathing
1.nmdv_-_He_is_the_One_in_many
1.pbs_-_Hymn_To_Mercury
1.pbs_-_Invocation
1.pbs_-_Julian_and_Maddalo_-_A_Conversation
1.pbs_-_Lines_Written_Among_The_Euganean_Hills
1.pbs_-_Mont_Blanc_-_Lines_Written_In_The_Vale_of_Chamouni
1.pbs_-_Oedipus_Tyrannus_or_Swellfoot_The_Tyrant
1.pbs_-_Peter_Bell_The_Third
1.pbs_-_Rosalind_and_Helen_-_a_Modern_Eclogue
1.pbs_-_Song
1.pbs_-_The_Revolt_Of_Islam_-_Canto_I-XII
1.pc_-_Autumns_Cold
1.rb_-_Fra_Lippo_Lippi
1.rb_-_Paracelsus_-_Part_III_-_Paracelsus
1.rb_-_Rabbi_Ben_Ezra
1.rmr_-_As_Once_the_Winged_Energy_of_Delight
1.rt_-_Lovers_Gifts_XXXIX_-_There_Is_A_Looker-On
1.rt_-_Playthings
1.rt_-_Rare
1.rwe_-_Gnothi_Seauton
1.rwe_-_Merlin_II
1.wby_-_The_Lover_Tells_Of_The_Rose_In_His_Heart
1.wby_-_To_A_Wealthy_Man_Who_Promised_A_Second_Subscription_To_The_Dublin_Municipal_Gallery_If_It_Were_Prove
1.wby_-_Vacillation
1.whitman_-_Now_List_To_My_Mornings_Romanza
1.whitman_-_Of_The_Terrible_Doubt_Of_Apperarances
1.whitman_-_Poem_Of_Remembrance_For_A_Girl_Or_A_Boy
1.whitman_-_Prayer_Of_Columbus
1.whitman_-_Sing_Of_The_Banner_At_Day-Break
1.whitman_-_Song_of_Myself
1.whitman_-_Song_Of_Myself-_XIX
1.whitman_-_Song_Of_Myself-_XXII
1.whitman_-_Song_Of_The_Open_Road
1.ww_-_Artegal_And_Elidure
1.ww_-_Book_Eleventh-_France_[concluded]
1.ww_-_Book_Second_[School-Time_Continued]
1.ww_-_Michael-_A_Pastoral_Poem
1.ww_-_The_Excursion-_V-_Book_Fouth-_Despondency_Corrected
20.01_-_Charyapada_-_Old_Bengali_Mystic_Poems
2.01_-_Habit_1__Be_Proactive
2.01_-_Indeterminates,_Cosmic_Determinations_and_the_Indeterminable
2.01_-_On_Books
2.01_-_THE_ARCANE_SUBSTANCE_AND_THE_POINT
2.01_-_The_Object_of_Knowledge
2.01_-_The_Two_Natures
2.01_-_The_Yoga_and_Its_Objects
2.02_-_Brahman,_Purusha,_Ishwara_-_Maya,_Prakriti,_Shakti
2.02_-_Habit_2__Begin_with_the_End_in_Mind
2.02_-_On_Letters
2.02_-_THE_EXPANSION_OF_LIFE
2.02_-_The_Ishavasyopanishad_with_a_commentary_in_English
2.03_-_Indra_and_the_Thought-Forces
2.03_-_Karmayogin__A_Commentary_on_the_Isha_Upanishad
2.03_-_On_Medicine
2.03_-_THE_ENIGMA_OF_BOLOGNA
2.03_-_The_Eternal_and_the_Individual
2.03_-_THE_MASTER_IN_VARIOUS_MOODS
2.03_-_The_Supreme_Divine
2.04_-_Agni,_the_Illumined_Will
2.04_-_Concentration
2.04_-_On_Art
2.04_-_The_Divine_and_the_Undivine
2.04_-_The_Secret_of_Secrets
2.05_-_Aspects_of_Sadhana
2.05_-_Habit_3__Put_First_Things_First
2.05_-_Renunciation
2.05_-_The_Cosmic_Illusion;_Mind,_Dream_and_Hallucination
2.05_-_The_Divine_Truth_and_Way
2.05_-_VISIT_TO_THE_SINTHI_BRAMO_SAMAJ
2.06_-_On_Beauty
2.06_-_Reality_and_the_Cosmic_Illusion
2.06_-_The_Synthesis_of_the_Disciplines_of_Knowledge
2.06_-_Works_Devotion_and_Knowledge
2.07_-_On_Congress_and_Politics
2.07_-_The_Knowledge_and_the_Ignorance
2.07_-_The_Mother__Relations_with_Others
2.07_-_The_Supreme_Word_of_the_Gita
2.07_-_The_Upanishad_in_Aphorism
2.08_-_ALICE_IN_WONDERLAND
2.08_-_AT_THE_STAR_THEATRE_(II)
2.08_-_God_in_Power_of_Becoming
2.08_-_Memory,_Self-Consciousness_and_the_Ignorance
2.08_-_The_God_of_Love_is_his_own_proof
2.08_-_Victory_over_Falsehood
2.09_-_Memory,_Ego_and_Self-Experience
2.09_-_On_Sadhana
2.0_-_Reincarnation_and_Karma
2.0_-_THE_ANTICHRIST
2.1.01_-_God_The_One_Reality
2.1.01_-_The_Central_Process_of_the_Sadhana
2.1.02_-_Love_and_Death
2.1.02_-_Nature_The_World-Manifestation
2.1.03_-_Man_and_Superman
2.10_-_Knowledge_by_Identity_and_Separative_Knowledge
2.10_-_THE_MASTER_AND_NARENDRA
2.10_-_The_Realisation_of_the_Cosmic_Self
2.10_-_The_Vision_of_the_World-Spirit_-_Time_the_Destroyer
2.11_-_The_Boundaries_of_the_Ignorance
2.12_-_THE_MASTERS_REMINISCENCES
2.12_-_The_Origin_of_the_Ignorance
2.1.2_-_The_Vital_and_Other_Levels_of_Being
2.1.3.3_-_Reading
2.13_-_On_Psychology
2.13_-_The_Difficulties_of_the_Mental_Being
2.13_-_THE_MASTER_AT_THE_HOUSES_OF_BALARM_AND_GIRISH
2.1.4.2_-_Teaching
2.1.4.5_-_Tests
2.14_-_AT_RAMS_HOUSE
2.14_-_On_Movements
2.14_-_The_Origin_and_Remedy_of_Falsehood,_Error,_Wrong_and_Evil
2.14_-_The_Unpacking_of_God
2.1.5.4_-_Arts
2.15_-_On_the_Gods_and_Asuras
2.15_-_Reality_and_the_Integral_Knowledge
2.15_-_The_Cosmic_Consciousness
2.16_-_Oneness
2.16_-_The_15th_of_August
2.16_-_The_Integral_Knowledge_and_the_Aim_of_Life;_Four_Theories_of_Existence
2.16_-_The_Magick_Fire
2.16_-_VISIT_TO_NANDA_BOSES_HOUSE
2.1.7.05_-_On_the_Inspiration_and_Writing_of_the_Poem
2.1.7.08_-_Comments_on_Specific_Lines_and_Passages_of_the_Poem
2.17_-_The_Progress_to_Knowledge_-_God,_Man_and_Nature
2.17_-_The_Soul_and_Nature
2.18_-_January_1939
2.18_-_SRI_RAMAKRISHNA_AT_SYAMPUKUR
2.18_-_The_Evolutionary_Process_-_Ascent_and_Integration
2.18_-_The_Soul_and_Its_Liberation
2.19_-_Knowledge_of_the_Scientist_and_the_Yogi
2.2.01_-_The_Problem_of_Consciousness
2.2.01_-_Work_and_Yoga
2.2.02_-_Becoming_Conscious_in_Work
2.2.02_-_Consciousness_and_the_Inconscient
2.2.02_-_The_True_Being_and_the_True_Consciousness
2.2.03_-_The_Science_of_Consciousness
2.2.04_-_Practical_Concerns_in_Work
2.20_-_Nov-Dec_1939
2.20_-_ON_REDEMPTION
2.20_-_The_Infancy_and_Maturity_of_ZO,_Father_and_Mother,_Israel_The_Ancient_and_Understanding
2.20_-_THE_MASTERS_TRAINING_OF_HIS_DISCIPLES
2.20_-_The_Philosophy_of_Rebirth
2.21_-_1940
2.21_-_IN_THE_COMPANY_OF_DEVOTEES_AT_SYAMPUKUR
2.21_-_The_Order_of_the_Worlds
2.21_-_Towards_the_Supreme_Secret
2.22_-_1941-1943
2.22_-_Rebirth_and_Other_Worlds;_Karma,_the_Soul_and_Immortality
2.2.2_-_Sorrow_and_Suffering
2.22_-_THE_MASTER_AT_COSSIPORE
2.22_-_THE_STILLEST_HOUR
2.22_-_The_Supreme_Secret
2.2.3_-_Depression_and_Despondency
2.23_-_Man_and_the_Evolution
2.23_-_The_Core_of_the_Gita.s_Meaning
2.24_-_The_Message_of_the_Gita
2.26_-_Samadhi
2.26_-_The_Ascent_towards_Supermind
2.2.7.01_-_Some_General_Remarks
2.27_-_The_Gnostic_Being
2.28_-_The_Divine_Life
2.3.01_-_Aspiration_and_Surrender_to_the_Mother
2.3.02_-_The_Supermind_or_Supramental
2.3.03_-_The_Mother's_Presence
2.3.03_-_The_Overmind
2.3.04_-_The_Mother's_Force
2.3.05_-_Sadhana_through_Work_for_the_Mother
2.3.06_-_The_Mind
2.3.07_-_The_Vital_Being_and_Vital_Consciousness
2.3.08_-_The_Mother's_Help_in_Difficulties
2.3.08_-_The_Physical_Consciousness
2.3.10_-_The_Subconscient_and_the_Inconscient
2.3.1_-_Svetasvatara_Upanishad
2.4.01_-_Divine_Love,_Psychic_Love_and_Human_Love
2.4.1_-_Human_Relations_and_the_Spiritual_Life
2.4.2_-_Interactions_with_Others_and_the_Practice_of_Yoga
2_-_Other_Hymns_to_Agni
3.00.2_-_Introduction
3.01_-_THE_BIRTH_OF_THOUGHT
3.01_-_The_Soul_World
3.01_-_Towards_the_Future
3.02_-_THE_DEPLOYMENT_OF_THE_NOOSPHERE
3.02_-_The_Practice_Use_of_Dream-Analysis
3.02_-_The_Soul_in_the_Soul_World_after_Death
3.04_-_LUNA
3.05_-_SAL
3.05_-_The_Divine_Personality
3.05_-_The_Physical_World_and_its_Connection_with_the_Soul_and_Spirit-Lands
3.06_-_Death
3.07_-_The_Ananda_Brahman
3.07_-_The_Divinity_Within
3.07_-_The_Formula_of_the_Holy_Grail
3.08_-_Of_Equilibrium
3.08_-_The_Mystery_of_Love
3.08_-_The_Thousands
3.09_-_Of_Silence_and_Secrecy
3.0_-_THE_ETERNAL_RECURRENCE
3.1.01_-_Distinctive_Features_of_the_Integral_Yoga
3.1.02_-_Asceticism_and_the_Integral_Yoga
3.1.03_-_A_Realistic_Adwaita
3.1.04_-_Transformation_in_the_Integral_Yoga
3.10_-_ON_THE_THREE_EVILS
3.1.19_-_Parabrahman
3.11_-_ON_THE_SPIRIT_OF_GRAVITY
3.1.2_-_Levels_of_the_Physical_Being
3.1.3_-_Difficulties_of_the_Physical_Being
3.14_-_Of_the_Consecrations
3.18_-_Of_Clairvoyance_and_the_Body_of_Light
3.2.02_-_The_Veda_and_the_Upanishads
3.2.02_-_Yoga_and_Skill_in_Works
32.03_-_In_This_Crisis
3.2.04_-_The_Conservative_Mind_and_Eastern_Progress
3.2.06_-_The_Adwaita_of_Shankaracharya
3.2.08_-_Bhakti_Yoga_and_Vaishnavism
3.2.1_-_Food
3.21_-_Of_Black_Magic
3.2.3_-_Dreams
3.2.4_-_Sex
33.04_-_Deoghar
33.18_-_I_Bow_to_the_Mother
3.3.1_-_Agni,_the_Divine_Will-Force
3.3.1_-_Illness_and_Health
3.4.01_-_Evolution
3.4.1_-_The_Subconscient_and_the_Integral_Yoga
3.5.01_-_Aphorisms
3.5.01_-_Science
3-5_Full_Circle
3.6.01_-_Heraclitus
3.7.1.01_-_Rebirth
3.7.1.07_-_Involution_and_Evolution
3.7.1.10_-_Karma,_Will_and_Consequence
3.7.1.11_-_Rebirth_and_Karma
3.7.1.12_-_Karma_and_Justice
3.7.2.02_-_The_Terrestial_Law
3.7.2.04_-_The_Higher_Lines_of_Karma
38.02_-_Hymns_and_Prayers
3_-_Commentaries_and_Annotated_Translations
4.01_-_The_Presence_of_God_in_the_World
4.02_-_Existence_And_Character_Of_The_Images
4.03_-_The_Psychology_of_Self-Perfection
4.03_-_The_Senses_And_Mental_Pictures
4.03_-_THE_TRANSFORMATION_OF_THE_KING
4.04_-_Conclusion
4.06_-_THE_KING_AS_ANTHROPOS
4.0_-_The_Path_of_Knowledge
4.1.01_-_The_Intellect_and_Yoga
4.10_-_The_Elements_of_Perfection
4.1.1_-_The_Difficulties_of_Yoga
4.11_-_The_Perfection_of_Equality
4.1.2_-_The_Difficulties_of_Human_Nature
4.12_-_The_Way_of_Equality
4.1.3_-_Imperfections_and_Periods_of_Arrest
4.13_-_The_Action_of_Equality
4.1.4_-_Resistances,_Sufferings_and_Falls
4.15_-_Soul-Force_and_the_Fourfold_Personality
4.1_-_Jnana
4.20_-_The_Intuitive_Mind
4.2.1_-_The_Right_Attitude_towards_Difficulties
4.2.2_-_Steps_towards_Overcoming_Difficulties
4.22_-_The_supramental_Thought_and_Knowledge
4.23_-_The_supramental_Instruments_--_Thought-process
4.2.4.10_-_Psychic_Yearning
4.2.4.11_-_Psychic_Intensity
4.24_-_The_supramental_Sense
4.2.5_-_Dealing_with_Depression_and_Despondency
4.25_-_Towards_the_supramental_Time_Vision
4.26_-_The_Supramental_Time_Consciousness
4.3.1.06_-_A_Vision_of_the_Universal_Self
4.3.1_-_The_Hostile_Forces_and_the_Difficulties_of_Yoga
4.3.2.08_-_Overmind_Experiences
4.3.2.09_-_Overmind_Experiences_and_the_Supermind
4.3.3_-_Dealing_with_Hostile_Attacks
4.3.4_-_Accidents,_Possession,_Madness
4.3_-_Bhakti
4.4.3.03_-_Preparatory_Experiences_and_Descent
4.4.4.07_-_The_Descent_of_Light
5.01_-_ADAM_AS_THE_ARCANE_SUBSTANCE
5.02_-_Against_Teleological_Concept
5.03_-_The_World_Is_Not_Eternal
5.1.01.8_-_The_Book_of_the_Gods
5.1.01.9_-_Book_IX
5.1.02_-_Ahana
5.2.02_-_Aryan_Origins_-_The_Elementary_Roots_of_Language
5.4.01_-_Occult_Knowledge
5.4.02_-_Occult_Powers_or_Siddhis
5_-_The_Phenomenology_of_the_Spirit_in_Fairytales
6.02_-_Great_Meteorological_Phenomena,_Etc
6.03_-_Extraordinary_And_Paradoxical_Telluric_Phenomena
6.0_-_Conscious,_Unconscious,_and_Individuation
7.10_-_Order
7.13_-_The_Conquest_of_Knowledge
7_-_Yoga_of_Sri_Aurobindo
Aeneid
Apology
Appendix_4_-_Priest_Spells
Avatars_of_the_Tortoise
Averroes_Search
Big_Mind_(non-dual)
Big_Mind_(ten_perfections)
Blazing_P2_-_Map_the_Stages_of_Conventional_Consciousness
Blazing_P3_-_Explore_the_Stages_of_Postconventional_Consciousness
BOOK_II._-_A_review_of_the_calamities_suffered_by_the_Romans_before_the_time_of_Christ,_showing_that_their_gods_had_plunged_them_into_corruption_and_vice
BOOK_II._--_PART_I._ANTHROPOGENESIS.
BOOK_II._--_PART_II._THE_ARCHAIC_SYMBOLISM_OF_THE_WORLD-RELIGIONS
BOOK_I._--_PART_I._COSMIC_EVOLUTION
BOOK_I._--_PART_III._SCIENCE_AND_THE_SECRET_DOCTRINE_CONTRASTED
BOOK_I._--_PART_II._THE_EVOLUTION_OF_SYMBOLISM_IN_ITS_APPROXIMATE_ORDER
BOOK_IV._-_That_empire_was_given_to_Rome_not_by_the_gods,_but_by_the_One_True_God
BOOK_IX._-_Of_those_who_allege_a_distinction_among_demons,_some_being_good_and_others_evil
Book_of_Exodus
Book_of_Genesis
BOOK_VIII._-_Some_account_of_the_Socratic_and_Platonic_philosophy,_and_a_refutation_of_the_doctrine_of_Apuleius_that_the_demons_should_be_worshipped_as_mediators_between_gods_and_men
BOOK_VII._-_Of_the_select_gods_of_the_civil_theology,_and_that_eternal_life_is_not_obtained_by_worshipping_them
BOOK_VI._-_Of_Varros_threefold_division_of_theology,_and_of_the_inability_of_the_gods_to_contri_bute_anything_to_the_happiness_of_the_future_life
BOOK_V._-_Of_fate,_freewill,_and_God's_prescience,_and_of_the_source_of_the_virtues_of_the_ancient_Romans
BOOK_XI._-_Augustine_passes_to_the_second_part_of_the_work,_in_which_the_origin,_progress,_and_destinies_of_the_earthly_and_heavenly_cities_are_discussed.Speculations_regarding_the_creation_of_the_world
BOOK_XII._-_Of_the_creation_of_angels_and_men,_and_of_the_origin_of_evil
BOOK_XIV._-_Of_the_punishment_and_results_of_mans_first_sin,_and_of_the_propagation_of_man_without_lust
BOOK_XIX._-_A_review_of_the_philosophical_opinions_regarding_the_Supreme_Good,_and_a_comparison_of_these_opinions_with_the_Christian_belief_regarding_happiness
BOOK_X._-_Porphyrys_doctrine_of_redemption
BOOK_XVIII._-_A_parallel_history_of_the_earthly_and_heavenly_cities_from_the_time_of_Abraham_to_the_end_of_the_world
BOOK_XVII._-_The_history_of_the_city_of_God_from_the_times_of_the_prophets_to_Christ
BOOK_XVI._-_The_history_of_the_city_of_God_from_Noah_to_the_time_of_the_kings_of_Israel
BOOK_XV._-_The_progress_of_the_earthly_and_heavenly_cities_traced_by_the_sacred_history
BOOK_XXII._-_Of_the_eternal_happiness_of_the_saints,_the_resurrection_of_the_body,_and_the_miracles_of_the_early_Church
BOOK_XXI._-_Of_the_eternal_punishment_of_the_wicked_in_hell,_and_of_the_various_objections_urged_against_it
BOOK_XX._-_Of_the_last_judgment,_and_the_declarations_regarding_it_in_the_Old_and_New_Testaments
BS_1_-_Introduction_to_the_Idea_of_God
Conversations_with_Sri_Aurobindo
COSA_-_BOOK_I
COSA_-_BOOK_III
COSA_-_BOOK_IV
COSA_-_BOOK_V
COSA_-_BOOK_VI
COSA_-_BOOK_VII
COSA_-_BOOK_VIII
COSA_-_BOOK_X
COSA_-_BOOK_XI
COSA_-_BOOK_XII
COSA_-_BOOK_XIII
Cratylus
DS4
ENNEAD_01.01_-_The_Organism_and_the_Self.
ENNEAD_01.07_-_Of_the_First_Good,_and_of_the_Other_Goods.
ENNEAD_02.04a_-_Of_Matter.
ENNEAD_02.05_-_Of_the_Aristotelian_Distinction_Between_Actuality_and_Potentiality.
ENNEAD_02.09_-_Against_the_Gnostics;_or,_That_the_Creator_and_the_World_are_Not_Evil.
ENNEAD_03.01_-_Concerning_Fate.
ENNEAD_03.02_-_Of_Providence.
ENNEAD_03.03_-_Continuation_of_That_on_Providence.
ENNEAD_03.04_-_Of_Our_Individual_Guardian.
ENNEAD_03.06_-_Of_the_Impassibility_of_Incorporeal_Entities_(Soul_and_and_Matter).
ENNEAD_03.08b_-_Of_Nature,_Contemplation_and_Unity.
ENNEAD_04.03_-_Psychological_Questions.
ENNEAD_04.04_-_Questions_About_the_Soul.
ENNEAD_04.06a_-_Of_Sensation_and_Memory.
ENNEAD_04.07_-_Of_the_Immortality_of_the_Soul:_Polemic_Against_Materialism.
ENNEAD_05.01_-_The_Three_Principal_Hypostases,_or_Forms_of_Existence.
ENNEAD_05.03_-_The_Self-Consciousnesses,_and_What_is_Above_Them.
ENNEAD_05.04_-_How_What_is_After_the_First_Proceeds_Therefrom;_of_the_One.
ENNEAD_05.05_-_That_Intelligible_Entities_Are_Not_External_to_the_Intelligence_of_the_Good.
ENNEAD_05.09_-_Of_Intelligence,_Ideas_and_Essence.
ENNEAD_06.01_-_Of_the_Ten_Aristotelian_and_Four_Stoic_Categories.
ENNEAD_06.02_-_The_Categories_of_Plotinos.
ENNEAD_06.03_-_Plotinos_Own_Sense-Categories.
ENNEAD_06.04_-_The_One_Identical_Essence_is_Everywhere_Entirely_Present.
ENNEAD_06.05_-_The_One_and_Identical_Being_is_Everywhere_Present_In_Its_Entirety.345
ENNEAD_06.05_-_The_One_Identical_Essence_is_Everywhere_Entirely_Present.
ENNEAD_06.06_-_Of_Numbers.
ENNEAD_06.07_-_How_Ideas_Multiplied,_and_the_Good.
ENNEAD_06.08_-_Of_the_Will_of_the_One.
ENNEAD_06.09_-_Of_the_Good_and_the_One.
Epistle_to_the_Romans
Gorgias
Ion
I._THE_ATTRACTIVE_POWER_OF_GOD
Liber_111_-_The_Book_of_Wisdom_-_LIBER_ALEPH_VEL_CXI
Liber_46_-_The_Key_of_the_Mysteries
Liber_71_-_The_Voice_of_the_Silence_-_The_Two_Paths_-_The_Seven_Portals
LUX.04_-_LIBERATION
Medea_-_A_Vergillian_Cento
Meno
Phaedo
Prayers_and_Meditations_by_Baha_u_llah_text
r1912_10_27
r1913_01_14
r1913_01_31
r1914_03_26
r1914_03_27
r1914_05_27
r1914_06_24
r1914_06_26
r1914_11_21
r1914_11_23
r1915_01_10
r1915_05_21
r1915_05_25
r1915_06_03
r1915_06_12
r1915_08_07
r1917_02_13
r1918_05_13
r1919_07_01
Sayings_of_Sri_Ramakrishna_(text)
Sophist
Symposium_translated_by_B_Jowett
Tablets_of_Baha_u_llah_text
Talks_600-652
Talks_With_Sri_Aurobindo_1
Talks_With_Sri_Aurobindo_2
The_Act_of_Creation_text
Theaetetus
The_Anapanasati_Sutta__A_Practical_Guide_to_Mindfullness_of_Breathing_and_Tranquil_Wisdom_Meditation
The_Book_of_Certitude_-_P1
The_Book_of_Certitude_-_P2
The_Book_of_the_Prophet_Isaiah
The_Coming_Race_Contents
The_Divine_Names_Text_(Dionysis)
The_Dwellings_of_the_Philosophers
The_Epistle_of_Paul_to_the_Ephesians
The_Epistle_of_Paul_to_the_Philippians
the_Eternal_Wisdom
The_First_Epistle_of_Paul_to_the_Corinthians
The_First_Epistle_of_Peter
The_First_Letter_of_John
The_Gold_Bug
The_Golden_Sentences_of_Democrates
The_Gospel_According_to_John
The_Gospel_According_to_Luke
The_Gospel_According_to_Mark
The_Gospel_According_to_Matthew
The_Hidden_Words_text
The_Logomachy_of_Zos
The_Mirror_of_Enigmas
The_Monadology
The_Pilgrims_Progress
The_Revelation_of_Jesus_Christ_or_the_Apocalypse
The_Riddle_of_this_World
The_Shadow_Out_Of_Time
The_Third_Letter_of_John
The_Wall_and_the_BOoks
Timaeus
Verses_of_Vemana

PRIMARY CLASS

knowledge
list
things
SIMILAR TITLES
things I
things I know
things I love

DEFINITIONS


TERMS STARTING WITH


TERMS ANYWHERE

1. Of or pertaining to the universe in general or all things in it; existing or occurring everywhere or in all things; occasionally of or belonging to all nature. Chiefly poet. **2. Of, pertaining to, or characteristic of all or the whole. 3. Applicable everywhere or in all cases; general. Universal.

2. Immensity (guangxia zizai wu'ai men): The relative size of any single thing is derived from that of all things, just as the immensity of all things is derived from any one thing.

Actio in Distans (Latin) Action at a distance. Can force be transmitted across an empty space? On the automechanical theory of the universe, such action is inexplicable and yet inevitable, for if the universe consists entirely of matter made of atoms separated from each other by empty spaces, the transmission of force from one atom to another cannot be explained except by supposing some medium to intervene. If this medium is atomic, the old difficulty reappears; if it is continuous, there is no reason for supposing it, since matter might in the first place have been supposed to be continuous. Thus if we choose to represent reality as a system of points in space, we must assume actio in distans as an axiom. The difficulty that a body cannot act where it is not, may be gotten over by stating that wherever it can act, there it is. Scientific theories, carried to a logical conclusion, support the idea that all things in the universe are connected with each other, so that whatever affects one part affects every other part. Notions of physical space do not enter to the realm of mind, thought, and feeling.

AdarsajNAna. [alt. mahAdarsajNAna] (T. me long lta bu'i ye shes; C. dayuanjing zhi; J. daienkyochi; K. taewon'gyong chi 大圓鏡智). In Sanskrit, "mirrorlike wisdom" or "great perfect mirror wisdom"; one of the five types of wisdom (PANCAJNANA) exclusive to a buddha according to the YOGACARA and tantric schools, along with the wisdom of equality (SAMATAJNANA), the wisdom of discriminating awareness (PRATYAVEKsAnAJNANA), the wisdom that one has accomplished what was to be done (KṚTYANUstHANAJNANA), and the wisdom of the nature of the DHARMADHATU (DHARMADHATUSVABHAVAJNANA). This specific type of wisdom is a transformation of the eighth consciousness, the ALAYAVIJNANA, in which the perfect interfusion between all things is seen as if reflected in a great mirror.

akash&

aladr.s.t.i ::: the intuitive knowledge of things in the present "that are beyond the range of our physical senses or the reach of any means of knowledge open to the surface intelligence". primary d dasya

allegorizer ::: n. --> One who allegorizes, or turns things into allegory; an allegorist.

All things in existence or non-existence are symbols of the Absolute created in self-consciousness (Chid-Atman); by Its symbols the Absolute can be known so far as the symbols reveal or hint at it, but even the knowledge of the whole sum of symbols does not amount to real knowledge of the Absolute. You can become Parabrahman; you cannot know Parabrahman. Becoming Parabrahman means going back through self-consciousness into Parabrahman, for you already are That, only you have projected yourself forward in self-consciousness into its terms or symbols, Purusha & Prakriti through which you uphold the universe. Th
   refore, to become Parabrahman void of terms or symbols you must cease out of the universe. By becoming Parabrahman void of Its self-symbols you do not become anything you are not already, nor does the universe cease to operate. It only means that God throws back out of the ocean of manifest consciousness one stream or movement of Himself into that from which all consciousness proceeded.
   Ref: CWSA Vol. 12, Page: 103


All world-existence is manifestation, but our ignorance is the agent of a partial, limited and ignorant manifestation,— in part an expression but in part also a disguise of the original being, consciousness and delight of existence. If this state of things is permanent and unalterable, if our world must always move in this circle, if some Ignorance is the cause of all things and all action here and not a condition and circumstance, then indeed the cessation of individual ignorance could only come by an escape of the individual from world-being, and a cessation of the cosmic ignorance would be the destruction of world-being. But if this world has at its root an evolutionary principle, if our ignorance is a half-knowledge evolving towards knowledge, another account and another issue and spiritual result of our existence in material Nature, a greater manifestation here becomes possible.
   Ref: CWSA Vol. 21-22, Page: 496-97


alternation ::: n. --> The reciprocal succession of things in time or place; the act of following and being followed by turns; alternate succession, performance, or occurrence; as, the alternation of day and night, cold and heat, summer and winter, hope and fear.
Permutation.
The response of the congregation speaking alternately with the minister.


analogy ::: n. --> A resemblance of relations; an agreement or likeness between things in some circumstances or effects, when the things are otherwise entirely different. Thus, learning enlightens the mind, because it is to the mind what light is to the eye, enabling it to discover things before hidden.
A relation or correspondence in function, between organs or parts which are decidedly different.
Proportion; equality of ratios.


Analogy: Originally a mathematical term, Analogia, meaning equality of ratios (Euclid VII Df. 20, V. Dfs. 5, 6), which entered Plato's philosophy (Republic 534a6), where it also expressed the epistemological doctrine that sensed things are related as their mathematical and ideal correlates. In modern usage analogy was identified with a weak form of reasoning in which "from the similarity of two things in certain particulars, their similarity in other particulars is inferred." (Century Dic.) Recently, the analysis of scientific method has given the term new significance. The observable data of science are denoted by concepts by inspection, whose complete meaning is given by something immediately apprehendable; its verified theory designating unobservable scientific objects is expressed by concepts by postulation, whose complete meaning is prescribed for them by the postulates of the deductive theory in which they occur. To verify such theory relations, termed epistemic correlations (J. Un. Sc. IX: 125-128), are required. When these are one-one, analogy exists in a very precise sense, since the concepts by inspection denoting observable data are then related as are the correlated concepts by postulation designating unobservable scientific objects. -- F.S.C.N. Analogy of Pythagoras: (Gr. analogia) The equality of ratios, or proportion, between the lengths of the strings producing the consonant notes of the musical scale. The discovery of these ratios is credited to Pythagoras, who is also said to have applied the principle of mathematical proportion to the other arts, and hence to have discovered, in his analogy, the secret of beauty in all its forms. -- G.R.M.

Angel ::: Derived from the Latin for "messenger", this term means different things in different traditions. From the perspective of the Kabbalah there are orders of angels: levels of consciousness with a sense of "self-identity" that guide and interact hierarchically with humanity and other conscious forms.

.any integral yoga, if we do not go back from the outer self and become aware of all this inner being and inner nature. For then alone can we break the limitations of the ignorant external self which receives consciously only the outer touches and knows things indirectly through the outer mind and senses, and become directly aware of the universal consciousness and the universal forces that play through us and around us. And then only too

apposition ::: n. --> The act of adding; application; accretion.
The putting of things in juxtaposition, or side by side; also, the condition of being so placed.
The state of two nouns or pronouns, put in the same case, without a connecting word between them; as, I admire Cicero, the orator. Here, the second noun explains or characterizes the first.


— as experienced by the outward sense-mind and senses. But this is not the whole of Matter. There is a subtle physical also with a subtler consciousness in it which can, for instance, go to a distance from the body and yet feel and be aware of things in a not merely mental or vital way.

Assessors One name given by Europeans to the 42 judges in the scene of the weighing of the heart in the Egyptian Book of the Dead. They stand as accusers of the defunct before Osiris in the former’s progress through Amenti after death. The idea of the judges reading the record from the weighing of the defunct’s heart is a variant of the teaching concerning the lipikas or karmic scribes recording all things in the astral light (cf SD 1:104-5).

atmanam sarvabhutesu sarvabhutani catmani ::: the Self in all existing things and all existing things in the Self. [cf. Isa 6; cf. Gita 6.29]

Aufklärung: In general, this German word and its English equivalent Enlightenment denote the self-emancipation of man from mere authority, prejudice, convention and tradition, with an insistence on freer thinking about problems uncritically referred to these other agencies. According to Kant's famous definition "Enlightenment is the liberation of man from his self-caused state of minority, which is the incapacity of using one's understanding without the direction of another. This state of minority is caused when its source lies not in the lack of understanding, but in the lack of determination and courage to use it without the assistance of another" (Was ist Aufklärung? 1784). In its historical perspective, the Aufklärung refers to the cultural atmosphere and contrlbutions of the 18th century, especially in Germany, France and England [which affected also American thought with B. Franklin, T. Paine and the leaders of the Revolution]. It crystallized tendencies emphasized by the Renaissance, and quickened by modern scepticism and empiricism, and by the great scientific discoveries of the 17th century. This movement, which was represented by men of varying tendencies, gave an impetus to general learning, a more popular philosophy, empirical science, scriptural criticism, social and political thought. More especially, the word Aufklärung is applied to the German contributions to 18th century culture. In philosophy, its principal representatives are G. E. Lessing (1729-81) who believed in free speech and in a methodical criticism of religion, without being a free-thinker; H. S. Reimarus (1694-1768) who expounded a naturalistic philosophy and denied the supernatural origin of Christianity; Moses Mendelssohn (1729-86) who endeavoured to mitigate prejudices and developed a popular common-sense philosophy; Chr. Wolff (1679-1754), J. A. Eberhard (1739-1809) who followed the Leibnizian rationalism and criticized unsuccessfully Kant and Fichte; and J. G. Herder (1744-1803) who was best as an interpreter of others, but whose intuitional suggestions have borne fruit in the organic correlation of the sciences, and in questions of language in relation to human nature and to national character. The works of Kant and Goethe mark the culmination of the German Enlightenment. Cf. J. G. Hibben, Philosophy of the Enlightenment, 1910. --T.G. Augustinianism: The thought of St. Augustine of Hippo, and of his followers. Born in 354 at Tagaste in N. Africa, A. studied rhetoric in Carthage, taught that subject there and in Rome and Milan. Attracted successively to Manicheanism, Scepticism, and Neo-Platontsm, A. eventually found intellectual and moral peace with his conversion to Christianity in his thirty-fourth year. Returning to Africa, he established numerous monasteries, became a priest in 391, Bishop of Hippo in 395. Augustine wrote much: On Free Choice, Confessions, Literal Commentary on Genesis, On the Trinity, and City of God, are his most noted works. He died in 430.   St. Augustine's characteristic method, an inward empiricism which has little in common with later variants, starts from things without, proceeds within to the self, and moves upwards to God. These three poles of the Augustinian dialectic are polarized by his doctrine of moderate illuminism. An ontological illumination is required to explain the metaphysical structure of things. The truth of judgment demands a noetic illumination. A moral illumination is necessary in the order of willing; and so, too, an lllumination of art in the aesthetic order. Other illuminations which transcend the natural order do not come within the scope of philosophy; they provide the wisdoms of theology and mysticism. Every being is illuminated ontologically by number, form, unity and its derivatives, and order. A thing is what it is, in so far as it is more or less flooded by the light of these ontological constituents.   Sensation is necessary in order to know material substances. There is certainly an action of the external object on the body and a corresponding passion of the body, but, as the soul is superior to the body and can suffer nothing from its inferior, sensation must be an action, not a passion, of the soul. Sensation takes place only when the observing soul, dynamically on guard throughout the body, is vitally attentive to the changes suffered by the body. However, an adequate basis for the knowledge of intellectual truth is not found in sensation alone. In order to know, for example, that a body is multiple, the idea of unity must be present already, otherwise its multiplicity could not be recognized. If numbers are not drawn in by the bodily senses which perceive only the contingent and passing, is the mind the source of the unchanging and necessary truth of numbers? The mind of man is also contingent and mutable, and cannot give what it does not possess. As ideas are not innate, nor remembered from a previous existence of the soul, they can be accounted for only by an immutable source higher than the soul. In so far as man is endowed with an intellect, he is a being naturally illuminated by God, Who may be compared to an intelligible sun. The human intellect does not create the laws of thought; it finds them and submits to them. The immediate intuition of these normative rules does not carry any content, thus any trace of ontologism is avoided.   Things have forms because they have numbers, and they have being in so far as they possess form. The sufficient explanation of all formable, and hence changeable, things is an immutable and eternal form which is unrestricted in time and space. The forms or ideas of all things actually existing in the world are in the things themselves (as rationes seminales) and in the Divine Mind (as rationes aeternae). Nothing could exist without unity, for to be is no other than to be one. There is a unity proper to each level of being, a unity of the material individual and species, of the soul, and of that union of souls in the love of the same good, which union constitutes the city. Order, also, is ontologically imbibed by all beings. To tend to being is to tend to order; order secures being, disorder leads to non-being. Order is the distribution which allots things equal and unequal each to its own place and integrates an ensemble of parts in accordance with an end. Hence, peace is defined as the tranquillity of order. Just as things have their being from their forms, the order of parts, and their numerical relations, so too their beauty is not something superadded, but the shining out of all their intelligible co-ingredients.   S. Aurelii Augustini, Opera Omnia, Migne, PL 32-47; (a critical edition of some works will be found in the Corpus Scriptorum Ecclesiasticorum Latinorum, Vienna). Gilson, E., Introd. a l'etude de s. Augustin, (Paris, 1931) contains very good bibliography up to 1927, pp. 309-331. Pope, H., St. Augustine of Hippo, (London, 1937). Chapman, E., St. Augustine's Philos. of Beauty, (N. Y., 1939). Figgis, J. N., The Political Aspects of St. Augustine's "City of God", (London, 1921). --E.C. Authenticity: In a general sense, genuineness, truth according to its title. It involves sometimes a direct and personal characteristic (Whitehead speaks of "authentic feelings").   This word also refers to problems of fundamental criticism involving title, tradition, authorship and evidence. These problems are vital in theology, and basic in scholarship with regard to the interpretation of texts and doctrines. --T.G. Authoritarianism: That theory of knowledge which maintains that the truth of any proposition is determined by the fact of its having been asserted by a certain esteemed individual or group of individuals. Cf. H. Newman, Grammar of Assent; C. S. Peirce, "Fixation of Belief," in Chance, Love and Logic, ed. M. R. Cohen. --A.C.B. Autistic thinking: Absorption in fanciful or wishful thinking without proper control by objective or factual material; day dreaming; undisciplined imagination. --A.C.B. Automaton Theory: Theory that a living organism may be considered a mere machine. See Automatism. Automatism: (Gr. automatos, self-moving) (a) In metaphysics: Theory that animal and human organisms are automata, that is to say, are machines governed by the laws of physics and mechanics. Automatism, as propounded by Descartes, considered the lower animals to be pure automata (Letter to Henry More, 1649) and man a machine controlled by a rational soul (Treatise on Man). Pure automatism for man as well as animals is advocated by La Mettrie (Man, a Machine, 1748). During the Nineteenth century, automatism, combined with epiphenomenalism, was advanced by Hodgson, Huxley and Clifford. (Cf. W. James, The Principles of Psychology, Vol. I, ch. V.) Behaviorism, of the extreme sort, is the most recent version of automatism (See Behaviorism).   (b) In psychology: Psychological automatism is the performance of apparently purposeful actions, like automatic writing without the superintendence of the conscious mind. L. C. Rosenfield, From Beast Machine to Man Machine, N. Y., 1941. --L.W. Automatism, Conscious: The automatism of Hodgson, Huxley, and Clifford which considers man a machine to which mind or consciousness is superadded; the mind of man is, however, causally ineffectual. See Automatism; Epiphenomenalism. --L.W. Autonomy: (Gr. autonomia, independence) Freedom consisting in self-determination and independence of all external constraint. See Freedom. Kant defines autonomy of the will as subjection of the will to its own law, the categorical imperative, in contrast to heteronomy, its subjection to a law or end outside the rational will. (Fundamental Principles of the Metaphysics of Morals, § 2.) --L.W. Autonomy of ethics: A doctrine, usually propounded by intuitionists, that ethics is not a part of, and cannot be derived from, either metaphysics or any of the natural or social sciences. See Intuitionism, Metaphysical ethics, Naturalistic ethics. --W.K.F. Autonomy of the will: (in Kant's ethics) The freedom of the rational will to legislate to itself, which constitutes the basis for the autonomy of the moral law. --P.A.S. Autonymy: In the terminology introduced by Carnap, a word (phrase, symbol, expression) is autonymous if it is used as a name for itself --for the geometric shape, sound, etc. which it exemplifies, or for the word as a historical and grammatical unit. Autonymy is thus the same as the Scholastic suppositio matertalis (q. v.), although the viewpoint is different. --A.C. Autotelic: (from Gr. autos, self, and telos, end) Said of any absorbing activity engaged in for its own sake (cf. German Selbstzweck), such as higher mathematics, chess, etc. In aesthetics, applied to creative art and play which lack any conscious reference to the accomplishment of something useful. In the view of some, it may constitute something beneficent in itself of which the person following his art impulse (q.v.) or playing is unaware, thus approaching a heterotelic (q.v.) conception. --K.F.L. Avenarius, Richard: (1843-1896) German philosopher who expressed his thought in an elaborate and novel terminology in the hope of constructing a symbolic language for philosophy, like that of mathematics --the consequence of his Spinoza studies. As the most influential apostle of pure experience, the posltivistic motive reaches in him an extreme position. Insisting on the biologic and economic function of thought, he thought the true method of science is to cure speculative excesses by a return to pure experience devoid of all assumptions. Philosophy is the scientific effort to exclude from knowledge all ideas not included in the given. Its task is to expel all extraneous elements in the given. His uncritical use of the category of the given and the nominalistic view that logical relations are created rather than discovered by thought, leads him to banish not only animism but also all of the categories, substance, causality, etc., as inventions of the mind. Explaining the evolution and devolution of the problematization and deproblematization of numerous ideas, and aiming to give the natural history of problems, Avenarius sought to show physiologically, psychologically and historically under what conditions they emerge, are challenged and are solved. He hypothesized a System C, a bodily and central nervous system upon which consciousness depends. R-values are the stimuli received from the world of objects. E-values are the statements of experience. The brain changes that continually oscillate about an ideal point of balance are termed Vitalerhaltungsmaximum. The E-values are differentiated into elements, to which the sense-perceptions or the content of experience belong, and characters, to which belongs everything which psychology describes as feelings and attitudes. Avenarius describes in symbolic form a series of states from balance to balance, termed vital series, all describing a series of changes in System C. Inequalities in the vital balance give rise to vital differences. According to his theory there are two vital series. It assumes a series of brain changes because parallel series of conscious states can be observed. The independent vital series are physical, and the dependent vital series are psychological. The two together are practically covariants. In the case of a process as a dependent vital series three stages can be noted: first, the appearance of the problem, expressed as strain, restlessness, desire, fear, doubt, pain, repentance, delusion; the second, the continued effort and struggle to solve the problem; and finally, the appearance of the solution, characterized by abating anxiety, a feeling of triumph and enjoyment.   Corresponding to these three stages of the dependent series are three stages of the independent series: the appearance of the vital difference and a departure from balance in the System C, the continuance with an approximate vital difference, and lastly, the reduction of the vital difference to zero, the return to stability. By making room for dependent and independent experiences, he showed that physics regards experience as independent of the experiencing indlvidual, and psychology views experience as dependent upon the individual. He greatly influenced Mach and James (q.v.). See Avenarius, Empirio-criticism, Experience, pure. Main works: Kritik der reinen Erfahrung; Der menschliche Weltbegriff. --H.H. Averroes: (Mohammed ibn Roshd) Known to the Scholastics as The Commentator, and mentioned as the author of il gran commento by Dante (Inf. IV. 68) he was born 1126 at Cordova (Spain), studied theology, law, medicine, mathematics, and philosophy, became after having been judge in Sevilla and Cordova, physician to the khalifah Jaqub Jusuf, and charged with writing a commentary on the works of Aristotle. Al-mansur, Jusuf's successor, deprived him of his place because of accusations of unorthodoxy. He died 1198 in Morocco. Averroes is not so much an original philosopher as the author of a minute commentary on the whole works of Aristotle. His procedure was imitated later by Aquinas. In his interpretation of Aristotelian metaphysics Averroes teaches the coeternity of a universe created ex nihilo. This doctrine formed together with the notion of a numerical unity of the active intellect became one of the controversial points in the discussions between the followers of Albert-Thomas and the Latin Averroists. Averroes assumed that man possesses only a disposition for receiving the intellect coming from without; he identifies this disposition with the possible intellect which thus is not truly intellectual by nature. The notion of one intellect common to all men does away with the doctrine of personal immortality. Another doctrine which probably was emphasized more by the Latin Averroists (and by the adversaries among Averroes' contemporaries) is the famous statement about "two-fold truth", viz. that a proposition may be theologically true and philosophically false and vice versa. Averroes taught that religion expresses the (higher) philosophical truth by means of religious imagery; the "two-truth notion" came apparently into the Latin text through a misinterpretation on the part of the translators. The works of Averroes were one of the main sources of medieval Aristotelianlsm, before and even after the original texts had been translated. The interpretation the Latin Averroists found in their texts of the "Commentator" spread in spite of opposition and condemnation. See Averroism, Latin. Averroes, Opera, Venetiis, 1553. M. Horten, Die Metaphysik des Averroes, 1912. P. Mandonnet, Siger de Brabant et l'Averroisme Latin, 2d ed., Louvain, 1911. --R.A. Averroism, Latin: The commentaries on Aristotle written by Averroes (Ibn Roshd) in the 12th century became known to the Western scholars in translations by Michael Scottus, Hermannus Alemannus, and others at the beginning of the 13th century. Many works of Aristotle were also known first by such translations from Arabian texts, though there existed translations from the Greek originals at the same time (Grabmann). The Averroistic interpretation of Aristotle was held to be the true one by many; but already Albert the Great pointed out several notions which he felt to be incompatible with the principles of Christian philosophy, although he relied for the rest on the "Commentator" and apparently hardly used any other text. Aquinas, basing his studies mostly on a translation from the Greek texts, procured for him by William of Moerbecke, criticized the Averroistic interpretation in many points. But the teachings of the Commentator became the foundation for a whole school of philosophers, represented first by the Faculty of Arts at Paris. The most prominent of these scholars was Siger of Brabant. The philosophy of these men was condemned on March 7th, 1277 by Stephen Tempier, Bishop of Paris, after a first condemnation of Aristotelianism in 1210 had gradually come to be neglected. The 219 theses condemned in 1277, however, contain also some of Aquinas which later were generally recognized an orthodox. The Averroistic propositions which aroused the criticism of the ecclesiastic authorities and which had been opposed with great energy by Albert and Thomas refer mostly to the following points: The co-eternity of the created word; the numerical identity of the intellect in all men, the so-called two-fold-truth theory stating that a proposition may be philosophically true although theologically false. Regarding the first point Thomas argued that there is no philosophical proof, either for the co-eternity or against it; creation is an article of faith. The unity of intellect was rejected as incompatible with the true notion of person and with personal immortality. It is doubtful whether Averroes himself held the two-truths theory; it was, however, taught by the Latin Averroists who, notwithstanding the opposition of the Church and the Thomistic philosophers, gained a great influence and soon dominated many universities, especially in Italy. Thomas and his followers were convinced that they interpreted Aristotle correctly and that the Averroists were wrong; one has, however, to admit that certain passages in Aristotle allow for the Averroistic interpretation, especially in regard to the theory of intellect.   Lit.: P. Mandonnet, Siger de Brabant et l'Averroisme Latin au XIIIe Siecle, 2d. ed. Louvain, 1911; M. Grabmann, Forschungen über die lateinischen Aristotelesübersetzungen des XIII. Jahrhunderts, Münster 1916 (Beitr. z. Gesch. Phil. d. MA. Vol. 17, H. 5-6). --R.A. Avesta: See Zendavesta. Avicehron: (or Avencebrol, Salomon ibn Gabirol) The first Jewish philosopher in Spain, born in Malaga 1020, died about 1070, poet, philosopher, and moralist. His main work, Fons vitae, became influential and was much quoted by the Scholastics. It has been preserved only in the Latin translation by Gundissalinus. His doctrine of a spiritual substance individualizing also the pure spirits or separate forms was opposed by Aquinas already in his first treatise De ente, but found favor with the medieval Augustinians also later in the 13th century. He also teaches the necessity of a mediator between God and the created world; such a mediator he finds in the Divine Will proceeding from God and creating, conserving, and moving the world. His cosmogony shows a definitely Neo-Platonic shade and assumes a series of emanations. Cl. Baeumker, Avencebrolis Fons vitae. Beitr. z. Gesch. d. Philos. d. MA. 1892-1895, Vol. I. Joh. Wittman, Die Stellung des hl. Thomas von Aquino zu Avencebrol, ibid. 1900. Vol. III. --R.A. Avicenna: (Abu Ali al Hosain ibn Abdallah ibn Sina) Born 980 in the country of Bocchara, began to write in young years, left more than 100 works, taught in Ispahan, was physician to several Persian princes, and died at Hamadan in 1037. His fame as physician survived his influence as philosopher in the Occident. His medical works were printed still in the 17th century. His philosophy is contained in 18 vols. of a comprehensive encyclopedia, following the tradition of Al Kindi and Al Farabi. Logic, Physics, Mathematics and Metaphysics form the parts of this work. His philosophy is Aristotelian with noticeable Neo-Platonic influences. His doctrine of the universal existing ante res in God, in rebus as the universal nature of the particulars, and post res in the human mind by way of abstraction became a fundamental thesis of medieval Aristotelianism. He sharply distinguished between the logical and the ontological universal, denying to the latter the true nature of form in the composite. The principle of individuation is matter, eternally existent. Latin translations attributed to Avicenna the notion that existence is an accident to essence (see e.g. Guilelmus Parisiensis, De Universo). The process adopted by Avicenna was one of paraphrasis of the Aristotelian texts with many original thoughts interspersed. His works were translated into Latin by Dominicus Gundissalinus (Gondisalvi) with the assistance of Avendeath ibn Daud. This translation started, when it became more generally known, the "revival of Aristotle" at the end of the 12th and the beginning of the 13th century. Albert the Great and Aquinas professed, notwithstanding their critical attitude, a great admiration for Avicenna whom the Arabs used to call the "third Aristotle". But in the Orient, Avicenna's influence declined soon, overcome by the opposition of the orthodox theologians. Avicenna, Opera, Venetiis, 1495; l508; 1546. M. Horten, Das Buch der Genesung der Seele, eine philosophische Enzyklopaedie Avicenna's; XIII. Teil: Die Metaphysik. Halle a. S. 1907-1909. R. de Vaux, Notes et textes sur l'Avicennisme Latin, Bibl. Thomiste XX, Paris, 1934. --R.A. Avidya: (Skr.) Nescience; ignorance; the state of mind unaware of true reality; an equivalent of maya (q.v.); also a condition of pure awareness prior to the universal process of evolution through gradual differentiation into the elements and factors of knowledge. --K.F.L. Avyakta: (Skr.) "Unmanifest", descriptive of or standing for brahman (q.v.) in one of its or "his" aspects, symbolizing the superabundance of the creative principle, or designating the condition of the universe not yet become phenomenal (aja, unborn). --K.F.L. Awareness: Consciousness considered in its aspect of act; an act of attentive awareness such as the sensing of a color patch or the feeling of pain is distinguished from the content attended to, the sensed color patch, the felt pain. The psychologlcal theory of intentional act was advanced by F. Brentano (Psychologie vom empirischen Standpunkte) and received its epistemological development by Meinong, Husserl, Moore, Laird and Broad. See Intentionalism. --L.W. Axiological: (Ger. axiologisch) In Husserl: Of or pertaining to value or theory of value (the latter term understood as including disvalue and value-indifference). --D.C. Axiological ethics: Any ethics which makes the theory of obligation entirely dependent on the theory of value, by making the determination of the rightness of an action wholly dependent on a consideration of the value or goodness of something, e.g. the action itself, its motive, or its consequences, actual or probable. Opposed to deontological ethics. See also teleological ethics. --W.K.F. Axiologic Realism: In metaphysics, theory that value as well as logic, qualities as well as relations, have their being and exist external to the mind and independently of it. Applicable to the philosophy of many though not all realists in the history of philosophy, from Plato to G. E. Moore, A. N. Whitehead, and N, Hartmann. --J.K.F. Axiology: (Gr. axios, of like value, worthy, and logos, account, reason, theory). Modern term for theory of value (the desired, preferred, good), investigation of its nature, criteria, and metaphysical status. Had its rise in Plato's theory of Forms or Ideas (Idea of the Good); was developed in Aristotle's Organon, Ethics, Poetics, and Metaphysics (Book Lambda). Stoics and Epicureans investigated the summum bonum. Christian philosophy (St. Thomas) built on Aristotle's identification of highest value with final cause in God as "a living being, eternal, most good."   In modern thought, apart from scholasticism and the system of Spinoza (Ethica, 1677), in which values are metaphysically grounded, the various values were investigated in separate sciences, until Kant's Critiques, in which the relations of knowledge to moral, aesthetic, and religious values were examined. In Hegel's idealism, morality, art, religion, and philosophy were made the capstone of his dialectic. R. H. Lotze "sought in that which should be the ground of that which is" (Metaphysik, 1879). Nineteenth century evolutionary theory, anthropology, sociology, psychology, and economics subjected value experience to empirical analysis, and stress was again laid on the diversity and relativity of value phenomena rather than on their unity and metaphysical nature. F. Nietzsche's Also Sprach Zarathustra (1883-1885) and Zur Genealogie der Moral (1887) aroused new interest in the nature of value. F. Brentano, Vom Ursprung sittlicher Erkenntnis (1889), identified value with love.   In the twentieth century the term axiology was apparently first applied by Paul Lapie (Logique de la volonte, 1902) and E. von Hartmann (Grundriss der Axiologie, 1908). Stimulated by Ehrenfels (System der Werttheorie, 1897), Meinong (Psychologisch-ethische Untersuchungen zur Werttheorie, 1894-1899), and Simmel (Philosophie des Geldes, 1900). W. M. Urban wrote the first systematic treatment of axiology in English (Valuation, 1909), phenomenological in method under J. M. Baldwin's influence. Meanwhile H. Münsterberg wrote a neo-Fichtean system of values (The Eternal Values, 1909).   Among important recent contributions are: B. Bosanquet, The Principle of Individuality and Value (1912), a free reinterpretation of Hegelianism; W. R. Sorley, Moral Values and the Idea of God (1918, 1921), defending a metaphysical theism; S. Alexander, Space, Time, and Deity (1920), realistic and naturalistic; N. Hartmann, Ethik (1926), detailed analysis of types and laws of value; R. B. Perry's magnum opus, General Theory of Value (1926), "its meaning and basic principles construed in terms of interest"; and J. Laird, The Idea of Value (1929), noteworthy for historical exposition. A naturalistic theory has been developed by J. Dewey (Theory of Valuation, 1939), for which "not only is science itself a value . . . but it is the supreme means of the valid determination of all valuations." A. J. Ayer, Language, Truth and Logic (1936) expounds the view of logical positivism that value is "nonsense." J. Hessen, Wertphilosophie (1937), provides an account of recent German axiology from a neo-scholastic standpoint.   The problems of axiology fall into four main groups, namely, those concerning (1) the nature of value, (2) the types of value, (3) the criterion of value, and (4) the metaphysical status of value.   (1) The nature of value experience. Is valuation fulfillment of desire (voluntarism: Spinoza, Ehrenfels), pleasure (hedonism: Epicurus, Bentham, Meinong), interest (Perry), preference (Martineau), pure rational will (formalism: Stoics, Kant, Royce), apprehension of tertiary qualities (Santayana), synoptic experience of the unity of personality (personalism: T. H. Green, Bowne), any experience that contributes to enhanced life (evolutionism: Nietzsche), or "the relation of things as means to the end or consequence actually reached" (pragmatism, instrumentalism: Dewey).   (2) The types of value. Most axiologists distinguish between intrinsic (consummatory) values (ends), prized for their own sake, and instrumental (contributory) values (means), which are causes (whether as economic goods or as natural events) of intrinsic values. Most intrinsic values are also instrumental to further value experience; some instrumental values are neutral or even disvaluable intrinsically. Commonly recognized as intrinsic values are the (morally) good, the true, the beautiful, and the holy. Values of play, of work, of association, and of bodily well-being are also acknowledged. Some (with Montague) question whether the true is properly to be regarded as a value, since some truth is disvaluable, some neutral; but love of truth, regardless of consequences, seems to establish the value of truth. There is disagreement about whether the holy (religious value) is a unique type (Schleiermacher, Otto), or an attitude toward other values (Kant, Höffding), or a combination of the two (Hocking). There is also disagreement about whether the variety of values is irreducible (pluralism) or whether all values are rationally related in a hierarchy or system (Plato, Hegel, Sorley), in which values interpenetrate or coalesce into a total experience.   (3) The criterion of value. The standard for testing values is influenced by both psychological and logical theory. Hedonists find the standard in the quantity of pleasure derived by the individual (Aristippus) or society (Bentham). Intuitionists appeal to an ultimate insight into preference (Martineau, Brentano). Some idealists recognize an objective system of rational norms or ideals as criterion (Plato, Windelband), while others lay more stress on rational wholeness and coherence (Hegel, Bosanquet, Paton) or inclusiveness (T. H. Green). Naturalists find biological survival or adjustment (Dewey) to be the standard. Despite differences, there is much in common in the results of the application of these criteria.   (4) The metaphysical status of value. What is the relation of values to the facts investigated by natural science (Koehler), of Sein to Sollen (Lotze, Rickert), of human experience of value to reality independent of man (Hegel, Pringle-Pattlson, Spaulding)? There are three main answers:   subjectivism (value is entirely dependent on and relative to human experience of it: so most hedonists, naturalists, positivists);   logical objectivism (values are logical essences or subsistences, independent of their being known, yet with no existential status or action in reality);   metaphysical objectivism (values   --or norms or ideals   --are integral, objective, and active constituents of the metaphysically real: so theists, absolutists, and certain realists and naturalists like S. Alexander and Wieman). --E.S.B. Axiom: See Mathematics. Axiomatic method: That method of constructing a deductive system consisting of deducing by specified rules all statements of the system save a given few from those given few, which are regarded as axioms or postulates of the system. See Mathematics. --C.A.B. Ayam atma brahma: (Skr.) "This self is brahman", famous quotation from Brhadaranyaka Upanishad 2.5.19, one of many alluding to the central theme of the Upanishads, i.e., the identity of the human and divine or cosmic. --K.F.L.

aura ::: “Yet all the time the universal forces are pouring into him without his knowing it. He is aware only of thoughts, feelings, etc., that rise to the surface and these he takes for his own. Really they come from outside in mind waves, vital waves, waves of feeling and sensation, etc., which take particular form in him and rise to the surface after they have got inside. But they do not get into his body at once. He carries about with him an environmental consciousness (called by the Theosophists the Aura) into which they first enter. If you can become conscious of this environmental self of yours, then you can catch the thought, passion, suggestion or force of illness and prevent it from entering into you. If things in you are thrown out, they often do not go altogether but take refuge in this environmental atmosphere and from there they try to get in again. Or they go to a distance outside but linger on the outskirts or even perhaps far off, waiting till they get an opportunity to attempt entrance.” Letters on Yoga

Avichi (Sanskrit) Avīci [from a not + vīci waves, pleasure] Waveless, having no waves or movement; without happiness; without repose. “A generalized term for places of evil realizations, but not of ‘punishment’ in the Christian sense; where the will for evil, and the unsatisfied evil longings for pure selfishness, find their chance for expansion — and final extinction of the entity itself. Avichi has many degrees or grades. Nature has all things in her; if she has heavens where good and true men find rest and peace and bliss, so has she other spheres and states where gravitate those who must find an outlet for the evil passions burning within. They, at the end of their avichi, go to pieces and are ground over and over, and vanish away finally like a shadow before the sunlight in the air — ground over in Nature’s laboratory” (OG 16-17).

Avichi(Sanskrit) ::: A word, the general meaning of which is "waveless," having no waves or movement,suggesting the stagnation of life and being in immobility; it also means "without happiness" or "withoutrepose." A generalized term for places of evil realizations, but not of punishment in the Christian sense;where the will for evil, and the unsatisfied evil longings for pure selfishness, find their chance forexpansion -- and final extinction of the entity itself. Avichi has many degrees or grades. Nature has allthings in her; if she has heavens where good and true men find rest and peace and bliss, so has she otherspheres and states where gravitate those who must find an outlet for the evil passions burning within.They, at the end of their avichi, go to pieces and are ground over and over, and vanish away finally like ashadow before the sunlight in the air -- ground over in nature's laboratory. (See also Eighth Sphere)

becket ::: n. --> A small grommet, or a ring or loop of rope / metal for holding things in position, as spars, ropes, etc.; also a bracket, a pocket, or a handle made of rope.
A spade for digging turf.


::: ". . . behind visible events in the world there is always a mass of invisible forces at work unknown to the outward minds of men, and by yoga, (by going inward and establishing a conscious connection with the Cosmic Self and Force and forces,) one can become conscious of these forces, intervene consciously in the play, and to some extent at least determine things in the result of the play.” Letters on Yoga

“… behind visible events in the world there is always a mass of invisible forces at work unknown to the outward minds of men, and by yoga, (by going inward and establishing a conscious connection with the Cosmic Self and Force and forces,) one can become conscious of these forces, intervene consciously in the play, and to some extent at least determine things in the result of the play.” Letters on Yoga

Bona Dea A Roman divinity called Fauna, Fatua, and Oma: the sister, wife, or daughter of Faunus. Reverenced as chaste and prophetic, revealing her oracles to women only (as Faunus did to men), her festival being on the first of May and no male person being allowed to be present. A goddess of agriculture and shepherds, she revealed certain truths of nature to those approaching her in a harmonious, synchronizing state of mind. In general Bona Dea is the goddess of fecundity and productivity, the generative spirit of motherhood. Because she was considered to be the great producer holding the seeds of all things in her mighty womb, she was frequently identified with Ops, the goddess of plenty, fertility, and riches. The ideas regarding her are intimately related with Saturnus or Saturn.

bottom-up implementation "programming" The opposite of {top-down design}. It is now received wisdom in most programming cultures that it is best to design from higher levels of abstraction down to lower, specifying sequences of action in increasing detail until you get to actual code. Hackers often find (especially in exploratory designs that cannot be closely specified in advance) that it works best to *build* things in the opposite order, by writing and testing a clean set of primitive operations and then knitting them together. [{Jargon File}] (1996-05-10)

bottom-up implementation ::: (programming) The opposite of top-down design. It is now received wisdom in most programming cultures that it is best to design from higher levels of *build* things in the opposite order, by writing and testing a clean set of primitive operations and then knitting them together.[Jargon File] (1996-05-10)

brahman ::: (in the Veda) "the soul or soul-consciousness emerging from the secret heart of things" or "the thought, inspired, creative, full of the secret truth, which emerges from that consciousness and becomes thought of the mind"; (in Vedanta) the divine Reality, "the One [eka1] besides whom there is nothing else existent", the Absolute who is "at the same time the omnipresent Reality in which all that is relative exists as its forms or its movements". Its nature is saccidananda, infinite existence (sat), consciousness (cit) and bliss (ananda), whose second element can also be described as consciousness-force (cit-tapas), making four fundamental principles of the integral Reality; brahman seen in all things in terms of these principles is called in the Record of Yoga the fourfold brahman, whose aspects form the brahma catus.t.aya. The complete realisation of brahman included for Sri Aurobindo not only the unification of the experiences of the nirgun.a brahman (brahman without qualities) and sagun.a brahman (brahman with qualities), but the harmonisation of the impersonal brahman which is "the spiritual material and conscious substance of all the ideas and forces and forms of the universe" with the personal isvara in the consciousness of parabrahman, the brahman in its supreme status as "a transcendent Unthinkable too great for any manifestation", which "is at the same time the living supreme Soul of all things" (purus.ottama) and the supreme Lord (paramesvara) and supreme Self (paramatman), "and in all these equal aspects the same single and eternal Godhead". Brahman is represented in sound by the mystic syllable OM.

Brihaspati (Sanskrit) Bṛhaspati [from bṛh prayer + pati lord] Sometimes Vrihaspati. A Vedic deity, corresponding to the planet Jupiter, commonly translated lord of prayer, the personification of exoteric piety and religion, but mystically the name signifies lord of increase, of expansion, growth. He is frequently called Brahmanaspati, both names having a direct significance with the power of sound as uttered in mantras or prayer united with positive will. He is regarded in Hindu mythology as the chief offerer of prayers and sacrifices, thus representing the Brahmin or priestly caste, being the Purohita (family priest) of the gods, among other things interceding with them for mankind. He has many titles and attributes, being frequently designated as Jiva (the living), Didivis (the bright or golden-colored). In later times he became the god of exoteric knowledge and eloquence — Dhishana (the intelligent), Gish-pati (lord of invocations). In this aspect he is regarded as the son of the rishi Angiras, and hence bears the patronymic Angirasa, and the husband of Tara, who was carried off by Soma (the moon). Tara is

Buddhabhumisutra. (T. Sangs rgyas kyi sa'i mdo; C. Fodi jing; J. Butsujikyo; K. Pulchi kyong 佛地經). In Sanskrit, "Scripture on the Stage of Buddhahood," an important MAHAYANA scripture on the experience of enlightenment. The sutra begins with a description of the PURE LAND in which the scripture is taught and its audience of BODHISATTVAs, mahAsrAvakas, and MAHASATTVAs. The text goes on to describe the five factors that exemplify the stage of buddhahood (buddhabhumi). The first of these is (1) the wisdom of the DHARMADHATU, which is likened to space (AKAsA) itself, in that it is all-pervasive and uncontained. The next two factors are (2) mirror-like wisdom, or great perfect mirror wisdom (ADARsAJNANA), in which the perfect interfusion between all things is seen as if reflected in a great mirror, and (3) the wisdom of equality, or impartial wisdom (SAMATAJNANA), which transcends all dichotomies to see everything impartially without coloring by the ego. The scripture then describes (4) the wisdom of specific knowledge (PRATYAVEKsAnAJNANA) and (5) the wisdom of having accomplished what was to be done (KṚTYANUstHANAJNANA), both of which are attained as a result of the subsequently attained wisdom (TATPṚstHALABDHAJNANA); these two types of knowledge clarify that the dharmadhAtu is a realm characterized by both emptiness (suNYATA) and compassion (KARUnA). Finally, similes are offered to elucidate the nature of these wisdoms. The Chinese translation, in one roll, was made by XUANZANG and his translation team in 645 CE. In tantric Buddhism, these five wisdoms or knowledges (JNANA) are linked with the five "buddha families" (see PANCATATHAGATA).

canonical (Historically, "according to religious law") 1. "mathematics" A standard way of writing a formula. Two formulas such as 9 + x and x + 9 are said to be equivalent because they mean the same thing, but the second one is in "canonical form" because it is written in the usual way, with the highest power of x first. Usually there are fixed rules you can use to decide whether something is in canonical form. Things in canonical form are easier to compare. 2. "jargon" The usual or standard state or manner of something. The term acquired this meaning in computer-science culture largely through its prominence in {Alonzo Church}'s work in computation theory and {mathematical logic} (see {Knights of the Lambda-Calculus}). Compare {vanilla}. This word has an interesting history. Non-technical academics do not use the adjective "canonical" in any of the senses defined above with any regularity; they do however use the nouns "canon" and "canonicity" (not "canonicalness"* or "canonicality"*). The "canon" of a given author is the complete body of authentic works by that author (this usage is familiar to Sherlock Holmes fans as well as to literary scholars). "The canon" is the body of works in a given field (e.g. works of literature, or of art, or of music) deemed worthwhile for students to study and for scholars to investigate. The word "canon" derives ultimately from the Greek "kanon" (akin to the English "cane") referring to a reed. Reeds were used for measurement, and in Latin and later Greek the word "canon" meant a rule or a standard. The establishment of a canon of scriptures within Christianity was meant to define a standard or a rule for the religion. The above non-technical academic usages stem from this instance of a defined and accepted body of work. Alongside this usage was the promulgation of "canons" ("rules") for the government of the Catholic Church. The usages relating to religious law derive from this use of the Latin "canon". It may also be related to arabic "qanun" (law). Hackers invest this term with a playfulness that makes an ironic contrast with its historical meaning. A true story: One Bob Sjoberg, new at the {MIT AI Lab}, expressed some annoyance at the incessant use of jargon. Over his loud objections, {GLS} and {RMS} made a point of using as much of it as possible in his presence, and eventually it began to sink in. Finally, in one conversation, he used the word "canonical" in jargon-like fashion without thinking. Steele: "Aha! We've finally got you talking jargon too!" Stallman: "What did he say?" Steele: "Bob just used "canonical" in the canonical way." Of course, canonicality depends on context, but it is implicitly defined as the way *hackers* normally expect things to be. Thus, a hacker may claim with a straight face that "according to religious law" is *not* the canonical meaning of "canonical". (2002-02-06)

canonical ::: (Historically, according to religious law)1. (mathematics) A standard way of writing a formula. Two formulas such as 9 + x and x + 9 are said to be equivalent because they mean the same thing, use to decide whether something is in canonical form. Things in canonical form are easier to compare.2. (jargon) The usual or standard state or manner of something. The term acquired this meaning in computer-science culture largely through its prominence in Alonzo Church's work in computation theory and mathematical logic (see Knights of the Lambda-Calculus).Compare vanilla.This word has an interesting history. Non-technical academics do not use the adjective canonical in any of the senses defined above with any regularity; field (e.g. works of literature, or of art, or of music) deemed worthwhile for students to study and for scholars to investigate.The word canon derives ultimately from the Greek kanon (akin to the English cane) referring to a reed. Reeds were used for measurement, and in Latin and The usages relating to religious law derive from this use of the Latin canon. It may also be related to arabic qanun (law).Hackers invest this term with a playfulness that makes an ironic contrast with its historical meaning. A true story: One Bob Sjoberg, new at the MIT AI Lab, We've finally got you talking jargon too! Stallman: What did he say? Steele: Bob just used canonical in the canonical way.Of course, canonicality depends on context, but it is implicitly defined as the way *hackers* normally expect things to be. Thus, a hacker may claim with a straight face that according to religious law is *not* the canonical meaning of canonical.(2002-02-06)

Chih chih: Extension of knowledge or achieving true knowledge through the investigation of things (ko wu) and understanding their Reason (li) to the utmost, not necessarily by investigating all things in the world, but by thoroughly investigating one thing and then more if necessary, so that the Reason in that thing, and thereby Reason in general, is understood. In Wang Yang-ming (1473-1529), it means "extension to the utmost of the mind's intuitive knowledge of good -- the knowledge of good which Mencius calls the good-evil mind and which all people have." (Neo-Confucianism). -- W.T.C.

clean "jargon" 1. Used of hardware or software designs, implies "elegance in the small", that is, a design or implementation that may not hold any surprises but does things in a way that is reasonably intuitive and relatively easy to comprehend from the outside. The antonym is "grungy" or {crufty}. 2. To remove unneeded or undesired files in a effort to reduce clutter: "I'm cleaning up my account." "I cleaned up the garbage and now have 100 Meg free on that partition." [{Jargon File}] (1994-12-12)

concorporation ::: n. --> Union of things in one mass or body.

Consciousness — two elements ::: Consciousness is made up of two elements, awareness of self and things and forces and conscious-power. Awareness is the first thing necessary, you have to be aware of things in the right consciousness, in the right way, seeing them in their truth ; but awareness by itself is not enough.

cookbook "programming" (From amateur electronics and radio) A book of small code segments that the reader can use to do various {magic} things in programs. One current example is the "{PostScript} Language Tutorial and Cookbook" by Adobe Systems, Inc (Addison-Wesley, ISBN 0-201-10179-3), also known as the {Blue Book} which has recipes for things like wrapping text around arbitrary curves and making 3D fonts. Cookbooks, slavishly followed, can lead one into {voodoo programming}, but are useful for hackers trying to {monkey up} small programs in unknown languages. This function is analogous to the role of phrasebooks in human languages. [{Jargon File}] (1994-11-04)

cookbook ::: (programming) (From amateur electronics and radio) A book of small code segments that the reader can use to do various magic things in programs.One current example is the PostScript Language Tutorial and Cookbook by Adobe Systems, Inc (Addison-Wesley, ISBN 0-201-10179-3), also known as the Blue Book which has recipes for things like wrapping text around arbitrary curves and making 3D fonts.Cookbooks, slavishly followed, can lead one into voodoo programming, but are useful for hackers trying to monkey up small programs in unknown languages. This function is analogous to the role of phrasebooks in human languages.[Jargon File] (1994-11-04)

cosmic mind ::: Sri Aurobindo: "Nevertheless, the fact of this intervention from above, the fact that behind all our original thinking or authentic perception of things there is a veiled, a half-veiled or a swift unveiled intuitive element is enough to establish a connection between mind and what is above it; it opens a passage of communication and of entry into the superior spirit-ranges. There is also the reaching out of mind to exceed the personal ego limitation, to see things in a certain impersonality and universality. Impersonality is the first character of cosmic self; universality, non-limitation by the single or limiting point of view, is the character of cosmic perception and knowledge: this tendency is therefore a widening, however rudimentary, of these restricted mind areas towards cosmicity, towards a quality which is the very character of the higher mental planes, — towards that superconscient cosmic Mind which, we have suggested, must in the nature of things be the original mind-action of which ours is only a derivative and inferior process.” *The Life Divine

"If we accept the Vedic image of the Sun of Truth, . . . we may compare the action of the Higher Mind to a composed and steady sunshine, the energy of the Illumined Mind beyond it to an outpouring of massive lightnings of flaming sun-stuff. Still beyond can be met a yet greater power of the Truth-Force, an intimate and exact Truth-vision, Truth-thought, Truth-sense, Truth-feeling, Truth-action, to which we can give in a special sense the name of Intuition; . . . At the source of this Intuition we discover a superconscient cosmic Mind in direct contact with the supramental Truth-Consciousness, an original intensity determinant of all movements below it and all mental energies, — not Mind as we know it, but an Overmind that covers as with the wide wings of some creative Oversoul this whole lower hemisphere of Knowledge-Ignorance, links it with that greater Truth-Consciousness while yet at the same time with its brilliant golden Lid it veils the face of the greater Truth from our sight, intervening with its flood of infinite possibilities as at once an obstacle and a passage in our seeking of the spiritual law of our existence, its highest aim, its secret Reality.” The Life Divine

"There is one cosmic Mind, one cosmic Life, one cosmic Body. All the attempt of man to arrive at universal sympathy, universal love and the understanding and knowledge of the inner soul of other existences is an attempt to beat thin, breach and eventually break down by the power of the enlarging mind and heart the walls of the ego and arrive nearer to a cosmic oneness.” *The Synthesis of Yoga

"[The results of the opening to the cosmic Mind:] One is aware of the cosmic Mind and the mental forces that move there and how they work on one"s mind and that of others and one is able to deal with one"s own mind with a greater knowledge and effective power. There are many other results, but this is the fundamental one.” Letters on Yoga

"The cosmic consciousness has many levels — the cosmic physical, the cosmic vital, the cosmic Mind, and above the higher planes of cosmic Mind there is the Intuition and above that the overmind and still above that the supermind where the Transcendental begins. In order to live in the Intuition plane (not merely to receive intuitions), one has to live in the cosmic consciousness because there the cosmic and individual run into each other as it were, and the mental separation between them is already broken down, so nobody can reach there who is still in the separative ego.” Letters on Yoga*


counterview ::: n. --> An opposite or opposing view; opposition; a posture in which two persons front each other.
A position in which two dissimilar things illustrate each other by opposition; contrast.


CuladhammasamAdAnasutta. (C. Shoufa jing; J. Juhokyo; K. Subop kyong 受法經). In PAli, "Shorter Discourse on Undertaking the Dharma"; the forty-fifth sutta of the MAJJHIMANIKAYA (a separate SARVASTIVADA recension appears as the 174th sutra in the Chinese translation of the MADHYAMAGAMA); preached by the Buddha to a gathering of monks in the JETAVANA Grove at SAvatthi (S. sRAVASTĪ). The Buddha describes four ways of undertaking things in this life and the good and bad consequences that accrue to one who follows these ways. The first way is to live happily in the present, but suffer a painful consequence in the future, e.g., when a person wantonly indulges in sensual pleasures in the present life and, as a result, is reborn into a woeful state later. The second way is to live a painful existence in the present, and suffer a painful consequence in the future; this is the case with ascetics who mortify their flesh only to be reborn in a woeful state. The third way is to live a painful existence in the present, but enjoy a happy consequence in the future; this is the case with a person who suffers in this life due to greed, hatred, and delusion but nevertheless strives to lead a blameless life and is consequently reborn in a happy existence as a human or lesser divinity (DEVA). The fourth way is to live happily in the present, and enjoy a happy consequence, as is the case with a person who cultivates the meditative absorptions (JHANA; S. DHYANA); he is happy in the present life and is rewarded with a happy rebirth as a BRAHMA divinity. An expanded version of this sermon is found in the MAHADHAMMASAMADANASUTTA, or "Longer Discourse on Undertaking the Dharma," also contained in the MajjhimanikAya.

dasyabuddhi ::: the sense of quaternary dasya, a state in which all inner and outer activities are perceived to come "only as things impelled by the divine hand of the Master".

DEATH The monads are the only indestructible things in the universe. There is no &

Descartes, Rene: See Cartesianism. Description, Knowledge by: (Lat. de + scribere, to write) Knowledge about things in contrast to direct acquaintance with things. See Acquaintance, Knowledge by. Description is opposed to exact definition in the Port Royal Logic (Part II, ch. XVI). Among the first to contrast description and acquaintance was G. Grote (Exploratio Philosophica, p. 60. See also W. James, Principles of Psychology, Vol. I, pp. 221 ff. and B. Russell, Problems of Philosophy, ch. V.) -- L.W.

dharmanairātmya. (T. chos kyi bdag med; C. fawuwo; J. homuga; K. pommua 法無我). In Sanskrit, "insubstantiality of dharmas," viz., the lack of self in all the phenomena in the universe, a second, and more advanced, level of emptiness (suNYATĀ) than the insubstantiality of the person (PUDGALANAIRĀTMYA). The doctrine of nonself (ANĀTMAN) is a fundamental tenet of Buddhism and is directed primarily at the denial of any notion of a perduring soul. Sentient beings (SATTVA) are viewed as merely a collection of aggregates (SKANDHA) or elements of reality (DHARMA), which are temporarily concatenated through an impersonal, causal process; thus, the person (PUDGALA) is lacking any eternal self (pudgalanairātmya). The mainstream Buddhist ABHIDHARMA schools began to compile extensive lists of the elements of reality (dharma) from which the compounded things of this world were comprised, and the SARVĀSTIVĀDA school was especially known for propounding the view that all these dharmas were real and existed throughout all the three time periods (TRIKĀLA) of the past, present, and future (the school's name literally means "those who say that all exists," S. sarvam asti). This view that dharmas were permanent, while compounded things were not, was strongly critiqued by the MAHĀYĀNA tradition as the unwarranted intrusion into Buddhism of a notion of permanence (NITYA). The MADHYAMAKA school in particular was well known for its thoroughgoing denial of the substantiality not only of the compounded person, but of the constituents of reality as well (dharmanairātmya). The selflessness of dharmas is synonymous with the emptiness (sunyatā) of dharmas, and the fact that all things in existence are devoid of intrinsic nature (S. NIḤSVABHĀVA). It was furthermore said in the Mahāyāna that in order to achieve buddhahood, the BODHISATTVA had to gain direct realization of both pudgalanairātmya as well as the more subtle dharmanairātmya; there was disagreement over whether the ARHAT had to gain understanding of dharmanairātmya in order to achieve NIRVĀnA.

dharmānusārin. (P. dhammānusāri; T. chos kyi rjes su 'brang ba; C. suifaxing; J. zuihogyo; K. subophaeng 隨法行). In Sanskrit, "follower of the dharma," one who arrives at a realization of the dharma or truth through his or her own analysis of the teachings; contrasted with "follower of faith" (sRADDHĀNUSĀRIN) whose religious experience is grounded in the faith or confidence in what others tell him about the dharma. The SARVĀSTIVĀDA (e.g., as described in the ABHIDHARMAKOsABHĀsYA) and THERAVĀDA (e.g., VISUDDHIMAGGA) schools of mainstream Buddhism both recognize seven types of noble ones (ĀRYA, P. ariya), listed in order of their intellectual superiority: (1) follower of faith (S. sraddhānusārin; P. saddhānusāri); (2) follower of the dharma (S. dharmānusārin; P. dhammānusāri); (3) one who is freed by faith (S. sRADDHĀVIMUKTA; P. saddhāvimutta); (4) one who has formed right view (S. DṚstIPRĀPTA; P. ditthippatta), by developing both faith and wisdom; (5) one who has bodily testimony (S. KĀYASĀKsIN; P. kāyasakkhi), viz., through the temporary suspension of mentality in the absorption of cessation (NIRODHASAMĀPATTI); (6) one who is freed by wisdom (S. PRAJNĀVIMUKTA; P. paNNāvimutta), by freeing oneself through analysis; and (7) one who is freed both ways (S. UBHAYATOBHĀGAVIMUKTA; P. ubhatobhāgavimutta), by freeing oneself through both meditative absorption and wisdom. According to the Sarvāstivāda VAIBHĀsIKA school of ABHIDHARMA, an ARHAT whose liberation is grounded in faith may be subject to backsliding from that state, whereas those who are dharmānusārin are unshakable (AKOPYA), because they have experienced the knowledge of nonproduction (ANUTPĀDAJNĀNA), viz., that the afflictions (klesa) can never occur again, the complement of the knowledge of extinction (KsAYAJNĀNA). ¶ The Theravāda school, which does not accept this dynamic interpretation of an arhat's spiritual experience, develops a rather different interpretation of these types of individuals. BUDDHAGHOSA explains in his VISUDDHIMAGGA that one who develops faith by contemplating the impermanent nature of things is a follower of faith at the moment of becoming a stream-enterer (sotāpanna; S. SROTAĀPANNA) and is one who is freed by faith at the subsequent moments of the fruition of the path; one who is tranquil and develops concentration by contemplating the impermanent nature of things is one who has bodily testimony at all moments; one who develops the immaterial meditative absorptions (arupajhāna; S. ARuPĀVACARADHYĀNA) is one freed both ways; one who develops wisdom is one who follows the dharma (dhammānusāri) at the moment of entry into the rank of stream-enterer and is one who has formed right view at the subsequent moments of path entry. When one achieves highest spiritual attainment, one is called freed by wisdom. In another classification of six individuals found in the Pāli CulAGOPĀLAKASUTTA, dhammānusāri is given as the fifth type, the other five being the worthy one (arahant; S. ARHAT), nonreturner (anāgāmi; S. ANĀGĀMIN), once-returner (sakadāgāmi; S. SAKṚDĀGĀMIN), stream-enterer (sotāpanna; S. srotaāpanna), and follower of faith (saddhānusāri). The IndriyasaMyutta in the SAMYUTTANIKĀYA also mentions these same six individuals and explains their differences in terms of their development of the five spiritual faculties (INDRIYA): faith, energy, mindfulness, concentration, and wisdom. An arahant has matured the five faculties; a nonreturner has all five faculties, but they are slightly less developed than in the arahant; a once-returner is slightly less developed than a nonreturner; a stream-enterer slightly less than a once-returner; a dhammānusāri slightly less than a stream-enterer; and a saddhānusāri slightly less than a dhammānusāri. The saddhāvimutta and dhammānusāri are also distinguished depending on when they reach higher spiritual attainment: one who is following faith at the moment of accessing the path (maggakkhana) is called saddhāvimutta, one liberated through faith; the other, who is following wisdom, is called dhammānusāri, one who is liberated by wisdom at the moment of attainment (phalakkhana). ¶ The dharmānusārin is also found in the list of the members of the saMgha when it is subdivided into twenty (VIMsATIPRABHEDASAMGHA). Among the dharmānusārin there are candidates for the fruit of stream-enterer (SROTAĀPANNAPRATIPANNAKA), once-returner (SAKṚDĀGĀMIPRATIPANNAKA), and nonreturner (ANĀGĀMIPRATIPANNAKA). The Mahāyāna carries over the division of dharmānusārin and sraddhānusārin into its discussion of the path to enlightenment. The PANCAVIMsATISĀHASRIKĀPRAJNĀPĀRAMITĀ takes the seven types of noble ones (ārya) listed in order of intellectual superiority, and the eight noble beings (stream-enterer and so on) as examples for bodhisattvas at different stages of the path; the dharmānusārin more quickly reaches the AVAIVARTIKA (irreversible) stage, the sraddhānusārin more slowly, based on the development of wisdom (PRAJNĀ) that has forbearance for the absence of any ultimately existing goal to be reached, and skillful means (UPĀYA) that places pride of place on the welfare of others (PARĀRTHA).

Digambara (Sanskrit) Digambara [from diś a quarter or region of the heavens + ambara sky, atmosphere; also clothes, apparel] Sky-clothed, clothed with the elements; often applied to Siva, but likewise to advanced adepts or ascetics. Customarily Orientalists render it “without clothes,” i.e., naked, applying the term to Siva in his character of an ascetic. But while the word, especially among the Jains, has come to have the significance of a naked mendicant, when applied to Siva, the third aspect of the Hindu Trimurti who permeates all things in all directions, it means “clothed with the sky.”

dilemma ::: n. --> An argument which presents an antagonist with two or more alternatives, but is equally conclusive against him, whichever alternative he chooses.
A state of things in which evils or obstacles present themselves on every side, and it is difficult to determine what course to pursue; a vexatious alternative or predicament; a difficult choice or position.


Ding an sich: (Ger. thing in itself) A Kantian term referring to what lies beyond human experience and observation. "Things in themselves" are transcendent, not transcendental or applicable to any human experience. The "thing in itself" exists independent and apart from all knowledge. It has an independent reality apart from the subjectivity of human knowledge. -- H.H.

DIVINE LOVE. ::: Love comes to us in many ways ; it may come as an awakening to the beauty of the Lover, by the sight of an ideal face and image of him, by his mysterious hints to us of himself behind the thousand faces of things in the world, by a slow or sudden need of the heart, by a vague thirst in the soul, by the sense of someone near us drawing us or pursuing us with love or of someone blissful and beautiful whom we must discover.

drop ::: n. 1. A small quantity of liquid that forms or falls in a spherical or pear-shaped mass; globule. Also fig. of things immaterial. 2. The action or an act of dropping; fall, descent. drops. v. 3. To let or cause to fall (like a drop or drops). Also fig. **drops, dropped, dropping.**

dualism ::: A set of beliefs that begins with the claim that the mental and the physical have a fundamentally different nature. It is contrasted with varying kinds of monism, including materialism and phenomenalism. Dualism is one answer to the mind-body problem. Pluralism holds that there are even more kinds of events or things in the world.

Ecpyrosis: (Gr. ekpyrosia) Conflagration; in Stoic doctrine the periodic resolution of all things into fire. -- G.R.M.

emotionalism ::: n. --> The cultivation of an emotional state of mind; tendency to regard things in an emotional manner.

Environmental consciousness ::: Each man has his own personal consciousness entrenched in his body and gets into touch with his surroundings only through his body and senses and the mind using the senses. Yet all the time the universal forces are pouring into him without his knowing it. He is aware only of thoughts, feelings, etc., that rise to the surface and these he takes for his own. Really they come from in mind waves, vital waves, waves of feeling and sensation, etc., which take particular form in him and rise to the surface after they have got inside. But they do not get into his body at once. He carries about with him an environmental consciousness (called by the Theosophists the Aura) into which they first enter. If you can become conscious of this environmental self of yours, then you can catch the thought, passion, suggestion or force of illness and prevent it from entering into you. If things in you are thrown out, they often do not go altogether but
   refuge in this environmental atmosphere and from there they try to get in again.
   Ref: SABCL Vol. 22-23-24, Page: 313-4


EQUALITY. ::: Not to be disturbed by either joy or grief, pleasure or displeasure, by what people say or do or by any outward things is called in yoga state of samaia, equality to all things.

Eternal in its essence and periodical in its manifestations, mahat combines the ideal plans and prototypes of all beings and things in the manifested objective and subjective world. In another sense it is the entire aggregate of the dhyani-chohanic host, and therefore the source of the active organic cosmic intelligence controlling and directing the operations of fohat; it is likewise the direct source of the manasaputras, a class of the dhyani-chohanic host.

Ethereal, Ethereality Used in an attempt to define states of matter more refined and less dense than familiar physical matter. The differences between the higher divisions of matter is analogous to the corresponding subdivisions of physical matter — solid, liquid, gas, and fiery. Thus the characteristic of the solid is fixity of form, restriction of movement; that of liquid, mobility; of gas, expansibility; while the fiery element among other things is exempt from gravitation. The major divisions of matter must be graded on a somewhat analogous scale.

fajie yuanqi. (J. hokkai engi; K. popkye yon'gi 法界起). In Chinese, "conditioned origination (PRATĪTYASAMUTPĀDA) of the dharma-element (DHARMADHĀTU)," an East Asian theory of causality elaborated within the HUAYAN school. Unlike the Indian systematization of the twelvefold chain of pratītyasamutpāda, which views existence as an endless cycle of painful rebirths that begins with ignorance (AVIDYĀ) and ends with old age and death (jarāmarana; see JARĀ), this Huayan vision of causality instead regards the infinitely interdependent universe as the manifestation of the truth to which the Buddha awakens. The term "fajie yuanqi" does not appear in the Huayan jing (AVATAMSAKASuTRA) itself and seems to have been first coined by ZHIYAN (602-668), the "second patriarch" of the Huayan lineage. Zhiyan used fajie yuanqi to refer to the concurrency between cause (C. yin; S. HETU) and fruition (C. guo; S. PHALA), here meaning the "causal" practices (hsing) that are conducive to enlightenment and their "fruition" in the realization (zheng) of the quiescence that is NIRVĀnA. As this Huayan theory of pratītyasamutpāda is elaborated within the tradition, it is broadened to focus on the way in which every single phenomenal instantiation of existence both contains, and is contained by, all other instantiations, so that one existence is subsumed by all existences (yi ji yiqie) and all existences by one existence (yiqie ji yi); in this vision, all things in the universe are thus mutually creative and mutually defining, precisely because they all lack any independent self-identity (SVABHĀVA). Each phenomenon constitutes a part of an organic whole that is defined by the harmonious relationship between each and every member: just as the whole is defined by all of its independent constituents, each independent constituent is defined by the whole with which it is integrated. This relationship is called endless multiplication (chongchong wujin), because the process of mutual penetration and mutual determination (xiangru xiangji) is infinite. Due to this unlimited interdependence among all phenomena, this type of pratītyasamutpāda may also be termed "inexhaustible conditioned origination" (wujin yuanqi). This interdependence between one phenomenon and all other phenomena developed through fajie yuanqi is indicative also of the Huayan "dharmadhātu of the unimpeded interpenetration of phenomenon with phenomena" (SHISHI WU'AI FAJIE). The Huayan doctrines of the "ten profound mysteries" (SHI XUANMEN) and the "consummate interfusion of the six aspects" (LIUXIANG YUANRONG) also offer systematic elaborations of the doctrine of fajie yuanqi.

fanbai. (J. bonbai; K. pomp'ae 梵唄). In Chinese, lit., "the speech of BRAHMĀ," Buddhist ritual chanting performed in a distinctively clear, melodious, and resonate voice; "fan," lit. Brahmā, is generically used in China to refer to all things Indian, and "bai" is a transcription of the Sanskrit word bhāsā, or "speech," so fanbai means something like "Indian-style chanting." Although the historical origins of fanbai are uncertain, according to legend, it derives from the singing of the heavenly musicians (GANDHARVA) or from the chants of Gadgadasvara (Miaoyin), a bodhisattva appearing in the SADDHARMAPUndARĪKASuTRA who eulogized the virtues of sĀKYAMUNI Buddha. An account in the NANHAI JIGUI NEIFA CHUAN, a pilgrimage record written by the Chinese monk YIJING (635-713), who sojourned in India for twenty-five years, confirms that fanbai chanting was still popular on the Indian subcontinent during the seventh century. Fanbai was transmitted to China almost simultaneously with the introduction of Buddhism. The Chinese developed their own style of fanbai by at least the third century CE: Cao Zhi (192-232) of the Wei dynasty is said to have created it inspired by a fish's movement, leading to the use of the term yushan (lit. "fish mountain") as an alternate name for fanbai. According to the Korean SAMGUK YUSA, the transmission of fanbai (K. pomp'ae) from China to Korea occurred perhaps as early as the first half of the seventh century; subsequently, the monk CHIN'GAM HYESO (774-850) is said to have introduced the Tang-Chinese style of fanbai to the Silla kingdom around 830. The NITTo KYuHo JUNREIGYoKI by ENNIN (794-864), a Japanese pilgrim monk who visited both Silla Korea and Tang China, reports that both Silla and Tang styles of pomp'ae were used in Korean Buddhist ceremonies. The Choson monk Taehwi (fl. c. 1748), in his Pomŭmjong po ("The Lineage of the Brahmā's Voice School"), traces his Korean lineage of pomp'ae monks back to the person of Chin'gam Hyeso. Fanbai was preserved orally in China and Korea, but was recorded in Japan using the Hakase neume style of notation. The fanbai chanting style involves special vocalization techniques with complex ornamentation that are thought to have been introduced from India, but uses lyrics that derive from Chinese verse; these lyrics are usually in non-rhyming patterns of five- or seven-character lines, making up four-line verses that praise the virtues of the Buddha. Vocables are sometimes employed in fanbai, unlike in sutra chanting. The different fanbai chants are traditionally performed solo or by a chorus, often in a call and response format. Only in Korea has fanbai branched into two distinct types: hossori pomp'ae and chissori pomp'ae. Some pomp'ae texts can be performed only in one style, but others, such as porye and toryanggye, leave the choice to the performer. Hossori pomp'ae is performed in a melismatic style that is elegantly simple, in a vocal style somewhat similar to Western music. By contrast, chissori pomp'ae is solemn, highly sophisticated, and utilizes a tensed throat and falsetto for high notes. Although chissori pomp'ae is considered to be a more important vocal musical form, there are only twelve extant compositions in this style. Owing to how texts and melodic phrases are organized, even though it uses a shorter text, chissori pomp'ae takes two or three times longer to complete than hossori. Of the two, only hossori can be accompanied by musicians or sung to accompany dance. Korean pomp'ae is also performed during Buddhist ceremonies such as YoNGSANJAE.

fate ::: n. --> A fixed decree by which the order of things is prescribed; the immutable law of the universe; inevitable necessity; the force by which all existence is determined and conditioned.
Appointed lot; allotted life; arranged or predetermined event; destiny; especially, the final lot; doom; ruin; death.
The element of chance in the affairs of life; the unforeseen and unestimated conitions considered as a force shaping events; fortune; esp., opposing circumstances against which it is useless to


fettle ::: a. --> To repair; to prepare; to put in order.
To cover or line with a mixture of ore, cinders, etc., as the hearth of a puddling furnace. ::: v. i. --> To make preparations; to put things in order; to do trifling business.


flag 1. "programming" A variable or quantity that can take on one of two values; a bit, particularly one that is used to indicate one of two outcomes or is used to control which of two things is to be done. "This flag controls whether to clear the screen before printing the message." "The program status word contains several flag bits." See also {hidden flag}, {mode bit}. 2. {command line option}. [{Jargon File}] (1998-05-02)

FORCES. ::: Behind visible events in the world there is always a mass of invisible forces at work unkno^vn to the outward minds of men, and by yoga (by going inward and establishing a cons- cious connection with the Cosmic Self and Force and forces), one can become conscious of these forces, intervene consciously in the play, and to some extent at least determine things in the result of the play.

“For the highest intuitive Knowledge sees things in the whole, in the large and details only as sides of the indivisible whole; its tendency is towards immediate synthesis and the unity of knowledge.” The Life Divine

Free-rider problem - The tendency for the scale of provision of a public good to be too small – to be allocatively inefficient - if it is privately provided. The free-rider problem means that people are often unwilling to pay for things if they can make use of things other people have bought. This problem can lead to people not purchasing things which would be to the benefit of themselves and other members of society to have.

functionality "programming" Waffle for "{features}" or "function". The capabilities or behaviours of a program, part of a program, or system, seen as the sum of its {features}. Roughly, "the things it can do". Generally used in a comparative sense, e.g. "The latest update adds some useful functionality". (1997-07-14)

functionality ::: (programming) Waffle for features or function. The capabilities or behaviours of a program, part of a program, or system, seen as the sum of its features. Roughly, the things it can do. Generally used in a comparative sense, e.g. The latest update adds some useful functionality. (1997-07-14)

fuzangwu. (J. fukuzomotsu; K. pokchangmul 腹藏物). In Chinese, "interred objects," referring to items enshrined within the cavities of buddha images, a practice widespread in the Buddhist traditions of East Asia (if not throughout all of Buddhism). Typically the "lost-wax" casting process for creating iron or bronze images would leave a substantial cavity inside the image, in which could be interred such sacred objects as written or printed scriptures, DHĀRAnī, and MANTRA; smaller images of buddhas and bodhisattvas; information on the creation of the image, lists of sponsoring donors, and various dedications and vows; replicas of internal organs carved from wood or sown from cloth; or paddy rice, hulled rice, and soy beans as a form of permanent offering to the Buddha. The sealing of such things inside an image often took place as part of the consecration ritual for the image. Wooden images were also often carved in imitation of cast images in order to leave such an interment cavity. By serving as a repository of sacred objects, the image could thus serve not only as an object of worship but also play a role similar to that of a STuPA or CAITYA.

Genetic Method: Explanation of things in terms of their origin or genesis. -- L.W.

Ginnunga gap: The primeval chaos from which, according to old Norse mythology, all things issued. (The term has been variously translated as yawning gap, gaping void, etc.)

GNU Free Documentation License "legal" (GFDL) The {Free Software Foundation}'s license designed to ensure the same freedoms for {documentation} that the {GPL} gives to {software}. This dictionary is distributed under the GFDL, see the copyright notice in the {Free On-line Dictionary of Computing} section (at the start of the source file). The full text follows. Version 1.1, March 2000 Copyright 2000 Free Software Foundation, Inc. 59 Temple Place, Suite 330, Boston, MA 02111-1307 USA Everyone is permitted to copy and distribute verbatim copies of this license document, but changing it is not allowed. 0. PREAMBLE The purpose of this License is to make a manual, textbook, or other written document "free" in the sense of freedom: to assure everyone the effective freedom to copy and redistribute it, with or without modifying it, either commercially or noncommercially. Secondarily, this License preserves for the author and publisher a way to get credit for their work, while not being considered responsible for modifications made by others. This License is a kind of "copyleft", which means that derivative works of the document must themselves be free in the same sense. It complements the GNU General Public License, which is a copyleft license designed for free software. We have designed this License in order to use it for manuals for free software, because free software needs free documentation: a free program should come with manuals providing the same freedoms that the software does. But this License is not limited to software manuals; it can be used for any textual work, regardless of subject matter or whether it is published as a printed book. We recommend this License principally for works whose purpose is instruction or reference. 1. APPLICABILITY AND DEFINITIONS This License applies to any manual or other work that contains a notice placed by the copyright holder saying it can be distributed under the terms of this License. The "Document", below, refers to any such manual or work. Any member of the public is a licensee, and is addressed as "you". A "Modified Version" of the Document means any work containing the Document or a portion of it, either copied verbatim, or with modifications and/or translated into another language. A "Secondary Section" is a named appendix or a front-matter section of the Document that deals exclusively with the relationship of the publishers or authors of the Document to the Document's overall subject (or to related matters) and contains nothing that could fall directly within that overall subject. (For example, if the Document is in part a textbook of mathematics, a Secondary Section may not explain any mathematics.) The relationship could be a matter of historical connection with the subject or with related matters, or of legal, commercial, philosophical, ethical or political position regarding them. The "Invariant Sections" are certain Secondary Sections whose titles are designated, as being those of Invariant Sections, in the notice that says that the Document is released under this License. The "Cover Texts" are certain short passages of text that are listed, as Front-Cover Texts or Back-Cover Texts, in the notice that says that the Document is released under this License. A "Transparent" copy of the Document means a machine-readable copy, represented in a format whose specification is available to the general public, whose contents can be viewed and edited directly and straightforwardly with generic text editors or (for images composed of pixels) generic paint programs or (for drawings) some widely available drawing editor, and that is suitable for input to text formatters or for automatic translation to a variety of formats suitable for input to text formatters. A copy made in an otherwise Transparent file format whose markup has been designed to thwart or discourage subsequent modification by readers is not Transparent. A copy that is not "Transparent" is called "Opaque". Examples of suitable formats for Transparent copies include plain ASCII without markup, Texinfo input format, LaTeX input format, SGML or XML using a publicly available DTD, and standard-conforming simple HTML designed for human modification. Opaque formats include PostScript, PDF, proprietary formats that can be read and edited only by proprietary word processors, SGML or XML for which the DTD and/or processing tools are not generally available, and the machine-generated HTML produced by some word processors for output purposes only. The "Title Page" means, for a printed book, the title page itself, plus such following pages as are needed to hold, legibly, the material this License requires to appear in the title page. For works in formats which do not have any title page as such, "Title Page" means the text near the most prominent appearance of the work's title, preceding the beginning of the body of the text. 2. VERBATIM COPYING You may copy and distribute the Document in any medium, either commercially or noncommercially, provided that this License, the copyright notices, and the license notice saying this License applies to the Document are reproduced in all copies, and that you add no other conditions whatsoever to those of this License. You may not use technical measures to obstruct or control the reading or further copying of the copies you make or distribute. However, you may accept compensation in exchange for copies. If you distribute a large enough number of copies you must also follow the conditions in section 3. You may also lend copies, under the same conditions stated above, and you may publicly display copies. 3. COPYING IN QUANTITY If you publish printed copies of the Document numbering more than 100, and the Document's license notice requires Cover Texts, you must enclose the copies in covers that carry, clearly and legibly, all these Cover Texts: Front-Cover Texts on the front cover, and Back-Cover Texts on the back cover. Both covers must also clearly and legibly identify you as the publisher of these copies. The front cover must present the full title with all words of the title equally prominent and visible. You may add other material on the covers in addition. Copying with changes limited to the covers, as long as they preserve the title of the Document and satisfy these conditions, can be treated as verbatim copying in other respects. If the required texts for either cover are too voluminous to fit legibly, you should put the first ones listed (as many as fit reasonably) on the actual cover, and continue the rest onto adjacent pages. If you publish or distribute Opaque copies of the Document numbering more than 100, you must either include a machine-readable Transparent copy along with each Opaque copy, or state in or with each Opaque copy a publicly-accessible computer-network location containing a complete Transparent copy of the Document, free of added material, which the general network-using public has access to download anonymously at no charge using public-standard network protocols. If you use the latter option, you must take reasonably prudent steps, when you begin distribution of Opaque copies in quantity, to ensure that this Transparent copy will remain thus accessible at the stated location until at least one year after the last time you distribute an Opaque copy (directly or through your agents or retailers) of that edition to the public. It is requested, but not required, that you contact the authors of the Document well before redistributing any large number of copies, to give them a chance to provide you with an updated version of the Document. 4. MODIFICATIONS You may copy and distribute a Modified Version of the Document under the conditions of sections 2 and 3 above, provided that you release the Modified Version under precisely this License, with the Modified Version filling the role of the Document, thus licensing distribution and modification of the Modified Version to whoever possesses a copy of it. In addition, you must do these things in the Modified Version: A. Use in the Title Page (and on the covers, if any) a title distinct from that of the Document, and from those of previous versions (which should, if there were any, be listed in the History section of the Document). You may use the same title as a previous version if the original publisher of that version gives permission. B. List on the Title Page, as authors, one or more persons or entities responsible for authorship of the modifications in the Modified Version, together with at least five of the principal authors of the Document (all of its principal authors, if it has less than five). C. State on the Title page the name of the publisher of the Modified Version, as the publisher. D. Preserve all the copyright notices of the Document. E. Add an appropriate copyright notice for your modifications adjacent to the other copyright notices. F. Include, immediately after the copyright notices, a license notice giving the public permission to use the Modified Version under the terms of this License, in the form shown in the Addendum below. G. Preserve in that license notice the full lists of Invariant Sections and required Cover Texts given in the Document's license notice. H. Include an unaltered copy of this License. I. Preserve the section entitled "History", and its title, and add to it an item stating at least the title, year, new authors, and publisher of the Modified Version as given on the Title Page. If there is no section entitled "History" in the Document, create one stating the title, year, authors, and publisher of the Document as given on its Title Page, then add an item describing the Modified Version as stated in the previous sentence. J. Preserve the network location, if any, given in the Document for public access to a Transparent copy of the Document, and likewise the network locations given in the Document for previous versions it was based on. These may be placed in the "History" section. You may omit a network location for a work that was published at least four years before the Document itself, or if the original publisher of the version it refers to gives permission. K. In any section entitled "Acknowledgements" or "Dedications", preserve the section's title, and preserve in the section all the substance and tone of each of the contributor acknowledgements and/or dedications given therein. L. Preserve all the Invariant Sections of the Document, unaltered in their text and in their titles. Section numbers or the equivalent are not considered part of the section titles. M. Delete any section entitled "Endorsements". Such a section may not be included in the Modified Version. N. Do not retitle any existing section as "Endorsements" or to conflict in title with any Invariant Section. If the Modified Version includes new front-matter sections or appendices that qualify as Secondary Sections and contain no material copied from the Document, you may at your option designate some or all of these sections as invariant. To do this, add their titles to the list of Invariant Sections in the Modified Version's license notice. These titles must be distinct from any other section titles. You may add a section entitled "Endorsements", provided it contains nothing but endorsements of your Modified Version by various parties--for example, statements of peer review or that the text has been approved by an organization as the authoritative definition of a standard. You may add a passage of up to five words as a Front-Cover Text, and a passage of up to 25 words as a Back-Cover Text, to the end of the list of Cover Texts in the Modified Version. Only one passage of Front-Cover Text and one of Back-Cover Text may be added by (or through arrangements made by) any one entity. If the Document already includes a cover text for the same cover, previously added by you or by arrangement made by the same entity you are acting on behalf of, you may not add another; but you may replace the old one, on explicit permission from the previous publisher that added the old one. The author(s) and publisher(s) of the Document do not by this License give permission to use their names for publicity for or to assert or imply endorsement of any Modified Version. 5. COMBINING DOCUMENTS You may combine the Document with other documents released under this License, under the terms defined in section 4 above for modified versions, provided that you include in the combination all of the Invariant Sections of all of the original documents, unmodified, and list them all as Invariant Sections of your combined work in its license notice. The combined work need only contain one copy of this License, and multiple identical Invariant Sections may be replaced with a single copy. If there are multiple Invariant Sections with the same name but different contents, make the title of each such section unique by adding at the end of it, in parentheses, the name of the original author or publisher of that section if known, or else a unique number. Make the same adjustment to the section titles in the list of Invariant Sections in the license notice of the combined work. In the combination, you must combine any sections entitled "History" in the various original documents, forming one section entitled "History"; likewise combine any sections entitled "Acknowledgements", and any sections entitled "Dedications". You must delete all sections entitled "Endorsements." 6. COLLECTIONS OF DOCUMENTS You may make a collection consisting of the Document and other documents released under this License, and replace the individual copies of this License in the various documents with a single copy that is included in the collection, provided that you follow the rules of this License for verbatim copying of each of the documents in all other respects. You may extract a single document from such a collection, and distribute it individually under this License, provided you insert a copy of this License into the extracted document, and follow this License in all other respects regarding verbatim copying of that document. 7. AGGREGATION WITH INDEPENDENT WORKS A compilation of the Document or its derivatives with other separate and independent documents or works, in or on a volume of a storage or distribution medium, does not as a whole count as a Modified Version of the Document, provided no compilation copyright is claimed for the compilation. Such a compilation is called an "aggregate", and this License does not apply to the other self-contained works thus compiled with the Document, on account of their being thus compiled, if they are not themselves derivative works of the Document. If the Cover Text requirement of section 3 is applicable to these copies of the Document, then if the Document is less than one quarter of the entire aggregate, the Document's Cover Texts may be placed on covers that surround only the Document within the aggregate. Otherwise they must appear on covers around the whole aggregate. 8. TRANSLATION Translation is considered a kind of modification, so you may distribute translations of the Document under the terms of section 4. Replacing Invariant Sections with translations requires special permission from their copyright holders, but you may include translations of some or all Invariant Sections in addition to the original versions of these Invariant Sections. You may include a translation of this License provided that you also include the original English version of this License. In case of a disagreement between the translation and the original English version of this License, the original English version will prevail. 9. TERMINATION You may not copy, modify, sublicense, or distribute the Document except as expressly provided for under this License. Any other attempt to copy, modify, sublicense or distribute the Document is void, and will automatically terminate your rights under this License. However, parties who have received copies, or rights, from you under this License will not have their licenses terminated so long as such parties remain in full compliance. 10. FUTURE REVISIONS OF THIS LICENSE The Free Software Foundation may publish new, revised versions of the GNU Free Documentation License from time to time. Such new versions will be similar in spirit to the present version, but may differ in detail to address new problems or concerns. See {here (http://gnu.org/copyleft/)}. Each version of the License is given a distinguishing version number. If the Document specifies that a particular numbered version of this License "or any later version" applies to it, you have the option of following the terms and conditions either of that specified version or of any later version that has been published (not as a draft) by the Free Software Foundation. If the Document does not specify a version number of this License, you may choose any version ever published (not as a draft) by the Free Software Foundation. End of full text of GFDL. (2002-03-09)

GNU Free Documentation License ::: (legal) (GFDL) The Free Software Foundation's license designed to ensure the same freedoms for documentation that the GPL gives to software.This dictionary is distributed under the GFDL, see the copyright notice in the Free On-line Dictionary of Computing section (at the start of the source file). The full text follows.Version 1.1, March 2000Copyright (C) 2000 Free Software Foundation, Inc.59 Temple Place, Suite 330, Boston, MA 02111-1307 USAEveryone is permitted to copy and distribute verbatim copies of this license document, but changing it is not allowed.0. PREAMBLEThe purpose of this License is to make a manual, textbook, or other written document free in the sense of freedom: to assure everyone the effective author and publisher a way to get credit for their work, while not being considered responsible for modifications made by others.This License is a kind of copyleft, which means that derivative works of the document must themselves be free in the same sense. It complements the GNU General Public License, which is a copyleft license designed for free software.We have designed this License in order to use it for manuals for free software, because free software needs free documentation: a free program should come with of subject matter or whether it is published as a printed book. We recommend this License principally for works whose purpose is instruction or reference.1. APPLICABILITY AND DEFINITIONSThis License applies to any manual or other work that contains a notice placed by the copyright holder saying it can be distributed under the terms of this License. The Document, below, refers to any such manual or work. Any member of the public is a licensee, and is addressed as you.A Modified Version of the Document means any work containing the Document or a portion of it, either copied verbatim, or with modifications and/or translated into another language.A Secondary Section is a named appendix or a front-matter section of the Document that deals exclusively with the relationship of the publishers or matter of historical connection with the subject or with related matters, or of legal, commercial, philosophical, ethical or political position regarding them.The Invariant Sections are certain Secondary Sections whose titles are designated, as being those of Invariant Sections, in the notice that says that the Document is released under this License.The Cover Texts are certain short passages of text that are listed, as Front-Cover Texts or Back-Cover Texts, in the notice that says that the Document is released under this License.A Transparent copy of the Document means a machine-readable copy, represented in a format whose specification is available to the general public, whose modification by readers is not Transparent. A copy that is not Transparent is called Opaque.Examples of suitable formats for Transparent copies include plain ASCII without markup, Texinfo input format, LaTeX input format, SGML or XML using a publicly machine-generated HTML produced by some word processors for output purposes only.The Title Page means, for a printed book, the title page itself, plus such following pages as are needed to hold, legibly, the material this License title page as such, Title Page means the text near the most prominent appearance of the work's title, preceding the beginning of the body of the text.2. VERBATIM COPYINGYou may copy and distribute the Document in any medium, either commercially or noncommercially, provided that this License, the copyright notices, and the compensation in exchange for copies. If you distribute a large enough number of copies you must also follow the conditions in section 3.You may also lend copies, under the same conditions stated above, and you may publicly display copies.3. COPYING IN QUANTITYIf you publish printed copies of the Document numbering more than 100, and the Document's license notice requires Cover Texts, you must enclose the copies in of the Document and satisfy these conditions, can be treated as verbatim copying in other respects.If the required texts for either cover are too voluminous to fit legibly, you should put the first ones listed (as many as fit reasonably) on the actual cover, and continue the rest onto adjacent pages.If you publish or distribute Opaque copies of the Document numbering more than 100, you must either include a machine-readable Transparent copy along with each least one year after the last time you distribute an Opaque copy (directly or through your agents or retailers) of that edition to the public.It is requested, but not required, that you contact the authors of the Document well before redistributing any large number of copies, to give them a chance to provide you with an updated version of the Document.4. MODIFICATIONSYou may copy and distribute a Modified Version of the Document under the conditions of sections 2 and 3 above, provided that you release the Modified Version to whoever possesses a copy of it. In addition, you must do these things in the Modified Version:A. Use in the Title Page (and on the covers, if any) a title distinct from that of the Document, and from those of previous versions (which should, if there same title as a previous version if the original publisher of that version gives permission.B. List on the Title Page, as authors, one or more persons or entities responsible for authorship of the modifications in the Modified Version, together with at least five of the principal authors of the Document (all of its principal authors, if it has less than five).C. State on the Title page the name of the publisher of the Modified Version, as the publisher.D. Preserve all the copyright notices of the Document.E. Add an appropriate copyright notice for your modifications adjacent to the other copyright notices.F. Include, immediately after the copyright notices, a license notice giving the public permission to use the Modified Version under the terms of this License, in the form shown in the Addendum below.G. Preserve in that license notice the full lists of Invariant Sections and required Cover Texts given in the Document's license notice.H. Include an unaltered copy of this License.I. Preserve the section entitled History, and its title, and add to it an item stating at least the title, year, new authors, and publisher of the Modified Document as given on its Title Page, then add an item describing the Modified Version as stated in the previous sentence.J. Preserve the network location, if any, given in the Document for public access to a Transparent copy of the Document, and likewise the network locations published at least four years before the Document itself, or if the original publisher of the version it refers to gives permission.K. In any section entitled Acknowledgements or Dedications, preserve the section's title, and preserve in the section all the substance and tone of each of the contributor acknowledgements and/or dedications given therein.L. Preserve all the Invariant Sections of the Document, unaltered in their text and in their titles. Section numbers or the equivalent are not considered part of the section titles.M. Delete any section entitled Endorsements. Such a section may not be included in the Modified Version.N. Do not retitle any existing section as Endorsements or to conflict in title with any Invariant Section. If the Modified Version includes new front-matter Invariant Sections in the Modified Version's license notice. These titles must be distinct from any other section titles.You may add a section entitled Endorsements, provided it contains nothing but endorsements of your Modified Version by various parties--for example, statements of peer review or that the text has been approved by an organization as the authoritative definition of a standard.You may add a passage of up to five words as a Front-Cover Text, and a passage of up to 25 words as a Back-Cover Text, to the end of the list of Cover Texts in may not add another; but you may replace the old one, on explicit permission from the previous publisher that added the old one.The author(s) and publisher(s) of the Document do not by this License give permission to use their names for publicity for or to assert or imply endorsement of any Modified Version.5. COMBINING DOCUMENTSYou may combine the Document with other documents released under this License, under the terms defined in section 4 above for modified versions, provided that original documents, unmodified, and list them all as Invariant Sections of your combined work in its license notice.The combined work need only contain one copy of this License, and multiple identical Invariant Sections may be replaced with a single copy. If there are unique number. Make the same adjustment to the section titles in the list of Invariant Sections in the license notice of the combined work.In the combination, you must combine any sections entitled History in the various original documents, forming one section entitled History; likewise combine any sections entitled Acknowledgements, and any sections entitled Dedications. You must delete all sections entitled Endorsements.6. COLLECTIONS OF DOCUMENTSYou may make a collection consisting of the Document and other documents released under this License, and replace the individual copies of this License provided that you follow the rules of this License for verbatim copying of each of the documents in all other respects.You may extract a single document from such a collection, and distribute it individually under this License, provided you insert a copy of this License into the extracted document, and follow this License in all other respects regarding verbatim copying of that document.7. AGGREGATION WITH INDEPENDENT WORKSA compilation of the Document or its derivatives with other separate and independent documents or works, in or on a volume of a storage or distribution being thus compiled, if they are not themselves derivative works of the Document.If the Cover Text requirement of section 3 is applicable to these copies of the Document, then if the Document is less than one quarter of the entire aggregate, Document within the aggregate. Otherwise they must appear on covers around the whole aggregate.8. TRANSLATIONTranslation is considered a kind of modification, so you may distribute translations of the Document under the terms of section 4. Replacing Invariant the original English version of this License, the original English version will prevail.9. TERMINATIONYou may not copy, modify, sublicense, or distribute the Document except as expressly provided for under this License. Any other attempt to copy, modify, rights, from you under this License will not have their licenses terminated so long as such parties remain in full compliance.10. FUTURE REVISIONS OF THIS LICENSEThe Free Software Foundation may publish new, revised versions of the GNU Free Documentation License from time to time. Such new versions will be similar in spirit to the present version, but may differ in detail to address new problems or concerns. See .Each version of the License is given a distinguishing version number. If the Document specifies that a particular numbered version of this License or any does not specify a version number of this License, you may choose any version ever published (not as a draft) by the Free Software Foundation.End of full text of GFDL.(2002-03-09)

godhead ::: Sri Aurobindo: ". . . the Godhead is all that is universe and all that is in the universe and all that is more than the universe. The Gita lays stress first on his supracosmic existence. For otherwise the mind would miss its highest goal and remain turned towards the cosmic only or else attached to some partial experience of the Divine in the cosmos. It lays stress next on his universal existence in which all moves and acts. For that is the justification of the cosmic effort and that is the vast spiritual self-awareness in which the Godhead self-seen as the Time-Spirit does his universal works. Next it insists with a certain austere emphasis on the acceptance of the Godhead as the divine inhabitant in the human body. For he is the Immanent in all existences, and if the indwelling divinity is not recognised, not only will the divine meaning of individual existence be missed, the urge to our supreme spiritual possibilities deprived of its greatest force, but the relations of soul with soul in humanity will be left petty, limited and egoistic. Finally, it insists at great length on the divine manifestation in all things in the universe and affirms the derivation of all that is from the nature, power and light of the one Godhead.” *Essays on the Gita

Godhead ::: “… the Godhead is all that is universe and all that is in the universe and all that is more than the universe. The Gita lays stress first on his supracosmic existence. For otherwise the mind would miss its highest goal and remain turned towards the cosmic only or else attached to some partial experience of the Divine in the cosmos. It lays stress next on his universal existence in which all moves and acts. For that is the justification of the cosmic effort and that is the vast spiritual self-awareness in which the Godhead self-seen as the Time-Spirit does his universal works. Next it insists with a certain austere emphasis on the acceptance of the Godhead as the divine inhabitant in the human body. For he is the Immanent in all existences, and if the indwelling divinity is not recognised, not only will the divine meaning of individual existence be missed, the urge to our supreme spiritual possibilities deprived of its greatest force, but the relations of soul with soul in humanity will be left petty, limited and egoistic. Finally, it insists at great length on the divine manifestation in all things in the universe and affirms the derivation of all that is from the nature, power and light of the one Godhead.” Essays on the Gita

Gravitation Attraction, and hence gravitation, is a manifestation of cosmic desire, which draws together separate things into unities. Desire is the attribute of living beings, and the universe is exclusively composed of living beings.

Greece. Homeric thought centered in Moira (Fate), an impersonal, immaterial power that distributes to gods and men their respective stations. While the main stream of pre-Socratic thought was naturalistic, it was not materialistic. The primordial Being of things, the Physis, is both extended and spiritual (hylozoism). Soul and Mind are invariably identified with Physis. Empedocles' distinction between inertia and force (Love and Hate) was followed by Anaxagoras' introduction of Mind (Nous) as the first cause of order and the principle of spontaneity or life in things. Socrates emphasized the ideological principle and introduced the category of Value as primary both in Nature and Man. He challenged the completeness of the mechanical explanation of natural events. Plato's theory of Ideas (as traditionally interpreted by historians) is at once a metaphysics, epistemology, and axiology. Ideas, forming a hierarchy and systematically united in the Good, are timeless essences comprising the realm of true Being. They are archetypes and causes of things in the realm of Non-Being (Space). Aristotle, while moving in the direction of common-sense realism, was also idealistic. Forms or species are secondary substances, and collectively form the dynamic and rational structure of the World. Active reason (Nous Poietikos), possessed by all rational creatures, is immaterial and eternal. Mind is the final cause of all motion. God is pure Mind, self-contained, self-centered, and metaphysically remote from the spatial World. The Stoics united idealism and hylozoistic naturalism in their doctrine of dynamic rational cosmic law (Logos), World Soul, Pneuma, and Providence (Pronoia).

harmony ::: n. --> The just adaptation of parts to each other, in any system or combination of things, or in things, or things intended to form a connected whole; such an agreement between the different parts of a design or composition as to produce unity of effect; as, the harmony of the universe.
Concord or agreement in facts, opinions, manners, interests, etc.; good correspondence; peace and friendship; as, good citizens live in harmony.


Hsing: In Chinese philosophy, the nature of man and things, especially human nature, understood as “what is inborn,” or “what is created.” It is what is imparted by Heaven, whereas what is received by man and things is fate (ming). The original state of the nature is tranquil. In its aroused state, when it comes into contact with the external world, it becomes feelings (ch’ing).

Hsing: The nature of man and things, especially human nature, understood as "what is inborn," or "what is created." It is what is imparted by Heaven, whereas what is received by man and things is fate (ming). The original state of the nature is tranquil. In its aroused state, when it comes into contact with the external world, it becomes feelings (ch'ing).

Huayan zong. (J. Kegonshu; K. Hwaom chong 華嚴宗). In Chinese, "Flower Garland School," an important exegetical tradition in East Asian Buddhism. Huayan takes its name from the Chinese translation of the title of its central scripture, the AVATAMSAKASuTRA (or perhaps BUDDHĀVATAMSAKASuTRA). The Huayan tradition is also sometimes referred to the Xianshou zong, after the sobriquet, Xianshou, of one of its greatest exegetes, FAZANG. A lineage of patriarchs, largely consisting of the tradition's great scholiasts, was retrospectively created by later followers. The putative first patriarch of the Huayan school is DUSHUN, who is followed by ZHIYAN, Fazang, CHENGGUAN, and GUIFENG ZONGMI. The work of these exegetes exerted much influence in Korea largely through the writings of ŬISANG (whose exegetical tradition is sometimes known as the Pusok chong) and WoNHYO. Hwaom teachings remained the foundation of Korean doctrinal exegesis from the Silla period onward, and continued to be influential in the synthesis that POJO CHINUL in the Koryo dynasty created between SoN (CHAN) and KYO (the teachings, viz., Hwaom). The Korean monk SIMSANG (J. Shinjo; d. 742), a disciple of Fazang, who transmitted the Huayan teachings to Japan in 740 at the instigation of RYoBEN (689-773), was instrumental in establishing the Kegon school in Japan. Subsequently, such teachers as MYoE KoBEN (1173-1232) and GYoNEN (1240-1321) continued Kegon exegesis into the Kamakura period. In China, other exegetical traditions such as the DI LUN ZONG, which focused on only one part of the AvataMsakasutra, were eventually absorbed into the Huayan tradition. The Huayan tradition was severely weakened in China after the depredations of the HUICHANG FANAN, and because of shifting interests within Chinese Buddhism away from sutra exegesis and toward Chan meditative practice and literature, and invoking the name of the buddha AMITĀBHA (see NIANFO). ¶ The Huayan school's worldview is derived from the central tenets of the imported Indian Buddhist tradition, but reworked in a distinctively East Asian fashion. Huayan is a systematization of the teachings of the AvataMsakasutra, which offered a vision of an infinite number of interconnected world systems, interfused in an all-encompassing realm of reality (DHARMADHĀTU). This profound interdependent and ecological vision of the universe led Huayan exegetes to engage in a creative reconsideration of the central Buddhist doctrine of dependent origination (PRATĪTYASAMUTPĀDA), which in their interpretation meant that all phenomena in the universe are mutually creating, and in turn are being mutually created by, all other phenomena. Precisely because in the traditional Buddhist view any individual phenomenon was devoid of a perduring self-nature of its own (ANĀTMAN), existence in the Huayan interpretation therefore meant to be in a constant state of multivalent interaction with all other things in the universe. The boundless interconnectedness that pertains between all things was termed "dependent origination of the dharmadhātu" (FAJIE YUANQI). Huayan also carefully examines the causal relationships between individual phenomena or events (SHI) and the fundamental principle or patterns (LI) that govern reality. These various relationships are systematized in Chengguan's teaching of the four realms of reality (dharmadhātu): the realm of principle (LI FAJIE), the realm of individual phenomena (SHI FAJIE), the realm of the unimpeded interpenetration between principle and phenomena (LISHI WU'AI FAJIE), and the realm of the unimpeded interpenetration between phenomenon and phenomena (SHISHI WU'AI FAJIE). Even after Huayan's decline as an independent school, it continued to exert profound influence on both traditional East Asian philosophy and modern social movements, including engaged Buddhism and Buddhist environmentalism.

If behind your devotion and surrender you make a cover for your desires, egoistic demands and vital insistences, if you put these things in place of the true aspiration or mix them with it and try to impose them on the Divine Shakti, then it is idle to invoke the divine Grace to transform you.

  "I find it difficult to take these psycho-analysts at all seriously when they try to scrutinise spiritual experience by the flicker of their torch-lights, — yet perhaps one ought to, for half-knowledge is a powerful thing and can be a great obstacle to the coming in front of the true Truth. This new psychology looks to me very much like children learning some summary and not very adequate alphabet, exulting in putting their a-b-c-d of the subconscient and the mysterious underground super-ego together and imagining that their first book of obscure beginnings (c-a-t cat, t-r-e-e tree) is the very heart of the real knowledge. They look from down up and explain the higher lights by the lower obscurities; but the foundation of these things is above and not below, upari budhna esam.” Letters on Yoga

“I find it difficult to take these psycho-analysts at all seriously when they try to scrutinise spiritual experience by the flicker of their torch-lights,—yet perhaps one ought to, for half-knowledge is a powerful thing and can be a great obstacle to the coming in front of the true Truth. This new psychology looks to me very much like children learning some summary and not very adequate alphabet, exulting in putting their a-b-c-d of the subconscient and the mysterious underground super-ego together and imagining that their first book of obscure beginnings (c-a-t cat, t-r-e-e tree) is the very heart of the real knowledge. They look from down up and explain the higher lights by the lower obscurities; but the foundation of these things is above and not below, upari budhna esam.” Letters on Yoga

:::   "If there is an evolution in material Nature and if it is an evolution of being with consciousness and life as its two key-terms and powers, this fullness of being, fullness of consciousness, fullness of life must be the goal of development towards which we are tending and which will manifest at an early or later stage of our destiny. The Self, the Spirit, the Reality that is disclosing itself out of the first inconscience of life and matter, would evolve its complete truth of being and consciousness in that life and matter. It would return to itself, — or, if its end as an individual is to return into its Absolute, it could make that return also, — not through a frustration of life but through a spiritual completeness of itself in life. Our evolution in the Ignorance with its chequered joy and pain of self-discovery and world-discovery, its half-fulfilments, its constant finding and missing, is only our first state. It must lead inevitably towards an evolution in the Knowledge, a self-finding and self-unfolding of the Spirit, a self-revelation of the Divinity in things in that true power of itself in Nature which is to us still a Supernature.” The Life Divine

“If there is an evolution in material Nature and if it is an evolution of being with consciousness and life as its two key-terms and powers, this fullness of being, fullness of consciousness, fullness of life must be the goal of development towards which we are tending and which will manifest at an early or later stage of our destiny. The Self, the Spirit, the Reality that is disclosing itself out of the first inconscience of life and matter, would evolve its complete truth of being and consciousness in that life and matter. It would return to itself,—or, if its end as an individual is to return into its Absolute, it could make that return also,—not through a frustration of life but through a spiritual completeness of itself in life. Our evolution in the Ignorance with its chequered joy and pain of self-discovery and world-discovery, its half-fulfilments, its constant finding and missing, is only our first state. It must lead inevitably towards an evolution in the Knowledge, a self-finding and self-unfolding of the Spirit, a self-revelation of the Divinity in things in that true power of itself in Nature which is to us still a Supernature.” The Life Divine

If we would understand the difference of this global Overmind Consciousness from our separative and only imperfectly synthetic mental consciousness, we may come near to it if we compare the strictly mental with what would be an overmental view of activities in our material universe. To the Overmind, for example, all religions would be true as developments of the one eternal religion, all philosophies would be valid each in its own field as a statement of its own universe-view from its own angle, all political theories with their practice would be the legitimate working out of an Idea Force with its right to application and practical development in the play of the energies of Nature. In our separative consciousness, imperfectly visited by glimpses of catholicity and universality, these things exist as opposites; each claims to be the truth and taxes the others with error and falsehood, each feels impelled to refute or destroy the others in order that itself alone may be the Truth and live: at best, each must claim to be superior, admit all others only as inferior truth-expressions. An overmental Intelligence would refuse to entertain this conception or this drift to exclusiveness for a moment; it would allow all to live as necessary to the whole or put each in its place in the whole or assign to each its field of realisation or of endeavour. This is because in us consciousness has come down completely into the divisions of the Ignorance; Truth is no longer either an Infinite or a cosmic whole with many possible formulations, but a rigid affirmation holding any other affirmation to be false because different from itself and entrenched in other limits. Our mental consciousness can indeed arrive in its cognition at a considerable approach towards a total comprehensiveness and catholicity, but to organise that in action and life seems to be beyond its power. Evolutionary Mind, manifest in individuals or collectivities, throws up a multiplicity of divergent viewpoints, divergent lines of action and lets them work themselves out side by side or in collision or in a certain intermixture; it can make selective harmonies, but it cannot arrive at the harmonic control of a true totality. Cosmic Mind must have even in the evolutionary Ignorance, like all totalities, such a harmony, if only of arranged accords and discords; there is too in it an underlying dynamism of oneness: but it carries the completeness of these things in its depths, perhaps in a supermind-overmind substratum, but does not impart it to individual Mind in the evolution, does not bring it or has not yet brought it from the depths to the surface. An Overmind world would be a world of harmony; the world of Ignorance in which we live is a world of disharmony and struggle. …

Ila ::: [Ved.]: the goddess of the Truth-vision; a faculty of the rtam representing truth-vision or revelation; the highest Word, premier energy of the Truth-Consciousness; she who is the direct revealing vision in knowledge and becomes in that knowledge the spontaneous self attainment of the Truth of things in action, result and experience. [Puranas]: Mother of the Lunar dynasty.

Illusion Positive unreality, or that which is wholly and completely deceptive without basis in reality; as such some philosophers consider it to be rooted in the human mind itself, subjective or interior rather than external or objective. As thus understood, illusion falls far short of the significance of the Sanskrit maya, for which it is used as a translation. For the sense of maya is that of appearance rising out of reality, not something opposed to reality. It is evident that, if the universe can be said to exist at all, we must allow that illusion in the sense of maya has existence, a relative or temporary reality, for it obviously originates from and shadows forth the reality within and behind it. It is not that reality itself, but its multiform appearances. To say that the world in which we live, and all the people and beings and things in it, are an illusion, does not mean that all this is an empty dream; it means that what is so real to us, as long as we are conscious on this plane, will be seen as a maya or deceptive appearance from our viewpoint when we become conscious on a higher and more inclusive plane. See also MAYA

". . . impersonality is in the original undifferentiated truth of things the pure substance of nature of the Being, the Person; in the dynamic truth of things it differentiates its powers and lends them to constitute by their variations the manifestation of personality.” The Life Divine ::: *personalities, World-personality.

“… impersonality is in the original undifferentiated truth of things the pure substance of nature of the Being, the Person; in the dynamic truth of things it differentiates its powers and lends them to constitute by their variations the manifestation of personality.” The Life Divine

inconscient ::: Sri Aurobindo: "The Inconscient and the Ignorance may be mere empty abstractions and can be dismissed as irrelevant jargon if one has not come in collision with them or plunged into their dark and bottomless reality. But to me they are realities, concrete powers whose resistance is present everywhere and at all times in its tremendous and boundless mass.” *Letters on Savitri

". . . in its actual cosmic manifestation the Supreme, being the Infinite and not bound by any limitation, can manifest in Itself, in its consciousness of innumerable possibilities, something that seems to be the opposite of itself, something in which there can be Darkness, Inconscience, Inertia, Insensibility, Disharmony and Disintegration. It is this that we see at the basis of the material world and speak of nowadays as the Inconscient — the Inconscient Ocean of the Rigveda in which the One was hidden and arose in the form of this universe — or, as it is sometimes called, the non-being, Asat.” Letters on Yoga

"The Inconscient itself is only an involved state of consciousness which like the Tao or Shunya, though in a different way, contains all things suppressed within it so that under a pressure from above or within all can evolve out of it — ‘an inert Soul with a somnambulist Force".” Letters on Yoga

"The Inconscient is the last resort of the Ignorance.” Letters on Yoga

"The body, we have said, is a creation of the Inconscient and itself inconscient or at least subconscient in parts of itself and much of its hidden action; but what we call the Inconscient is an appearance, a dwelling place, an instrument of a secret Consciousness or a Superconscient which has created the miracle we call the universe.” Essays in Philosophy and Yoga :::

"The Inconscient is a sleep or a prison, the conscient a round of strivings without ultimate issue or the wanderings of a dream: we must wake into the superconscious where all darkness of night and half-lights cease in the self-luminous bliss of the Eternal.” The Life Divine

"Men have not learnt yet to recognise the Inconscient on which the whole material world they see is built, or the Ignorance of which their whole nature including their knowledge is built; they think that these words are only abstract metaphysical jargon flung about by the philosophers in their clouds or laboured out in long and wearisome books like The Life Divine. Letters on Savitri :::

   "Is it really a fact that even the ordinary reader would not be able to see any difference between the Inconscient and Ignorance unless the difference is expressly explained to him? This is not a matter of philosophical terminology but of common sense and the understood meaning of English words. One would say ‘even the inconscient stone" but one would not say, as one might of a child, ‘the ignorant stone". One must first be conscious before one can be ignorant. What is true is that the ordinary reader might not be familiar with the philosophical content of the word Inconscient and might not be familiar with the Vedantic idea of the Ignorance as the power behind the manifested world. But I don"t see how I can acquaint him with these things in a single line, even with the most. illuminating image or symbol. He might wonder, if he were Johnsonianly minded, how an Inconscient could be teased or how it could wake Ignorance. I am afraid, in the absence of a miracle of inspired poetical exegesis flashing through my mind, he will have to be left wondering.” Letters on Savitri

  **inconscient, Inconscient"s.**


Indrajāla. (Indra's Net) (T. Dbang po'i dra ba; C. Yintuoluo wang/Di-Shi wang; J. Indaramo/Taishakumo; K. Indara mang/Che-Sok mang 因陀羅網/帝釋網). In Sanskrit, "Indra's net"; a metaphor used widely in the HUAYAN ZONG of East Asian Buddhism to describe the multivalent web of interconnections in which all beings are enmeshed. As depicted in the AVATAMSAKASuTRA, the central scripture of the Huayan school, above the palace of INDRA, the king of the gods, is spread an infinitely vast, bejeweled net. At each of the infinite numbers of knots in the net is tied a jewel that itself has an infinite number of facets. A person looking at any single one of the jewels on this net would thus see reflected in its infinite facets not only everything in the cosmos but also an infinite number of other jewels, themselves also reflecting everything in the cosmos; thus, every jewel in this vast net is simultaneously reflecting, and being reflected by, an infinite number of other jewels. This metaphor of infinite, mutually reflecting jewels is employed to help convey how all things in existence are defined by their interconnection with all other things, but without losing their own independent identity in the process. The metaphor of Indra's net thus offers a profound vision of the universe, in which all things are mutually interrelated to all other things, in simultaneous mutual identity and mutual intercausality. The meditation on Indra's net (C. Diwang guan; J. Taimo kan; K. Chemang kwan) is the last of the six contemplations outlined by Fazang in his Xiu Huayan aozhi wangjin huanyuan guan ("Cultivation of the Inner Meaning of Huayan: The Contemplations That End Delusion and Return to the Source"), which helps the student to visualize the DHARMADHĀTU of the unimpeded interpretation between phenomenon and phenomena (SHISHI WU'AI FAJIE).

inestimably ::: adv. --> In a manner, or to a degree, above estimation; as, things inestimably excellent.

In organic bodies matter may become conscious. Mind, being an activity of the body, and unsubstantial, is not causally effective, but simply entertains and contemplates essences both enacted and unenacted. Its registration of the natural functions and drives of the body of which it is the aura, is desire, which gives values like truth, goodness, and beauty to the essences entertained. The desire to know, satisfied by intelligibility, creates science, which is investigation of the world of enacted essences, where alone the explanation of things is to be found.The natural desire to experience social harmony and to contemplate beauty creates morality, art, poetry and religion, which entertain in imagination and seek to make concrete by action, combinations of essences, often unenacted and purely ideal.

In the cosmic sense the sadhyas signify the names collectively of the twelve great gods, the first twelve cosmic hierarchs emanating from Brahma, out of which flow not only the twelve cosmic planes, but the hierarchies inherent in these twelve planes. Their importance lies in the fact that they are the earliest emanations in serial order from the formative and productive Brahma-prakriti, and therefore are really the origin of all beings and things in the cosmos arranged from the beginning in the duodenary hierarchical scheme. Plato had the same thought when he spoke of Divinity forming the universe according to the number twelve. They are reminiscent of the Latin dii consentes, taken over from the ancient mystical Etruscans who stated that these twelve “agreeing or consenting divinities” form the council of Jupiter, the Latin Brahma. The twelve dii consentes consisted of six feminine and six masculine divinities, and the Etruscan theology stated that they govern not only the world, but time also, coming into existence periodically at the commencement of a world period, and passing into rest or pralaya when the world period ended.

In the field of the philosophy of religion, Platonism becomes obscure. There is little doubt that Plato paid only lip-service to the anthropomorphic polytheism of Athenian religion. Many of the attributes of the Idea of the Good are those of an eternal God. The Republic (Book II) pictures the Supreme Being as perfect, unchangeable and the author of truth. Similar rationalizations are found throughout the Laws. Another current of religious thought is to be found m the Timaeus, Politicus and Sophist. The story of the making of the universe and man by the Demiurgus is mythic and yet it is in many points a logical development of his theory of Ideas. The World-Maker does not create things from nothing, he fashions the world out of a pre-existing chaos of matter by introducing patterns taken from the sphere of Forms. This process of formation is also explained, in the Timaeus (54 ff), in terms of various mathematical figures. In an early period of the universe, God (Chronos) exercised a sort of Providential care over things in this world (Politicus, 269-275), but eventually man was left to his own devices. The tale of Er, at the end of the Republic, describes a judgment of souls after death, their separation into the good and the bad, and the assignment of various rewards and punishments. H. Stephanus et J. Serranus (ed.), Platonis Opera (Paris, 1578), has provided the standard pagination, now used in referring to the text of Plato, it is not a critical edition. J. Burnet (ed.), Platonis Opera, 5 vol. (Oxford, 1899-1907). Platon, Oeuvres completes, texte et trad., Collect. G. Bude (Paris, 1920 ff.). The Dialogues of Plato, transl. B. Jowett, 3rd ed. (Oxford, 1920). W. Pater, Plato and Platonism (London, 1909). A. E. Taylor, Plato, the Man and his Work (N. Y., 1927). P. Shorey, What Plato Said (Chicago, 1933). A. Dies, Autour de Platon, 2 vol. (Paris, 1927). U. von Wilamowitz-Moellendorf, Platon, 2 vol. (Berlin, 1919). John Burnet, Platonism (Berkeley, 1928). Paul Elmer More, Platonism (Oxford, 1931). Constantm Ritter, Essence of Plato's Philosophy (London, 1933). Leon Robin, Platon (Paris, 1935). Paul Shorey, Platonism, Ancient and Modern (Berkeley, 1938). A. E. Taylor, Platontsm and Its Influence (London, 1924). F. J. E. Woodbridge, The Son of Apollo (Boston, 1929). C. Bigg, The Christian Platomsts of Alexandria (Oxford, 1913). T. Whittaker, The Neo-Platonists (Cambridge, 1918, 2nd ed ). John H. Muirhead, The Platonic Tradition in Angle-Saxon Philosophy (New York, 1931). F. J. Powicke, The Cambridge Platonists (Boston, 1927). -- V.J.B.

In this simultaneous development of multitudinous independent or combined Powers or Potentials there is yet—or there is as yet—no chaos, no conflict, no fall from Truth or Knowledge. The Overmind is a creator of truths, not of illusions or falsehoods: what is worked out in any given overmental energism or movement is the truth of the Aspect, Power, Idea, Force, Delight which is liberated into independent action, the truth of the consequences of its reality in that independence. There is no exclusiveness asserting each as the sole truth of being or the others as inferior truths: each God knows all the Gods and their place in existence; each Idea admits all other ideas and their right to be; each Force concedes a place to all other forces and their truth and consequences; no delight of separate fulfilled existence or separate experience denies or condemns the delight of other existence or other experience. The Overmind is a principle of cosmic Truth and a vast and endless catholicity is its very spirit; its energy is an all-dynamism as well as a principle of separate dynamisms: it is a sort of inferior Supermind,—although it is concerned predominantly not with absolutes, but with what might be called the dynamic potentials or pragmatic truths of Reality, or with absolutes mainly for their power of generating pragmatic or creative values, although, too, its comprehension of things is more global than integral, since its totality is built up of global wholes or constituted by separate independent realities uniting or coalescing together, and although the essential unity is grasped by it and felt to be basic of things and pervasive in their manifestation, but no longer as in the Supermind their intimate and ever-present secret, their dominating continent, the overt constant builder of the harmonic whole of their activity and nature….

intuitive knowledge ::: Sri Aurobindo: " For the highest intuitive Knowledge sees things in the whole, in the large and details only as sides of the indivisible whole; its tendency is towards immediate synthesis and the unity of knowledge.” *The Life Divine

"The intuitive knowledge on the contrary, however limited it may be in its field or application, is within that scope sure with an immediate, a durable and especially a self-existent certitude.” The Synthesis of Yoga

"All intuitive knowledge comes more or less directly from the light of the self-aware spirit entering into the mind, the spirit concealed behind mind and conscious of all in itself and in all its selves, omniscient and capable of illumining the ignorant or the self-forgetful mind whether by rare or constant flashes or by a steady instreaming light, out of its omniscience.” The Synthesis of Yoga*


irwonsang. (一圓相). In Korean, "one-circle symbol"; the central doctrinal concept and object of religious devotion in the modern Korean religion of WoNBULGYO, considered to be functionally equivalent to the notion of the DHARMAKĀYA buddha (popsinbul) in mainstream MAHĀYĀNA Buddhism. The founder of Wonbulgyo, PAK CHUNGBIN (later known by his sobriquet SOT'AESAN), believed that worshipping buddha images, as symbols of the physical body of the buddha, no longer inspired faith in Buddhist adherents and was thus a hindrance to religious propagation in the modern age; he instead instructed Wonbulgyo dharma halls to enshrine on their altars just the simple circle that is the irwonsang. This irwonsang was the "symbol" (sang) of the ineffable reality of the "unitary circle" (irwon). In Sot'aesan's view, different religions may have various designations for ultimate truth, but all of their designations ultimately refer to the perfect unity that is the irwon. Sot'aesan described the irwon as the mind-seal of all the buddhas and sages, the original nature of all sentient beings, and the ineffable realm of SAMĀDHI that transcends birth and death; but it simultaneously also served as the monistic source from which the phenomenal world in all its diversity arises. By understanding this irwon through tracing the radiance of the mind back to its fundamental source (K. hoegwang panjo; see HUIGUANG FANZHAO), Wonbulgyo adherents seek to recognize the fundamental nonduality of, and unity between, all things in existence and thus master the ability to act with utter impartiality and selflessness in all their interactions with the world and society.

isita (Ishita) ::: [one of the astasiddhis]: the perfect control over the powers of nature and over things inert and intelligent; effectiveness of will acting not as command or through the thought, by ajnanam, but through the heart and temperament (citta) in a perception of need or pure lipsa.

“Is it really a fact that even the ordinary reader would not be able to see any difference between the Inconscient and Ignorance unless the difference is expressly explained to him? This is not a matter of philosophical terminology but of common sense and the understood meaning of English words. One would say ‘even the inconscient stone’ but one would not say, as one might of a child, ‘the ignorant stone’. One must first be conscious before one can be ignorant. What is true is that the ordinary reader might not be familiar with the philosophical content of the word Inconscient and might not be familiar with the Vedantic idea of the Ignorance as the power behind the manifested world. But I don’t see how I can acquaint him with these things in a single line, even with the most. illuminating image or symbol. He might wonder, if he were Johnsonianly minded, how an Inconscient could be teased or how it could wake Ignorance. I am afraid, in the absence of a miracle of inspired poetical exegesis flashing through my mind, he will have to be left wondering.” Letters on Savitri

jainism ::: n. --> The heterodox Hindoo religion, of which the most striking features are the exaltation of saints or holy mortals, called jins, above the ordinary Hindoo gods, and the denial of the divine origin and infallibility of the Vedas. It is intermediate between Brahmanism and Buddhism, having some things in common with each.

jNāna. (P. Nāna; T. ye shes; C. zhi; J. chi; K. chi 智). In Sanskrit, "gnosis," "knowledge," "awareness," or "understanding," numerous specific types of which are described in Buddhist literature. JNāna in the process of cognition implies specific understanding of the nature of an object and is necessarily preceded by SAMJNĀ ("perception"). JNāna is also related to PRAJNĀ ("wisdom"); where prajNā implies perfected spiritual understanding, jNāna refers to more general experiences common to a specific class of being, such as the knowledge of a sRĀVAKA, PRATYEKABUDDHA, or buddha. The YOGĀCĀRA school discusses four or five specific types of knowledge exclusive to the buddhas. The four knowledges are transformations of the eighth consciousnesses (VIJNĀNA): (1) Mirror-like knowledge, or great perfect mirror wisdom (ĀDARsAJNĀNA; mahādarsajNāna), a transformation of the eighth consciousness, the ĀLAYAVIJNĀNA, in which the perfect interfusion between all things is seen as if reflected in a great mirror. (2) The knowledge of equality, or impartial wisdom (SAMATĀJNĀNA), a transformation of the seventh KLIstAMANOVIJNĀNA, which transcends all dichotomies to see everything impartially without coloring by the ego. (3) The knowledge of specific knowledge or sublime contemplation (PRATYAVEKsANĀJNĀNA), a transformation of the sixth MANOVIJNĀNA, which recognizes the unique and common characteristics of all DHARMAs, thus giving profound intellectual understanding. (4) The knowledge that one has accomplished what was to be done (KṚTYĀNUstHĀNAJNĀNA), a transformation of the five sensory consciousnesses, wherein one perfects actions that benefit both oneself and others. The fifth of the five knowledges is the "knowledge of the nature of the DHARMADHĀTU" (DHARMADHĀTUSVABHĀVAJNĀNA). Each of these knowledges is then personified by one of the PANCATATHĀGATAs, sometimes given the names VAIROCANA, AKsOBHYA, RATNASAMBHAVA, AMITĀBHA, and AMOGHASIDDHI.

Just as the Advaita teaches that essentially there is an absolute reality, and that all things issue forth from the incomprehensible womb of cosmic life — which therefore is the only abstract as well as substantial reality of all beings — so the Dvaita teaches the opposite: that while all beneath the abstract reality issue forth from it, they do so rather as creations than as essences, parts, or portions of the eternal reality. The Visishtavaita school straddles these philosophical views, asserting with the Advaita that all are at one in essence, yet holding that the distinctions during manifestation between the eternal reality and all its offspring are relatively real. This stand is little favored by either of the other schools.

Kala Brahma (Gouri) Another name for the god Sabda Brahma, a mystic name for akasa or the astral light, the source of occult sounds and the power of mantras. Sabda Brahma’s “vehicle is called Shadja, and the latter is the basic tone in the Hindu musical scale. It is only after . . . passing through the study of preliminary sounds, that a Yogi begins to see Kala Brahma, i.e., perceives things in the Astral Light” (BCW 4:166; cf 4:164).

Kalikaraka (Sanskrit) Kalikāraka Strife-maker; a name of Narada, the divine rishi. In the Puranas, Narada is the first Adversary in individual human form, “the opposing Power required by the equilibrium and harmony of things in Nature — like Shadow to throw off still brighter the Light, like Night to bring into greater relief the Day, and like cold to make one appreciate the more the comfort of heat . . .” (SD 1:411).

Knowledge by identity ::: "The supermind knows most completely and securely not by thought but by identity, by a pure awareness of the self-truth of things in the self and by the self, atmani atmanam atmana. [S21:801-02]

ksarah sarvani bhutani ::: the spirit of mutable things is all existences. [Gita 15.16]

kuladusaka. (P. kuladusaka; T. khyim sun 'byin pa; C. wujia; J. wake; K. oga 汚家). In Sanskrit, "corruptor of good families." "Corrupting" refers to a monk (or nun) imposing on the services of a lay family with acts that, it was feared, might destroy the laity's religious faith in and respect for the institution of the SAMGHA. Such acts include giving flowers, garlands, fruits, powder, toiletries, etc., as gifts to the laity-presumably for the purpose of courting favor-or acting as a physician, messenger, or marriage go-between. A monk or nun who does any of these things is guilty of a suspension offense (S. SAMGHĀVAsEsA; P. sanghādisesa).

lutely necessary. Otherwise* although the body may go on for a very long time, yet in the end there can be a danger of a collapse. The body can be sustained for a long time when there is the full influence and there is a single-minded faith and call in the mind and the vital ; but if the mind or the vital is dis- turbed by other influences or opens itself to forces which are not the Mother’s, then there will be a mixed condition and there will be sometimes strength, sometimes fatigue, exhaustion or illness or a mixture of the two at the same time. Finally, If not only the mind and the vital, but the body also is open and can absorb the Force, it can do extraordinary things in the way of work without breaking down. Still even then rest is necessary.

madhwada. ::: one who enjoys the good and bad things in the world; the jiva

Mahādhammasamādānasutta. (C. Shoufa jing; J. Juhokyo; K. Subop kyong 受法經). In Pāli, the "Larger Discourse on Undertaking the DHARMA"; the forty-sixth sutta in the MAJJHIMANIKĀYA (a separate SARVĀSTIVĀDA recension appears as the 175th sutra in the Chinese translation of the MADHYAMĀGAMA); preached by the Buddha to a gathering of monks in the JETAVANA grove at Sāvatthi (S. sRĀVASTĪ). The Buddha explains the different consequences that befall those who act with ignorance and those who act with wisdom. He then describes four ways of undertaking things in this life and the good and bad consequences that accrue to one who follows these ways. The first way is to live a painful life now, followed by a painful future existence; the second way is to live a pleasant life now, followed by a painful existence; the third way is to live a painful life now, followed by a pleasant existence; the fourth way is to live a pleasant life now, followed by a pleasant existence. The Buddha illustrates his points using the similes of a bitter gourd of poison, a bronze cup of a flavorful poisoned beverage, a medicine made from cow's urine, and a flavorful medicinal drink.

Manduka Yoga (Sanskrit) Maṇḍūka-yoga [from maṇḍūka frog] A “particular kind of abstract meditation in which an ascetic sits motionless like a frog” (Monier-Williams). However, all true yoga practice involves complete mental abstraction from exterior concerns and the outer environment, so that all yogis, while practicing yoga sit motionless “like a frog.” It is not a particularly high kind of yoga, in any case, for true spiritual yoga is the yoga of the inner man, implying intense intellectual and spiritual concentration on affairs and subjects of spiritual character, and need not necessarily involve any sitting in yoga whatsoever. The true disciple may be doing his master’s business and going about in pursuit of his duties from day to day, and yet be practicing this spiritual yoga without a moment’s intermission. All forms of yoga practice which involve postures, sittings or similar things in which the physical body is active or inactive, technically belong to one of the various kinds of hatha yoga and are to be discouraged.

Masspeak: Putting things into terms the Masses would understand – that is, using buzzwords and mundane terms, not Technocratic jargon.

Mean: In general, that which in some way mediates or occupies a middle position among various things or between two extremes. Hence (especially in the plural) that through which an end is attained; in mathematics the word is used for any one of various notions of average; in ethics it represents moderation, temperance, prudence, the middle way. In mathematics:   The arithmetic mean of two quantities is half their sum; the arithmetic mean of n quantities is the sum of the n quantities, divided by n. In the case of a function f(x) (say from real numbers to real numbers) the mean value of the function for the values x1, x2, . . . , xn of x is the arithmetic mean of f(x1), f(x2), . . . , f(xn). This notion is extended to the case of infinite sets of values of x by means of integration; thus the mean value of f(x) for values of x between a and b is ∫f(x)dx, with a and b as the limits of integration, divided by the difference between a and b.   The geometric mean of or between, or the mean proportional between, two quantities is the (positive) square root of their product. Thus if b is the geometric mean between a and c, c is as many times greater (or less) than b as b is than a. The geometric mean of n quantities is the nth root of their product.   The harmonic mean of two quantities is defined as the reciprocal of the arithmetic mean of their reciprocals. Hence the harmonic mean of a and b is 2ab/(a + b).   The weighted mean or weighted average of a set of n quantities, each of which is associated with a certain number as weight, is obtained by multiplying each quantity by the associated weight, adding these products together, and then dividing by the sum of the weights. As under A, this may be extended to the case of an infinite set of quantities by means of integration. (The weights have the role of estimates of relative importance of the various quantities, and if all the weights are equal the weighted mean reduces to the simple arithmetic mean.)   In statistics, given a population (i.e., an aggregate of observed or observable quantities) and a variable x having the population as its range, we have:     The mean value of x is the weighted mean of the values of x, with the probability (frequency ratio) of each value taken as its weight. In the case of a finite population this is the same as the simple arithmetic mean of the population, provided that, in calculating the arithmetic mean, each value of x is counted as many times over as it occurs in the set of observations constituting the population.     In like manner, the mean value of a function f(x) of x is the weighted mean of the values of f(x), where the probability of each value of x is taken as the weight of the corresponding value of f(x).     The mode of the population is the most probable (most frequent) value of x, provided there is one such.     The median of the population is so chosen that the probability that x be less than the median (or the probability that x be greater than the median) is ½ (or as near ½ as possible). In the case of a finite population, if the values of x are arranged in order of magnitude     --repeating any one value of x as many times over as it occurs in the set of observations constituting the population     --then the middle term of this series, or the arithmetic mean of the two middle terms, is the median.     --A.C. In cosmology, the fundamental means (arithmetic, geometric, and harmonic) were used by the Greeks in describing or actualizing the process of becoming in nature. The Pythagoreans and the Platonists in particular made considerable use of these means (see the Philebus and the Timaeus more especially). These ratios are among the basic elements used by Plato in his doctrine of the mixtures. With the appearance of the qualitative physics of Aristotle, the means lost their cosmological importance and were thereafter used chiefly in mathematics. The modern mathematical theories of the universe make use of the whole range of means analyzed by the calculus of probability, the theory of errors, the calculus of variations, and the statistical methods. In ethics, the 'Doctrine of the Mean' is the moral theory of moderation, the development of the virtues, the determination of the wise course in action, the practice of temperance and prudence, the choice of the middle way between extreme or conflicting decisions. It has been developed principally by the Chinese, the Indians and the Greeks; it was used with caution by the Christian moralists on account of their rigorous application of the moral law.   In Chinese philosophy, the Doctrine of the Mean or of the Middle Way (the Chung Yung, literally 'Equilibrium and Harmony') involves the absence of immoderate pleasure, anger, sorrow or joy, and a conscious state in which those feelings have been stirred and act in their proper degree. This doctrine has been developed by Tzu Shu (V. C. B.C.), a grandson of Confucius who had already described the virtues of the 'superior man' according to his aphorism "Perfect is the virtue which is according to the mean". In matters of action, the superior man stands erect in the middle and strives to follow a course which does not incline on either side.   In Buddhist philosophy, the System of the Middle Way or Madhyamaka is ascribed more particularly to Nagarjuna (II c. A.D.). The Buddha had given his revelation as a mean or middle way, because he repudiated the two extremes of an exaggerated ascetlsm and of an easy secular life. This principle is also applied to knowledge and action in general, with the purpose of striking a happy medium between contradictory judgments and motives. The final objective is the realization of the nirvana or the complete absence of desire by the gradual destruction of feelings and thoughts. But while orthodox Buddhism teaches the unreality of the individual (who is merely a mass of causes and effects following one another in unbroken succession), the Madhyamaka denies also the existence of these causes and effects in themselves. For this system, "Everything is void", with the legitimate conclusion that "Absolute truth is silence". Thus the perfect mean is realized.   In Greek Ethics, the doctrine of the Right (Mean has been developed by Plato (Philebus) and Aristotle (Nic. Ethics II. 6-8) principally, on the Pythagorean analogy between the sound mind, the healthy body and the tuned string, which has inspired most of the Greek Moralists. Though it is known as the "Aristotelian Principle of the Mean", it is essentially a Platonic doctrine which is preformed in the Republic and the Statesman and expounded in the Philebus, where we are told that all good things in life belong to the class of the mixed (26 D). This doctrine states that in the application of intelligence to any kind of activity, the supreme wisdom is to know just where to stop, and to stop just there and nowhere else. Hence, the "right-mean" does not concern the quantitative measurement of magnitudes, but simply the qualitative comparison of values with respect to a standard which is the appropriate (prepon), the seasonable (kairos), the morally necessary (deon), or generally the moderate (metrion). The difference between these two kinds of metretics (metretike) is that the former is extrinsic and relative, while the latter is intrinsic and absolute. This explains the Platonic division of the sciences into two classes: those involving reference to relative quantities (mathematical or natural), and those requiring absolute values (ethics and aesthetics). The Aristotelian analysis of the "right mean" considers moral goodness as a fixed and habitual proportion in our appetitions and tempers, which can be reached by training them until they exhibit just the balance required by the right rule. This process of becoming good develops certain habits of virtues consisting in reasonable moderation where both excess and defect are avoided: the virtue of temperance (sophrosyne) is a typical example. In this sense, virtue occupies a middle position between extremes, and is said to be a mean; but it is not a static notion, as it leads to the development of a stable being, when man learns not to over-reach himself. This qualitative conception of the mean involves an adaptation of the agent, his conduct and his environment, similar to the harmony displayed in a work of art. Hence the aesthetic aspect of virtue, which is often overstressed by ancient and neo-pagan writers, at the expense of morality proper.   The ethical idea of the mean, stripped of the qualifications added to it by its Christian interpreters, has influenced many positivistic systems of ethics, and especially pragmatism and behaviourism (e.g., A. Huxley's rule of Balanced Excesses). It is maintained that it is also involved in the dialectical systems, such as Hegelianism, where it would have an application in the whole dialectical process as such: thus, it would correspond to the synthetic phase which blends together the thesis and the antithesis by the meeting of the opposites. --T.G. Mean, Doctrine of the: In Aristotle's ethics, the doctrine that each of the moral virtues is an intermediate state between extremes of excess and defect. -- O.R.M.

meddler ::: n. --> One who meddles; one who interferes or busies himself with things in which he has no concern; an officious person; a busybody.

mineral ::: v. i. --> An inorganic species or substance occurring in nature, having a definite chemical composition and usually a distinct crystalline form. Rocks, except certain glassy igneous forms, are either simple minerals or aggregates of minerals.
A mine.
Anything which is neither animal nor vegetable, as in the most general classification of things into three kingdoms (animal, vegetable, and mineral).


Ming: Fate; Destiny; the Decree of Heaven. The Confucians and Neo-Confucians are unanimous in saying that the fate and the nature (hsing) of man and things are two aspects of the same thing. Fate is what Heaven imparts; and the nature is what man and things received from Heaven. For example, "whether a piece of wood is crooked or straight is due to its nature. But that it should be crooked or straight is due to its fate." This being the case, understanding fate (as in Confucius), establishing fate (as in Mencius, 371-289 B.C.), and the fulfillment of fate (as in Neo-Confucianism) all mean the realization of the nature of man and things in accordance with the principle or Reason (li) of existence. "That which Heaven decrees is true, one, and homogeneous . . . Fate in its true meaning proceeds from Reason; its variations (i.e., inequalities like intelligence and stupidity) proceed from the material element, the vital force (ch'i) . . . 'He who understands what fate is, will not stand beneath a precipitous wall.' If a man, saying 'It is decreed,' goes and stands beneath a precipitous wall and the wall falls and crushes him, it cannot be attributed solely to fate. In human affairs when a man has done his utmost he may talk of fate." The fate of Heaven is the same as the Moral Law (tao) of Heaven. The "fulfillment of fate" consists of "the investigation of the Reason of things to the utmost (ch'iung li)" and "exhausting one's nature to the utmost (chin hsing)" -- the three are one and the same." In short, fate is "nothing other than being one's true self (ch'eng)." -- W.T.C.

moan ::: v. i. --> To make a low prolonged sound of grief or pain, whether articulate or not; to groan softly and continuously.
To emit a sound like moan; -- said of things inanimate; as, the wind moans.
A low prolonged sound, articulate or not, indicative of pain or of grief; a low groan.
A low mournful or murmuring sound; -- of things.


module 1. "programming" An independent piece of {software} which forms part of one or more larger {programs}. Different languages have different concepts of a module but there are several common ideas. Modules are usually compiled seperately (in compiled languages) and provide an {abstraction} or information hiding mechanism so that a module's implementation can be changed without requiring any change to other modules. In this respect they are similar to {objects} in an {object-oriented language}, though a module may contain many {procedures} and/or {functions} which would correspond to many objects. A module often has its own {name space} for {identifiers} so the same identifier may be used to mean different things in different modules. [Difference from {package}?]. 2. "hardware" An independent assembly of electronic components with some distinct function, e.g. a RAM module consisting of several RAM chips mounted on a small circuit board. (1997-10-27)

module ::: 1. (programming) An independent piece of software which forms part of one or more larger programs. Different languages have different concepts of a module but there are several common ideas.Modules are usually compiled seperately (in compiled languages) and provide an abstraction or information hiding mechanism so that a module's implementation they are similar to objects in an object-oriented language, though a module may contain many procedures and/or functions which would correspond to many objects.A module often has its own name space for identifiers so the same identifier may be used to mean different things in different modules.[Difference from package?].2. (hardware) An independent assembly of electronic components with some distinct function, e.g. a RAM module consisting of several RAM chips mounted on a small circuit board. (1997-10-27)

Monotheism: The belief in only one God, the Creator and ruler of all things in the universe.

mozhao Chan. (J. mokushozen; K. mukcho Son 默照禪) In Chinese, "silent illumination meditation"; a form of Chan meditation attributed to the CAODONG ZONG (J. SoToSHu), and specifically the masters HONGZHI ZHENGJUE (1091-1157) and his teacher Danxia Zichun (1064-1117). This practice builds upon the normative East Asian notion of the inherency of buddhahood (see TATHĀGATAGARBHA) to suggest that, since enlightenment is the natural state of the mind, there is nothing that needs to be done in order to attain enlightenment other than letting go of all striving for that state. Authentic Chan practice therefore entails only maintaining this original purity of the mind by simply sitting silently in meditation. Hongzhi's clarion call to this new Caodong-style of practice is found in his Mozhao ming ("Inscription on Silent Illumination"), which may have been written in response to increasingly vehement criticisms of the practice by the rival LINJI ZONG, although its dating remains uncertain. In Hongzhi's description of the practice of silent illumination, silence (mo) seems to correlate roughly with calmness (Ch. zhi, S. sAMATHA) and illumination (zhao) with insight (C. guan, S. VIPAsYANĀ); and when both silence and illumination are operating fully, the perfect interfusion of all things is made manifest. Silent-illumination meditation thus seems to have largely involved prolonged sessions of quiet sitting (see ZUOCHAN) and the cessation of distracted thought, a state likened to dead wood and cold ashes or a censer in an old shrine. The Linji Chan adept DAHUI ZONGGAO deploys the term to denigrate the teachings of his Caodong contemporaries and to champion his preferred approach of practice, investigating meditative topics (see KANHUA CHAN) through Chan cases (C. GONG'AN), which demands a breakthrough to enlightenment, not simply what he claims is the passive sitting of the Caodong zong. After Dahui's obstreperous critique of mozhao, the term seems to have acquired such a pejorative connotation that it stopped being used even within the Caodong tradition. See also SHIKAN TAZA.

MPEG-21 "compression, standard, algorithm, file format" A {file format} designed to merge very different things in one object, so you can store interactive material in this format (audio, video, questions, answers, overlays, non-linear order, calculation from user inputs, etc.) [Technical details?] (2001-12-02)

MPEG-21 ::: (compression, standard, algorithm, file format) A file format designed to merge very different things in one object, so you can store interactive material in this format (audio, video, questions, answers, overlays, non-linear order, calculation from user inputs, etc.)[Technical details?](2001-12-02)

Mundus intelligibilis: (Lat.) The world of intelligible realities; Plato's realm of Ideas, or St. Augustine's rationes aeternae in the Divine Mind. Each species of things is represented here by one, perfect exemplar, the pattern for the many, imperfect copies in the world of sense. See Mundus sensibilis. -- V.J.B.

naive Untutored in the perversities of some particular program or system; one who still tries to do things in an intuitive way, rather than the right way (in really good designs these coincide, but most designs aren't "really good" in the appropriate sense). This trait is completely unrelated to general maturity or competence or even competence at any other specific program. It is a sad commentary on the primitive state of computing that the natural opposite of this term is often claimed to be "experienced user" but is really more like "cynical user". (1994-11-29)

naive ::: Untutored in the perversities of some particular program or system; one who still tries to do things in an intuitive way, rather than the right way (in term is often claimed to be experienced user but is really more like cynical user. (1994-11-29)

Natural election: The inherent desire of all things for all other things in a certain order. First employed by Francis Bacon (1561-1626) in a passage quoted by A. N. Whitehead (1861-) from the Silva Silvarum "there is a kind of election to embrace that which is agreeable and to exclude or expel that which is ingrate". First erected into a philosophical principle by John Laird (1887-) in The Idea of Value, following a suggestion m Montaigne's Essays. Value, considered as a larger category than human value, an ingredient of the natural world but regarded without its affective content. Syn. with objective value, as independent of the cognitive process. -- J.K.F.

“Nevertheless, the fact of this intervention from above, the fact that behind all our original thinking or authentic perception of things there is a veiled, a half-veiled or a swift unveiled intuitive element is enough to establish a connection between mind and what is above it; it opens a passage of communication and of entry into the superior spirit-ranges. There is also the reaching out of mind to exceed the personal ego limitation, to see things in a certain impersonality and universality. Impersonality is the first character of cosmic self; universality, non-limitation by the single or limiting point of view, is the character of cosmic perception and knowledge: this tendency is therefore a widening, however rudimentary, of these restricted mind areas towards cosmicity, towards a quality which is the very character of the higher mental planes,—towards that superconscient cosmic Mind which, we have suggested, must in the nature of things be the original mind-action of which ours is only a derivative and inferior process.” The Life Divine

Non-being Used to express the condition of things in pralaya, preceding manifestation. It corresponds to the Sanskrit asat, while sat corresponds to Being. Yet both non-being and a-sat are frequently used for non-existence. It is philosophically questionable to bracket non-being with the Absolute, or again to bracket Absolute with Being (though the latter is often justifiable) as the words absolute, being, and non-being do not correspond to infinity; for Absolute corresponds to the Sanskrit mukti or moksha, that which is freed from manifested existence; whereas infinitude comprehends both nonmanifestation and manifestation, being and non-being, sat and asat, the absolute and the bound. One of the best correspondences to infinity is the term coined by Blavatsky: Be-ness, or pure abstract attributeless esse.

  “No system of Yoga should ever be practiced unless under the direct teaching of one who knows the dangers of meddling with the psycho-mental apparatus of the human constitution, for dangers lurk at every step, and the meddler in these things is likely to bring disaster upon himself, both in matters of health and as regards sane mental equilibrium. The higher branches of Yoga, however, such as the Raja-Yoga and Jnana-Yoga, implying strict spiritual and intellectual discipline combined with a fervid love for all beings, are perfectly safe. It is, however, the ascetic practices, etc., and the teachings that go with them, wherein lies the danger to the unwary, and they should be carefully avoided” (OG 183).

Note that according to Aristotle, the substance of a thing is always intelligible. Thus there are sensible substances, but the substance of these things is itself neither sensible nor capable of being apprehended by the senses alone, but only when the activity of the intellect is added. In later scholastic philosophy this point was missed, so the Aristotelian doctrine of substance quite naturally ceased to be any longer intelligible.

"Nothing can be more remarkable and suggestive than the extent to which modern Science confirms in the domain of Matter the conceptions and even the very formulae of language which were arrived at, by a very different method, in the Vedanta, — the original Vedanta, not of the schools of metaphysical philosophy, but of the Upanishads. And these, on the other hand, often reveal their full significance, their richer contents only when they are viewed in the new light shed by the discoveries of modern Science, — for instance, that Vedantic expression which describes things in the Cosmos as one seed arranged by the universal Energy in multitudinous forms.(1) Significant, especially, is the drive of Science towards a Monism which is consistent with multiplicity, towards the Vedic idea of the one essence with its many becomings.” The Life Divine

“Nothing can be more remarkable and suggestive than the extent to which modern Science confirms in the domain of Matter the conceptions and even the very formulae of language which were arrived at, by a very different method, in the Vedanta,—the original Vedanta, not of the schools of metaphysical philosophy, but of the Upanishads. And these, on the other hand, often reveal their full significance, their richer contents only when they are viewed in the new light shed by the discoveries of modern Science,—for instance, that Vedantic expression which describes things in the Cosmos as one seed arranged by the universal Energy in multitudinous forms.(1) Significant, especially, is the drive of Science towards a Monism which is consistent with multiplicity, towards the Vedic idea of the one essence with its many becomings.” The Life Divine

::: "Not to be disturbed by either joy or grief, pleasure or displeasure by what people say or do or by any outward things is called in yoga a state of samata , equality to all things.” Letters on Yoga

“Not to be disturbed by either joy or grief, pleasure or displeasure by what people say or do or by any outward things is called in yoga a state of samata , equality to all things.” Letters on Yoga

Objecting to Fichte, his master's method of deducing everything from a single, all-embracing principle, he obstinately adhered to the axiom that everything is what it is, the principle of identity. He also departed from him in the principle of idealism and freedom. As nnn is not free in the sense of possessing a principle independent of the environment, he reverted to the Kantian doctrine that behind and underlying the world of appearance there is a plurality of real things in themselves that are independent of the operations of mind upon them. Deserving credit for having developed the realism that was latent in Kant's philosophy, he conceived the ''reals" so as to do away with the contradictions in the concepts of experience. The necessity for assuming a plurality of "reals" arises as a result of removing the contradictions in our experiences of change and of things possessing several qualities. Herbart calls the method he applies to the resolution of the contradictions existing between the empirically derived concepts, the method of relations, that is the accidental relation between the different "reals" is a question of thought only, and inessential for the "reals" themselves. It is the changes in these relations that form the process of change in the world of experience. Nothing can be ultimately real of which two contradictory predicates can be asserted. To predicate unity and multiplicity of an object is to predicate contradictions. Hence ultimate reality must be absolutely unitary and also without change. The metaphysically interpreted abstract law of contradiction was therefore central in his system. Incapability of knowing the proper nature of these "reals" equals the inability of knowing whether they are spiritual or material. Although he conceived in his system that the "reals" are analogous with our own inner states, yet his view of the "reals" accords better with materialistic atomism. The "reals" are simple and unchangeable in nature.

One interpretation of this allegory is that Vishnu appears in such fashion at the time of a major deluge for the preservation of the sishtas — the fine flowers of all living things in their respective hierarchical classes, which are thus preserved as seeds of life from age to age. The Biblical Noah, the Babylonian Oannes, and the Chaldean Dagon are representations of the same cosmic or human event.

on the satisfaction of cgo-dcsire or on the eating up of the fuel it embraces. It is a while flame, not a red one ; but white heat is not inferior to the red variety in its ardour. It is true that the psychic love does not usually get its full play in human rela- tions and human nature ; it finds the fullness of -its fire and ecstasy more easily when it is lifted towards the Divine. In the human relation the psychic love gets mixed up with other ele- ments which seek at once to use it and overshadow it. It gels an outlet for its o^vn full intensities only at rare moments. Other- wise it comes in only as an element, but even so it contributes all the higher things in a love fundamentally vital-— all the finer sweetness, tenderness, fidelity, self-giving, self-sacrifice, rcachings of soul to soul, idealising sublimations that lift up human love beyond itself, come from the psychic. If it could dominate and govern and transmute the other elements, mental, vital, phj-sieal, of human love, then love could be on the earth some reflection or preparation of the real thing, an integral union of the soul and its instruments in a dual life.

optimism ::: n. --> The opinion or doctrine that everything in nature, being the work of God, is ordered for the best, or that the ordering of things in the universe is such as to produce the highest good.
A disposition to take the most hopeful view; -- opposed to pessimism.


Order and organisation in work ::: Orderly harmony and orga- nisation In physical things is a necessary part of efficiency and perfection and make the instrument fit for whatever work is given to it.

Orderly harmony and organisation in physical things is a necessary part of efTicicncy and perfection and makes the instru- ment fit for whatever work is given to it.

overmind ::: Sri Aurobindo: "The overmind is a sort of delegation from the supermind (this is a metaphor only) which supports the present evolutionary universe in which we live here in Matter. If supermind were to start here from the beginning as the direct creative Power, a world of the kind we see now would be impossible; it would have been full of the divine Light from the beginning, there would be no involution in the inconscience of Matter, consequently no gradual striving evolution of consciousness in Matter. A line is therefore drawn between the higher half of the universe of consciousness, parardha , and the lower half, aparardha. The higher half is constituted of Sat, Chit, Ananda, Mahas (the supramental) — the lower half of mind, life, Matter. This line is the intermediary overmind which, though luminous itself, keeps from us the full indivisible supramental Light, depends on it indeed, but in receiving it, divides, distributes, breaks it up into separated aspects, powers, multiplicities of all kinds, each of which it is possible by a further diminution of consciousness, such as we reach in Mind, to regard as the sole or the chief Truth and all the rest as subordinate or contradictory to it.” *Letters on Yoga

   "The overmind is the highest of the planes below the supramental.” *Letters on Yoga

"In its nature and law the Overmind is a delegate of the Supermind Consciousness, its delegate to the Ignorance. Or we might speak of it as a protective double, a screen of dissimilar similarity through which Supermind can act indirectly on an Ignorance whose darkness could not bear or receive the direct impact of a supreme Light.” The Life Divine

"The Overmind is a principle of cosmic Truth and a vast and endless catholicity is its very spirit; its energy is an all-dynamism as well as a principle of separate dynamisms: it is a sort of inferior Supermind, — although it is concerned predominantly not with absolutes, but with what might be called the dynamic potentials or pragmatic truths of Reality, or with absolutes mainly for their power of generating pragmatic or creative values, although, too, its comprehension of things is more global than integral, since its totality is built up of global wholes or constituted by separate independent realities uniting or coalescing together, and although the essential unity is grasped by it and felt to be basic of things and pervasive in their manifestation, but no longer as in the Supermind their intimate and ever-present secret, their dominating continent, the overt constant builder of the harmonic whole of their activity and nature.” The Life Divine

   "The overmind sees calmly, steadily, in great masses and large extensions of space and time and relation, globally; it creates and acts in the same way — it is the world of the great Gods, the divine Creators.” *Letters on Yoga

"The Overmind is essentially a spiritual power. Mind in it surpasses its ordinary self and rises and takes its stand on a spiritual foundation. It embraces beauty and sublimates it; it has an essential aesthesis which is not limited by rules and canons, it sees a universal and an eternal beauty while it takes up and transforms all that is limited and particular. It is besides concerned with things other than beauty or aesthetics. It is concerned especially with truth and knowledge or rather with a wisdom that exceeds what we call knowledge; its truth goes beyond truth of fact and truth of thought, even the higher thought which is the first spiritual range of the thinker. It has the truth of spiritual thought, spiritual feeling, spiritual sense and at its highest the truth that comes by the most intimate spiritual touch or by identity. Ultimately, truth and beauty come together and coincide, but in between there is a difference. Overmind in all its dealings puts truth first; it brings out the essential truth (and truths) in things and also its infinite possibilities; it brings out even the truth that lies behind falsehood and error; it brings out the truth of the Inconscient and the truth of the Superconscient and all that lies in between. When it speaks through poetry, this remains its first essential quality; a limited aesthetical artistic aim is not its purpose.” *Letters on Savitri

"In the overmind the Truth of supermind which is whole and harmonious enters into a separation into parts, many truths fronting each other and moved each to fulfil itself, to make a world of its own or else to prevail or take its share in worlds made of a combination of various separated Truths and Truth-forces.” Letters on Yoga

*Overmind"s.


Parabrahman (Sanskrit) Parabrahman [from para beyond + brahman (neuter) universal self or spirit] That which is beyond Brahman; the self-enduring, eternal, self-sufficient cause of all, the one essence of everything in the kosmos. It is before all things in the kosmos, and is the one sole limitless life-consciousness-substance from which starts into existence a center of force which may be called the Logos. In the Vedic cycle of writing it is referred to as tat (that) as opposed to the world of manifestation called idam (this).

Parmenides: 6th-5th century B.C., head of the Eleatic School of Greek Philosophy, developed the conception of "Being" in opposition to the "Becoming" of Heraclitus. To think at all we must postulate something which is, that which is not cannot be thought, and cannot be. Thought without being or being without thought are impossible, and the two are therefore identical. At the same time the "Being" of Parmenides is that which fills space, non-being is empty space Empty space therefore cannot be, and if empty space or the "Void" cannot be then the plurality of individual things is equally not real since this results from the motion of the "full" in the "void". There is thus for Parmenides only one "Being" without inner differentiation; this alone really is, while the particularity of individual things is appearance, illusion. Homogeneous and unchangeable "Being" is the only reality. -- M.F.

phenomenalism ::: In epistemology and the philosophy of perception, the view that physical objects do not exist as things in themselves but only as perceptual phenomena or sensory stimuli (e.g. redness, hardness, softness, sweetness, etc.) situated in time and in space. In particular, phenomenalism reduces discussion about physical objects in the external world to discussion about "bundles of sense-data".

phenomena other than the outward physical wh; of t Anc ronsduus of, see, hear, feel, smell, ti, m?'S,«e can b m trance or sleep or in inward state misealfcJV ®nlar, cither and easily m the waking state, nils facu,,, 'kep physical things inlernally or extemaL-sing e,L ' ‘'"ling sunrii-

physical bhoga ::: physical ananda, or any of its forms, in the state of bhoga (the second stage of bhukti), where the seizing of the rasa in things is made concrete by the participation of the pran.a bringing in "the full sense of life and the occupying enjoyment by the whole being".

piler ::: n. --> One who places things in a pile.

Plato's theory of knowledge can hardly be discussed apart from his theory of reality. Through sense perception man comes to know the changeable world of bodies. This is the realm of opinion (doxa), such cognition may be more or less clear but it never rises to the level of true knowledge, for its objects are impermanent and do not provide a stable foundation for science. It is through intellectual, or rational, cognition that man discovers another world, that of immutable essences, intelligible realities, Forms or Ideas. This is the level of scientific knowledge (episteme); it is reached in mathematics and especially in philosophy (Repub. VI, 510). The world of intelligible Ideas contains the ultimate realities from which the world of sensible things has been patterned. Plato experienced much difficulty in regard to the sort of existence to be attributed to his Ideas. Obviously it is not the crude existence of physical things, nor can it be merely the mental existence of logical constructs. Interpretations have varied from the theory of the Christian Fathers (which was certainly not that of Plato himself) viz , that the Ideas are exemplary Causes in God's Mind, to the suggestion of Aristotle (Metaphysics, I) that they are realized, in a sense, in the world of individual things, but are apprehended only by the intellect The Ideas appear, however, particularly in the dialogues of the middle period, to be objective essences, independent of human minds, providing not only the foundation for the truth of human knowledge but afso the ontological bases for the shadowy things of the sense world. Within the world of Forms, there is a certain hierarchy. At the top, the most noble of all, is the Idea of the Good (Repub. VII), it dominates the other Ideas and they participate in it. Beauty, symmetry and truth are high-ranking Ideas; at times they are placed almost on a par with the Good (Philebus 65; also Sympos. and Phaedrus passim). There are, below, these, other Ideas, such as those of the major virtues (wisdom, temperance, courage, justice and piety) and mathematical terms and relations, such as equality, likeness, unlikeness and proportion. Each type or class of being is represented by its perfect Form in the sphere of Ideas, there is an ideal Form of man, dog, willow tree, of every kind of natural object and even of artificial things like beds (Repub. 596). The relationship of the "many" objects, belonging to a certain class of things in the sense world, to the "One", i.e. the single Idea which is their archetype, is another great source of difficulty to Plato. Three solutions, which are not mutually exclusive, are suggested in the dialogues (1) that the many participate imperfectly in the perfect nature of their Idea, (2) that the many are made in imitation of the One, and (3) that the many are composed of a mixture of the Limit (Idea) with the Unlimited (matter).

prajna-purusa ::: the Supreme Intelligence who is the Lord and dwells in the sleep-state holding all things in a seed of dense consciousness.

Proprioceptor: See Receptor. Prosyllogism: See Episyllogism. Protagoras of Abdera: (about 480-410 B.C.) A leading Sophist, renowned for his philosophical wisdom; author of many treatises on grammar, logic, ethics and politics; visited Athens on numerous occasions and was finally forced to flee after having been convicted of impiety. His famous formula that man is the measure of all things is indicative of his relativism which ultimately rests upon his theory of perception according to which we know only what we perceive but not the thing perceived. -- M.F.

PSYCHO-ANALYSIS AND YOGA. ::: There are many things in the ordinary man of which he is not conscious, because the vital hides them from the mind and gratifies them without the mind realising what is the force that is moving the action — thus things that are done under the plea of altruism, philanthropy, service etc. are largely moved by ego which hides itself behind these justifications ; in yoga the secret motive has to be pulled out from behind the veil, exposed and got rid of. Secondly, some things are suppressed in the ordinary life and remain lying in the nature, suppressed but not eliminated ; they may rise up any day or they may express themselves in various nervous forms or other disorders of the mind or vital or body without it being evident what is the real cause. This has l«cn recently dis- covered by European psychologists and much emphasised, even exaggerated in a new science called psycho-analysis. Here again, tti sadhana one has to become conscious of these suppressed impulses and eliminate them ; that does not mean that they have to be raised up into action but only raised up before the con- sciousness so as to be cleared out of the being.

ragpicker ::: n. --> One who gets a living by picking up rags and refuse things in the streets.

REASON. ::: The reason has its place especially with regard to certain physical things and general worldly questions — though even there it is a very fallible judge — or in the forma- tion of metaphysical conclusions and generalisations ; but its claim to be the decisive aulhori^ in matters of yoga or in spiritual things is untenable. The activities of the outward intellect there lead only to the formation of personal opinions, not to the discovery of Truth. It has always been understood in India that the reason and its logic or its judgment cannot give you the realisation of spiiitua] truths but can only assist in an intellectual presentation of ideas; realisation comes by intuition and inner experience. Reason and intellectuality cannot make you see the Divine, it is the soul that sees. Mind and the other instruments can only share in the vision when it is imparted to them by the soul and welcome and rejoice in it. But also the mind may prevent it or at least stand long in the way of the realisation of the vision. For its prepossessions. prKonceived

repertory ::: a storehouse or repository of things available or where a stock of things is kept.

repetition: This term can refer to the duplication of a number of things in literature. It can be the reiteration of words, phrases, sounds, motifs or ideas within a text. The device is often used within poetry for emphasis.

return from interrupt ::: (programming) (RTI) An instruction mnemonic on many computers including the 6502 and 6800. The variant RETI is found among former Zilog Z80 hackers (almost nobody programs these things in assembly code anymore). The Intel 80x86 equivalent is IRET. (1994-10-31)

return from interrupt "programming" (RTI) An instruction {mnemonic} on many computers including the {6502} and {6800}. The variant "RETI" is found among former {Zilog Z80} hackers (almost nobody programs these things in {assembly code} anymore). The {Intel 80x86} equivalent is "IRET". (1994-10-31)

revolutive ::: a. --> Inclined to revolve things in the mind; meditative.

Romanticism: As a general philosophical movement, romanticism is best understood as the initial phase of German Idealism, serving as a transition from Kant to Hegel, and flourishing chiefly between 1775 and 1815. It is associated primarily with the Schlegel brothers, Novalis, Fried, Schelling, and Schleiermacher, with Schelhng as its culmination and most typical figure. The philosophical point of departure for romanticism is the Kantian philosophy, and romanticism shares with all German Idealism both the fundamental purpose of extending knowledge to the realm of noumena, and the fundamental doctrine that all reality is ultimately spiritual, derivative from a living spirit and so knowable by the human spirit. The essence of philosophical romanticism as expressed by Schelhng, that which differentiates it from other types of Idealism, resides in its conception of Spirit; upon this depend its metaphysical account of nature and man, and its epistemological doctrine of the proper method for investigating and understanding reality. Romanticism holds that Spirit, or the Absolute, is essentially creative; the ultimate ground of all things is primarily an urge to self-expression, and all that it has brought into being is but a means to its fuller self-realization. If the Absolute of Fichte is a moralist, and that of Hegel a logician, then that of the romanticists is primarily an artist. From this basic view there springs a metaphysic that interprets the universe in terms of the concepts of evolution, process, life, and consciousness. The world of nature is one manifestation of Spirit, man is another and a higher such manifestation, for in man Spirit seeks to become conscious of its own work. The metaphysical process is the process by which the Absolute seeks to realize itself, and all particular things are but phases within it. Hence, the epistemology of romanticism is exclusively emotional and intuitive, stressing the necessity for fullness of experience and depth of feeling if reality is to be understood. Reason, being artificial and analytical, is inadequate to the task of comprehending the Absolute; knowing is living, and the philosopher must approach nature through inspiration, longing, and sympathy.

ROUGH HANDLING. ::: The rough handling and careless breaking or waste and misuse of physical things is a denial of the yogio consciousness and a great hindrance to the bringing do^vn of the Divine Truth to the material plane.

sāgaramudrāsamādhi. (T. rgya mtsho'i phyag rgya ting nge 'dzin; C. haiyin sanmei; J. kaiin zanmai; K. haein sammae 海印三昧). In Sanskrit, "ocean-seal samādhi," or "oceanic reflection samādhi," a concentration (SAMĀDHI) often treated as emblematic of the HUAYAN ZONG's most profound vision of reality. "Ocean seal" is a metaphor for the pure and still mind that is able to reflect all phenomena while remaining perpetually unaffected by them, just as the calm surface of the ocean is said to be able to reflect all the phenomena in the universe. The AVATAMSAKASuTRA includes the sāgaramudrāsamādhi among several other types of samādhi that it mentions. In the "SAMANTABHADRA Bodhisattva Chapter" (Puxian pusa pin), the first of the ten samādhis taught by this bodhisattva is the sāgaramudrāsamādhi; through its power, a buddha is enabled to perform all types of works to rescue sentient beings, such as manifesting himself as a buddha and using numerous skillful means (UPĀYA) in order to guide them. The "Ten Bhumis Chapter" (Shidi pin) mentions sāgaramudrāsamādhi as one of a list of eleven samādhis that occur to bodhisattvas who reach the tenth stage (BHuMI) on the path. The "Manifestation of the Tathāgata Chapter" (Rulai chuxian pin) says that sāgaramudrāsamādhi is so named because it is like the ocean that reflects the images of all sentient beings. In the Huayan scholastic tradition, sāgaramudrāsamādhi is raised to pride of place within its doctrinal system. Sāgaramudrāsamādhi is considered to be the generic samādhi (zongding) that the Buddha enters prior to beginning the elucidation of the various assemblies recounted in the AvataMsakasutra itself; the seven subsequent samādhis that the Buddha enters as he preaches the teaching of the AvataMsakasutra at each of the eight assemblies (hui) (there is no samādhi prior to the second assembly) are regarded instead as specific types of samādhis (bieding). ZHIYAN (602-668), the second Huayan patriarch, associated sāgaramudrāsamādhi with the teaching of one vehicle (EKAYĀNA) in his KONGMU ZHANG, where he says that the common and distinctive teachings of the one vehicle (yisheng tongbie) are revealed through the "ocean-seal" samādhi, while the teachings of the three vehicles (TRIYĀNA) are revealed through the subsequently obtained wisdom (C. houde zhi; S. PṚstHALABDHAJNĀNA). FAZANG (643-712), the third Huayan patriarch, following his teacher Zhiyan's view, declares at the beginning of his HUAYAN WUJIAO ZHANG that his work was written to reveal the teaching of the one vehicle that the Buddha attained through the "ocean-seal" samādhi. It is Fazang who formalized the place of the sāgaramudrāsamādhi in the Huayan doctrinal system. In his XIU HUAYAN AOZHI WANGJIN HUANYUAN GUAN, Fazang noted that the "ocean-seal" samādhi and the Huayan samādhi (C. Huayan sanmei), both mentioned among the ten samādhis in the Xianshou pusa pin of the AvataMsakasutra, correspond to the "two functions" (er YONG): respectively, to the "function of the eternal abiding of all things reflected on the ocean" (haiyin senluo changzhu yong) and the "function of the autonomy of the perfect luminosity of the DHARMADHĀTU" (fajie yuanming zizai yong). Both of these types of functions were subordinated to the highest category of the "one essence" (yi TI), viz., the "essence of the pure and perfect luminosity of the self-nature" (zixing qingjing yuanming ti). The first type of function, which was associated with the sāgaramudrāsamādhi, was the perfect reflection of all things in the pure mind; like the unsullied ocean that reflected all phenomena, it also was freed from any type of delusion or falsity. For Fazang, "ocean seal" (haiyin) was interpreted to mean the "original enlightenment of true thusness" (ZHENRU BENJUE) by correlating this function with the "ocean of the thusness of the dharma nature" (faxing zhenru hai) as mentioned in the DASHENG QIXIN LUN ("Awakening of Faith According to the Mahāyāna"). In Fazang's Huayan youxin fajie ji, the "ocean-seal" samādhi was classified as a cause and the Huayan samādhi as a fruition. Elsewhere, in his HUAYAN JING TANXUAN JI, Fazang additionally differentiates the ocean-seal samādhi itself into two phases of cause and fruition: the stage of the cause is attained by the bodhisattva SAMANTABHADRA at the tenth of the ten stages of faith, while the fruition stage corresponds to the samādhi of a tathāgata. In addition to its importance in the AvataMsakasutra and the Huayan school, there are several other sutras that also mention the sāgaramudrāsamādhi. For example, the MAHĀPRAJNĀPĀRAMITĀSuTRA says that the sāgaramudrāsamādhi incorporates all other samādhis. The RATNAKutASuTRA states that one should abide in sāgaramudrāsamādhi in order to obtain complete, perfect enlightenment (ANUTTARASAMYAKSAMBODHI). Finally, the MAHĀSAMNIPĀTASuTRA says that one can see all sentient beings' mental functions and gain the knowledge of all teaching devices (DHARMAPARYĀYA) through the sāgaramudrāsamādhi.

samadhi ::: concentration; trance; the last member of the vijñana samadhi catus.t.aya: the placing of the consciousness in particular conditions that give it access to larger fields of experience, so that "one can become aware of things in this world outside our ordinary range or go into other worlds or other planes of existence". The term samadhi includes three principal states corresponding to those of waking (jagrat), dream (svapna) and deep sleep (sus.upti), but it is applied especially to states of consciousness "in which the mind is withdrawn from outward things" and is often equivalent to svapnasamadhi

Scotism: The philosophical and theological system named after John Duns Scotus (1266? -1308), Doctor Subtilis, a Franciscan student and later professor at Oxford and Paris and the most gifted of the opponents of the Thomist school. The name is almost synonymous with subtlety and the system generally is characterized by excessive criticism, due to Duns Scotus' predilection for mathematical studies -- the influence, perhaps, of his Franciscan predecessor, Roger Bacon, upon him. This spirit led Scotus to indiscriminate attack upon all his great predecessors in both Franciscan and Dominican Schools, especially St. Thomas, upon the ground of the inconclusiveness of their philosophical arguments. His own system is noted especially for its constant use of the so called Scotist or formal distinction which is considered to be on the one hand less than real, because it is not between thing and thing, and yet more than logical or virtual, because it actually exists between various thought objects or "formalities" in one and the sime individual prior to the action of the mind -- distinctio formalis actualis ex natuta rei. e g., the distinction between the essence and existence, between the animality and rationality in a man, between the principle of individuation in him and his matter and form, and between the divine attributes in God, are all formal distinctions. This undoubtedly leaves the system open to the charge of extreme realism and a tendency generally to consider the report of abstract thought with little regard for sense experience. Further by insisting also upon a formal unity of these formalities which exists apart from conception and is therefore apparently real, the system appears to lead logically to monism, e.g., the really distinct materiality in all material things is formally one apart from the abstracting and universalizing activity of the mind. By insisting that this formal unity is less than real unity, the Scotists claim to escape the charge.

Self, the Divine Peace, Light, Power, Knowledge, Bliss, to enter into that and become that, to feel the descent of these things into the nature. To concentrate in the head with the aspiration for quietude in the mind and the realisation of the Self and

Self ::: The Self that becomes all these forms of things is the Virat or universal Soul; the Self that creates all these forms is Hiranyagarbha, the luminous or creatively perceptive Soul; the Self that contains all these things involved in it is Prajna, the conscious Cause or originally determining Soul; beyond all these is the Absolute.
   Ref: CWSA Vol. 23-24, Page: 341


sequence A collection of related things in a specific order. In mathematics, numbers are represented as sequences of {digits} e.g. {bits}, {decimal digits}, {hexadecimal} digits, etc. There are also sequences of numbers where each number is related to previous numbers, e.g. the {Fibonacci sequence}. In computing the sequence of {instructions} that a computer follows when executing a {program} is called {control flow}; a sequence of {characters} is also known as a "(character) string" (e.g. an {escape sequence}); a sequence of {images} forms a {video}; a sound recording is an example of a sequence of {samples} of an {analogue signal}. In {probability theory}, a sequence of events can be described by a {Markov chain}. (2015-09-01)

SimCity 2000 "games" An upgraded version of the game/simulation {SimCity} by {Maxis Software}. In the new version you can raise, lower and level terrain; build roads and railways at 45-degree angles; name things in your city by planting "signs"; build raised highways, subways, and train and bus stations, schools, colleges, hospitals, electricity, water, recreational marinas and zoos. There are three levels of zoom, and the view may be rotated to look at your city from any of the four directions. A query feature which will tell you the zoning, land value, etc. of any square. You get newspapers, advice from council members, graphs, and charts. (1995-02-08)

sixthsense ::: Sixth Sense A popular term for ESP, also known as intuition or inspiration, it is an ability to perceive things in ways which transcend the use of our traditional five senses.

Sri Aurobindo: " For the highest intuitive Knowledge sees things in the whole, in the large and details only as sides of the indivisible whole; its tendency is towards immediate synthesis and the unity of knowledge.” *The Life Divine

Sri Aurobindo: "There is an inner vision that opens when one does sadhana and all sorts of images rise before it or pass. Their coming does not depend upon your thought or will; it is real and automatic. Just as your physical eyes see things in the physical world, so the inner eyes see things and images that belong to the other worlds and subtle images of things of this physical world also.” *Letters on Yoga

  Sri Aurobindo: "The Self that becomes all these forms of things is the Virat or universal Soul; the Self that creates all these forms is Hiranyagarbha, the luminous or creatively perceptive Soul.” *The Synthesis of Yoga

Sri Aurobindo: “The Self that becomes all these forms of things is the Virat or universal Soul; the Self that creates all these forms is Hiranyagarbha, the luminous or creatively perceptive Soul.” The Synthesis of Yoga

Sri Aurobindo: "The Unknown is not the Unknowable; it need not remain the unknown for us, unless we choose ignorance or persist in our first limitations. For to all things that are not unknowable, all things in the universe, there correspond in that universe faculties which can take cognisance of them, and in man, the microcosm, these faculties are always existent and at a certain stage capable of development. We may choose not to develop them; where they are partially developed, we may discourage and impose on them a kind of atrophy. But, fundamentally, all possible knowledge is knowledge within the power of humanity.” *The Life Divine

Sri Aurobindo: "This material universe is itself only existence as we see it when the soul dwells on the plane of material movement and experience in which the spirit involves itself in form, and therefore all the framework of things in which it moves by the life and which it embraces by the consciousness is determined by the principle of infinite division and aggregation proper to Matter, to substance of form.” The Upanishads

Sri Aurobindo: "Yet all the time the universal forces are pouring into him without his knowing it. He is aware only of thoughts, feelings, etc., that rise to the surface and these he takes for his own. Really they come from outside in mind waves, vital waves, waves of feeling and sensation, etc., which take particular form in him and rise to the surface after they have got inside. But they do not get into his body at once. He carries about with him an environmental consciousness (called by the Theosophists the Aura) into which they first enter. If you can become conscious of this environmental self of yours, then you can catch the thought, passion, suggestion or force of illness and prevent it from entering into you. If things in you are thrown out, they often do not go altogether but take refuge in this environmental atmosphere and from there they try to get in again. Or they go to a distance outside but linger on the outskirts or even perhaps far off, waiting till they get an opportunity to attempt entrance.” *Letters on Yoga

Subjectivity Subjective and objective are interdependent, having meaning only in relation to each other. Subjective is said to apply to whatever is referred to the thinking subject, the ego; objective to whatever belongs to the object of thought, the non-ego. Subjective and objective express a relation between the act of perception and the object perceived. To some extent the two words correspond to mind and matter, but parts of mind itself may become objects of some higher perceptive subject. Modern idealists say that the cooperation of subject and object results in the sense object or phenomenon, but this does not hold good on all other planes than that of the physical senses. Subject and object, however, are contrasted on every plane, and this contrast represents the experience of the perceiving ego. But the peak of omniscience, or knowledge of things in themselves, is not reached until the duality or contrast of subject and object vanishes into unity (SD 1:329, 320).

“Subtle images can be images of all things in all worlds.” Letters on Yoga

subtle images ::: Sri Aurobindo: "Subtle images can be images of all things in all worlds.” *Letters on Yoga

"These are not mental images. There is an inner vision that opens when one does sadhana and all sorts of images rise before it or pass. Their coming does not depend upon your thought or will; it is real and automatic. Just as your physical eyes see things in the physical world, so the inner eyes see things and images that belong to the other worlds and subtle images of things of this physical world also.” Letters on Yoga


Such a general attitude and purpose of course allow for vast specific differences, and under the term romantics must be included artists and theorists who stress varying aspects of nature and man. All have in common a rejection of formal restraints, an obseesion with their experience of nature, and the conviction that this felt quality of things is of ultimate value in its immediacy.

Surrender ::: There must be a total and sincere surrender; there must be an exclusive self-opening to the divine Power; there must be a constant and integral choice of the Truth that is descending, a constant and integral rejection of the falsehood of the mental, vital and physical Powers and Appearances that still rule the earth-Nature.The surrender must be total and seize all the parts of the being. It is not enough that the psychics should respond and the higher mental accept or even the inner vital submit and the inner physical consciousness feel the influence. There must be inno part of the being, even the most external, anything that makes a reserve, anything that hides behind doubts, confusions and subterfuges, anything that revolts or
   refuses.If part of the being surrenders, but another part reserves itself, follows its own way or makes its own conditions, then each time that that happens, you are yourself pushing the divine Grace away from you.If behind your devotion and surrender you make a cover for your desires, egoistic demands and vital insistences, if you put these things in place of the true aspiration or mix them with it and try to impose them on the Divine Shakti, then it is idle to invoke the divine Grace to transform you.If you open yourself on one side or in one part to the Truth and on another side are constantly opening the gates to hostile forces, it is vain to expect that the divine Grace will abide with you. You must keep the temple clean if you wish to install there the living Presence.If each time the Power intervenes and brings in the Truth, you turn your back on it and call in again the falsehood that has been expelled, it is not the divine Grace that you must blame for failing you, but the falsity of your own will and the imperfection of your own surrender.If you call for the Truth and yet something in you chooses what is false, ignorant and undivine or even simply is unwilling to reject it altogether, then always you will be open to attack and the Grace will recede from you. Detect first what is false or obscure in you and persistently reject it, then alone can you rightly call for the divine Power to transform you.Do not imagine that truth and falsehood, light and darkness, surrender and selfishness can be allowed to dwell together in the house consecrated to the Divine. The transformation must be integral, and integral th
   refore the rejection of all that withstands it.The Mother


Svastika, Swastika (Sanskrit) Svastika An auspicious or lucky object; especially applied to the mystic symbol — a cross with four equal arms, the extremities of which are bent sharply at right angles, all in the same direction — marked upon persons and things in order to denote good luck, although originally the symbol had a far deeper significance. Sometimes the arms are bent to the left, sometimes to the right. The symbol is very widespread, and extremely ancient, engraved on every rock-temple and prehistoric building in India, and wherever Buddhists have flourished, as well as in Greece, among the ancient Scandinavians, and in ancient America. It has been called the Jaina Cross; Fylfot, Mjolnir, or Thor’s Hammer by the Scandinavian peoples; and in the Chaldean Book of Numbers the Worker’s Hammer.

sympathy ::: 1. A relationship or an affinity between people or things in which whatever affects one correspondingly affects the other. 2. The sharing of another"s emotions, esp. of sorrow or anguish; pity; compassion. sympathies.

Tantric: Adjective to Tantra (q.v.) Tao: The Way, principle, cosmic order, nature. "The Tao that can be expressed in words is not the eternal Tao." It is "vague and eluding," "deep and obscure," but "there is in it the form" and "the essence." "In it is reality." It "produced the One, the One produced the two, the two produced the three, and the three produced all things." Its "standard is the Natural." (Lao Tzu).   "Tao has reality and evidence but no action nor form. It may be transmitted, but cannot be received. It may be attained, but cannot be seen. It is its own essence, and its own root." "Tao operates, and results follow." "Tao has no limit." "It is in the ant," "a tare," "a potsherd," "ordure." (Chuang Tzu, between 399 and 295 B.C.). The Confucian "Way;" the teachings of the sage; the moral order, the moral life, truth, the moral law; the moral principle. This means "the fulfillment of the law of our human nature." It is the path of man's moral life. "True manhood (jen) is that by which a man is to be a man. Generally speaking, it is the moral law" (Mencius, 371-289 B.C.). "To proceed according to benevolence and righteousness is called the Way." (Han Yu, 767-824). The Way, which means following the Reason of things, and also the Reason which is in everything and which everything obeys. (Neo-Confucianism). The Way or Moral Law in the cosmic sense, signifying "what is above the realm of corporeality," and the "successive movement of the active (yang) and the passive principles (yin)." In the latter sense as understood both in ancient Confucianism and in Neo-Confucianism, it is interchangeable with the Great Ultimate (T'ai Chi). Shao K'ang-chieh (1011-1077) said that "The Moral Law is the Great Ultimate." Chang Heng-ch'u (1022-1077) identified it with the Grand Harmony (Ta Ho) and said that "from the operation of the vital force (ch'i) there is the Way." This means that the Way is the principle of being as well as the sum total of the substance and functions of things. To Ch'eng I-ch'uan (1033-1107) "There is no Way independent of the active (yang) principle and the passive (yin) principle. Yet it is precisely the Way that determines the active and passive principles. These principles are the constituents of the vital force (ch'i), which is corporeal. On the other hand, the Way transcends corporeality." To Chu Hsi (1130-1200), the Way is "the Reason why things are as they are." Tai Tung-yuan (1723-1777) understood it to mean "the incessant transformation of the universe," and "the operation of things in the world, involving the constant flow of the vital force (ch'i) and change, and unceasing production and reproduction."

Tao chia: The Taoist school, the followers of Lao Tzu, Chuang Tzu, Lieh Tzu, etc., who "urged men to unity of spirit, teaching that all activities should be in harmony with the unseen (Tao), with abundant liberality toward all things in nature. As to method, they accept the orderly sequence of nature from the Yin Yang school, select the good points of Confucianists and Mohists, and combine with these the important points of the Logicians and Legalists. In accordance with the changes of the seasons, they respond to the development of natural objects."

"The cosmic consciousness is that in which the limits of ego, personal mind and body disappear and one becomes aware of a cosmic vastness which is or filled by a cosmic spirit and aware also of the direct play of cosmic forces, universal mind forces, universal life forces, universal energies of Matter, universal overmind forces. But one does not become aware of all these together; the opening of the cosmic consciousness is usually progressive. It is not that the ego, the body, the personal mind disappear, but one feels them as only a small part of oneself. One begins to feel others too as part of oneself or varied repetitions of oneself, the same self modified by Nature in other bodies. Or, at the least, as living in the larger universal self which is henceforth one"s own greater reality. All things in fact begin to change their nature and appearance; one"s whole experience of the world is radically different from that of those who are shut up in their personal selves. One begins to know things by a different kind of experience, more direct, not depending on the external mind and the senses. It is not that the possibility of error disappears, for that cannot be so long as mind of any kind is one"s instrument for transcribing knowledge, but there is a new, vast and deep way of experiencing, seeing, knowing, contacting things; and the confines of knowledge can be rolled back to an almost unmeasurable degree. The thing one has to be on guard against in the cosmic consciousness is the play of a magnified ego, the vaster attacks of the hostile forces — for they too are part of the cosmic consciousness — and the attempt of the cosmic Illusion (Ignorance, Avidya) to prevent the growth of the soul into the cosmic Truth. These are things that one has to learn from experience; mental teaching or explanation is quite insufficient. To enter safely into the cosmic consciousness and to pass safely through it, it is necessary to have a strong central unegoistic sincerity and to have the psychic being, with its divination of truth and unfaltering orientation towards the Divine, already in front in ::: —the nature.” Letters on Yoga*

“The cosmic consciousness is that in which the limits of ego, personal mind and body disappear and one becomes aware of a cosmic vastness which is or filled by a cosmic spirit and aware also of the direct play of cosmic forces, universal mind forces, universal life forces, universal energies of Matter, universal overmind forces. But one does not become aware of all these together; the opening of the cosmic consciousness is usually progressive. It is not that the ego, the body, the personal mind disappear, but one feels them as only a small part of oneself. One begins to feel others too as part of oneself or varied repetitions of oneself, the same self modified by Nature in other bodies. Or, at the least, as living in the larger universal self which is henceforth one’s own greater reality. All things in fact begin to change their nature and appearance; one’s whole experience of the world is radically different from that of those who are shut up in their personal selves. One begins to know things by a different kind of experience, more direct, not depending on the external mind and the senses. It is not that the possibility of error disappears, for that cannot be so long as mind of any kind is one’s instrument for transcribing knowledge, but there is a new, vast and deep way of experiencing, seeing, knowing, contacting things; and the confines of knowledge can be rolled back to an almost unmeasurable degree. The thing one has to be on guard against in the cosmic consciousness is the play of a magnified ego, the vaster attacks of the hostile forces—for they too are part of the cosmic consciousness—and the attempt of the cosmic Illusion (Ignorance, Avidya) to prevent the growth of the soul into the cosmic Truth. These are things that one has to learn from experience; mental teaching or explanation is quite insufficient. To enter safely into the cosmic consciousness and to pass safely through it, it is necessary to have a strong central unegoistic sincerity and to have the psychic being, with its divination of truth and unfaltering orientation towards the Divine, already in front in—the nature.” Letters on Yoga

   The Mother: "In the physical world, of all things it is beauty that expresses best the Divine. the physical world is the world of form and the perfection of form is beauty. Beauty interprets, expresses, manifests the Eternal. Its role is to put all manifested nature in contact with the Eternal through the perfection of form, through harmony and a sense of the ideal which uplifts and leads towards something higher. On Education, MCW Vol. 12.

The Mother: “In the physical world, of all things it is beauty that expresses best the Divine. the physical world is the world of form and the perfection of form is beauty. Beauty interprets, expresses, manifests the Eternal. Its role is to put all manifested nature in contact with the Eternal through the perfection of form, through harmony and a sense of the ideal which uplifts and leads towards something higher. On Education, MCW Vol. 12.

Theosebeia (Greek) Reverence for divinity; used by Plato and others as the adjective theosebes (plural theosebeis), “those who know.” It imbodies the principle of occult training that reverence for spiritual things is based on intuition, and hence those who are intuitive or reverent in their attitude towards truth are those who know. Skepticism itself closes the door to the gaining of larger increments of knowledge: there are none so blind as those who refuse to know.

“The Overmind is a principle of cosmic Truth and a vast and endless catholicity is its very spirit; its energy is an all-dynamism as well as a principle of separate dynamisms: it is a sort of inferior Supermind,—although it is concerned predominantly not with absolutes, but with what might be called the dynamic potentials or pragmatic truths of Reality, or with absolutes mainly for their power of generating pragmatic or creative values, although, too, its comprehension of things is more global than integral, since its totality is built up of global wholes or constituted by separate independent realities uniting or coalescing together, and although the essential unity is grasped by it and felt to be basic of things and pervasive in their manifestation, but no longer as in the Supermind their intimate and ever-present secret, their dominating continent, the overt constant builder of the harmonic whole of their activity and nature.” The Life Divine

  "The personal and the impersonal are themselves posited and experienced by mind as separate realities and one or other is declared and seen as supreme, so that the personal can have laya in the Impersonal or, on the contrary, the impersonal disappears into the absolute reality of the supreme and divine Person — the impersonal in that view is only an attribute or power of the personal Divine. But at the summit of spiritual experience passing beyond mind one begins to feel the fusion of all these things into one. Consciousness, Existence, Ananda return to their indivisible unity, Sachchidananda. The personal and the impersonal become irrevocably one, so that to posit one as against the other appears as an act of ignorance.” *Letters on Yoga

“The personal and the impersonal are themselves posited and experienced by mind as separate realities and one or other is declared and seen as supreme, so that the personal can have laya in the Impersonal or, on the contrary, the impersonal disappears into the absolute reality of the supreme and divine Person—the impersonal in that view is only an attribute or power of the personal Divine. But at the summit of spiritual experience passing beyond mind one begins to feel the fusion of all these things into one. Consciousness, Existence, Ananda return to their indivisible unity, Sachchidananda. The personal and the impersonal become irrevocably one, so that to posit one as against the other appears as an act of ignorance.” Letters on Yoga

The physical mind ::: is that part of the mind which is concerned with physical things only; limited by the physical view and experience of things it mentalises the experience brought by the contact of outward life and things, but does not go beyond that. The mechanical mind, closely connected with the physical mind, goes on repeating without use whatever has happened.

"There is a clear distinction in Vedic thought between kavi, the seer and manîshî, the thinker. The former indicates the divine supra-intellectual Knowledge which by direct vision and illumination sees the reality, the principles and the forms of things in their true relations, the latter, the labouring mentality, which works from the divided consciousness through the possibilities of things downward to the actual manifestation in form and upward to their reality in the self-existent Brahman.” The Upanishads*

“There is a clear distinction in Vedic thought between kavi, the seer and manîshî, the thinker. The former indicates the divine supra-intellectual Knowledge which by direct vision and illumination sees the reality, the principles and the forms of things in their true relations, the latter, the labouring mentality, which works from the divided consciousness through the possibilities of things downward to the actual manifestation in form and upward to their reality in the self-existent Brahman.” The Upanishads

“There is an inner vision that opens when one does sadhana and all sorts of images rise before it or pass. Their coming does not depend upon your thought or will; it is real and automatic. Just as your physical eyes see things in the physical world, so the inner eyes see things and images that belong to the other worlds and subtle images of things of this physical world also.” Letters on Yoga

The relation of God to the world includes, as we have seen, a number of problems. The general conception of the world with almost all Jewish philosophers is mainly Aristotelian. All, not excluding Saadia, who was to a considerable degree under the influence of the Mutazilites, all except Aristotle's theory of matter and form, i.e., that all bodies are composed of two elements, the substratum or the hyle and the particular form with which it is endewed. They all speak of primal matter which was the first creation, and all accept his view of the four elements, i.e., fire, air, water, and earth which are the components of all things in the lower world. They also accept his cosmogony, namely, the division of the universe of the upper world of the spheres and the lower or sublunar world, and also posit the influence of the spheres upon the course of events in this world. On the other hand, all oppose his view of the eternity of the world and champion creation de novo with slight variations.

The rough handling and careless breaking or waste and mis- use of physical things is a denial of the yogic consciousness and a great hindrance to the bringing down of the Pivine Truth to the materia! plane.

“These are not mental images. There is an inner vision that opens when one does sadhana and all sorts of images rise before it or pass. Their coming does not depend upon your thought or will; it is real and automatic. Just as your physical eyes see things in the physical world, so the inner eyes see things and images that belong to the other worlds and subtle images of things of this physical world also.” Letters on Yoga

The Self that becomes all these forms of things is the K/w/ or universal Soul,

The Self that contains all these things involved in it is Prajna, the conscious Cause or ori^natly determining Soul.

The subconscient is a concealed and unexpressed inarticulate consciousness which works below all our conscious physical activities. Just as what we call the superconscient is really a higher consciousness above from which things descend into the being, so the subconscient is below the body-consciousness and things come up into the physical, the vital and the mind-nature from there.Just as the higher consciousness is superconscient to us and supports all our spiritual possibilities and nature, so the subconscient is the basis of our material being and supports all that comes up in the physical nature.Men are not ordinarily conscious of either of these planes of their own being, but by sadhana they can become aware.The subconscient retains the impressions of all our past experiences of life and they can come up from there in dream forms: most dreams in ordinary sleep are formations made from subconscient impressions.The habit of strong recurrence of the same things in our physical consciousness, so that it is difficult to get rid of its habits, is largely due to a subconscient support. The subconscient is full of irrational habits.When things are rejected from all other parts of the nature, they go either into the environmental consciousness around us through which we communicate with others and with universal Nature and try to return from there or they sink into the subconscient and can come up from there even after lying long quiescent so that we think they are gone.When the physical consciousness is being changed, the chief resistance comes from the subconscient. It is constantly maintaining or bringing back the inertia, weakness, obscurity, lack of intelligence which afflict the physical mind and vital or the obscure fears, desires, angers, lusts of the physical vital, or the illnesses, dullnesses, pains, incapabilities to which the body-nature is prone.If light, strength, the Mother's Consciousness is brought down into the body, it can penetrate the subconscient also and convert its obscurity and resistance.When something is erased from the subconscient so completely that it leaves no seed and thrown out of the circumconscient so completely that it can return no more, then only can we be sure that we have finished with it for ever.
   Ref: SABCL Vol. 22-23-24, Page: 356-57


The subconscient retains (he impression of all our past experi- ences of life and they can come up from there in dream forms ; most dreams in ordinary sleep arc foimaiions made from sub- conscient impressions. The habit of strong recurrence of the same things in our physical consciousness so that it is difScult to gel rid of its habits is largely due to a subconscient support.

The supermind knows most completely and securely not by thought but by identity, by a pure awareness of the self-truth of things in the self and by the self, atmani atmanam atmana.

The Truth-Consciousness whether above or in the universe by which the Divine knows not only hts own essence and being but his manifestation also. The fundamental character is knowledge by identity, by that the Self is known, the Divine Sachchidananda is known, but also the truth of manifestation is known because this too is That, Mind is an Instrument of the Ignorance trying to know •— Supermind is the Knower possessing Knowledge, because one with it and the known, therefore seeing all things in the light of His own Truth, the light of their true self which is He. U is a dynamic and not only a siatic Power, not only a

"The Word has its seed-sounds — suggesting the eternal syllable of the Veda, A U M, and the seed-sounds of the Tantriks — which carry in them the principles of things; it has its forms which stand behind the revelatory and inspired speech that comes to man"s supreme faculties, and these compel the forms of things in the universe; it has its rhythms, — for it is no disordered vibration, but moves out into great cosmic measures, — and according to the rhythm is the law, arrangement, harmony, processes of the world it builds. Life itself is a rhythm of God.” The Upanishads

“The Word has its seed-sounds—suggesting the eternal syllable of the Veda, A U M, and the seed-sounds of the Tantriks—which carry in them the principles of things; it has its forms which stand behind the revelatory and inspired speech that comes to man’s supreme faculties, and these compel the forms of things in the universe; it has its rhythms,—for it is no disordered vibration, but moves out into great cosmic measures,—and according to the rhythm is the law, arrangement, harmony, processes of the world it builds. Life itself is a rhythm of God.” The Upanishads

  "Things inside can be seen as distinctly as outward things whether in an image by the subtle vision or in their essence by a still more subtle and powerful way of seeing; but all these things have to develop in order to get their full power and intensity.” *Letters on Yoga

“Things inside can be seen as distinctly as outward things whether in an image by the subtle vision or in their essence by a still more subtle and powerful way of seeing; but all these things have to develop in order to get their full power and intensity.” Letters on Yoga

“This material universe is itself only existence as we see it when the soul dwells on the plane of material movement and experience in which the spirit involves itself in form, and therefore all the framework of things in which it moves by the life and which it embraces by the consciousness is determined by the principle of infinite division and aggregation proper to Matter, to substance of form.” The Upanishads

To arrive at full possession of the powers of the dream-state, it is necessary first to exclude the attack of the sights, sounds etc. of the outer world upon the physical organs. It is quite possible indeed to be aware in the dream-trance of the outer physical world through the subtle senses which belong to the subtle body ; one may be aware of them just so far as one chooses and on a much wider scale than In the waking condition ; for the subtle senses have a far more powerful range than the gross physical organs, a range which may be made practically unlimited. But this awareness of the phj-sical world through the subtle senses is something quite different from our normal awareness of it through the physical organs ; the latter is incompatible with the settled state of trance, for the pressure of the physical senses breaks the Samadhi and calls back the mind to live in their normal field where alone they have power. But the subtle senses have power both upon their own planes and upon the physical world, though this is to them more remote than their own world of being. In Yoga various devices are used to seal up the doors of the physical sense, some of them physical devices ; but the one all-sufficient means is a force of concentration by which the mind is drawn inward to depths where the call of physical things can no longer easily attain to it. A second necessity is to get rid of the intervention of physical sleep. The ordinary habit of the mind when it goes in away from contact with physical things is to fall into the torpor of sleep or its dreams, and therefore when called in for the purposes of Samadhi, it gives or lends to give, at the first chance, by sheer force of habit, not the response demanded, but its usual response of ph)sical slumber. This habit of the mind has to be got rid of ; the mind has to Icam to be awake in the dream-stale, in possession of itself, not with the outgoing, but with an ingathered wakefulness in which, though immersed in itself, it exercises all its powers.

trikaladr.s.t.i (trikaladrishti; trikaldrishti; trikaldristi) ::: literally "the trikaladrsti vision of the three times", i.e., "the direct knowledge of the past, the intuitive knowledge of the present and the prophetic knowledge of the future", the second member of the vijñana catus.t.aya. It is a special faculty of jñana "by which that general power is applied to the actuality of things"; its essence is a consciousness of "the Infinite deploying in itself and organising all things in time", making possible "a total view of the three times as one movement singly and indivisibly seen even in their succession of stages, periods, cycles".

trilemma ::: n. --> A syllogism with three conditional propositions, the major premises of which are disjunctively affirmed in the minor. See Dilemma.
A state of things in which it is difficult to determine which one of three courses to pursue.


tuft ::: n. --> A collection of small, flexible, or soft things in a knot or bunch; a waving or bending and spreading cluster; as, a tuft of flowers or feathers.
A cluster; a clump; as, a tuft of plants.
A nobleman, or person of quality, especially in the English universities; -- so called from the tuft, or gold tassel, on the cap worn by them.


Two iortns of realisation i In spiritual realisation there are two quite opposite forms — one in which one withdraws from all outer things including all material beings in the world to merge in the Divine and one in which one feels the Seif or the

Ugra. (P. Ugga; T. Drag shul can; C. Yuqie; J. Ikuga/Ikuka; K. Ukka 郁伽). An eminent lay disciple of the Buddha whom he declared to be foremost among laymen who give pleasant gifts. According to the Pāli accounts, where he is known as Ugga, he was a householder who lived in Vesāli (S. VAIsĀLĪ). He became a stream-enterer (SROTAĀPANNA) when he saw the Buddha the first time and later became a nonreturner (ANĀGĀMIN). He vowed to give to the Buddha and his followers whatever they found most agreeable. The Buddha, reading his mind, appeared before him, whereupon he provided them with a sumptuous meal and communicated his intentions to the Buddha. The list of favorite things included rice cakes in the shape of sāla flowers, pork, and Kāsī cloth. He was possessed of six special qualities: steadfast confidence in the Buddha, his teachings, and the order, noble conduct, insight, and liberation. Ugga declared that there were eight wonderful things that happened to him and that he did in this life. The list is similar to what is found in the story of UDGATA and concludes with the freedom he achieved from the five lower fetters (SAMYOJANA) that bind living beings to the cycle of existence: belief in the existence of the body as a real person (P. sakkāyaditthi; S. SATKĀYADṚstI), doubt about the efficacy of the path (P. vicikicchā; S. VICIKITSĀ), clinging to the rules and rituals (P. sīlabbataparāmāsa; S. sĪLAVRATAPARĀMARsA), sensuous craving (KĀMARĀGA), and ill will (VYĀPĀDA). When Ugga died, he was reborn in the realm of subtle materiality (RuPALOKA) among the divinities who project mind-made bodies (MANOMAYAKĀYA). He visited the Buddha and informed him that he had attained arhatship in that existence.

union ::: n. --> The act of uniting or joining two or more things into one, or the state of being united or joined; junction; coalition; combination.
Agreement and conjunction of mind, spirit, will, affections, or the like; harmony; concord.
That which is united, or made one; something formed by a combination or coalition of parts or members; a confederation; a consolidated body; a league; as, the weavers have formed a union;


UNIVEf^ALISAT/ON. ::: To see all things in the seif and the self in all things — to be aware of one being everywhere, aware directly of the different planes, their forces, their beings.

unknown ::: “The Unknown is not the Unknowable; it need not remain the unknown for us, unless we choose ignorance or persist in our first limitations. For to all things that are not unknowable, all things in the universe, there correspond in that universe faculties which can take cognisance of them, and in man, the microcosm, these faculties are always existent and at a certain stage capable of development. We may choose not to develop them; where they are partially developed, we may discourage and impose on them a kind of atrophy. But, fundamentally, all possible knowledge is knowledge within the power of humanity.” The Life Divine

Vairocana. (T. Rnam par snang mdzad; C. Dari rulai/Piluzhena; J. Dainichi nyorai/Birushana; K. Taeil yorae/Pirojana 大日如來/盧遮那). In Sanskrit, "Resplendent"; one of the five buddhas (PANCATATHĀGATA) and the chief buddha of the TATHĀGATAKULA; he is also one of the major buddhas of East Asian Buddhism, where he is often conflated with MAHĀVAIROCANA. The origin of Vairocana can be traced back to the Hindu tradition, where he appears as a relatively minor deity associated with the Sun. ¶ Although the name Vairocana appears in some mainstream Buddhist and PRAJNĀPĀRAMITĀ materials, it is not until the emergence of the AVATAMSAKASuTRA that Vairocana comes to be widely regarded as the buddha who is the personification of the universal truth of the religion. In its "Chapter on Vairocana," Vairocana is considered to be the main buddha of the sutra, who is omnipresent as the DHARMAKĀYA. Vairocana is, however, also described in the sutra as a buddha who mastered the BODHISATTVA path by making vows to attain buddhahood, performing all types of virtuous deeds, hearing the dharma, cultivating meditative practices, and realizing the truth of the dependent origination of the dharma realm (C. FAJIE YUANQI) in which each and every thing in existence is in multivalent interaction with all other things in a state of complete and perfect interfusion. In this case, Vairocana as the reward body (SAMBHOGAKĀYA) is called ROCANA (C. Lushena) in order to distinguish him from Vairocana (C. Piluzhena) as the dharmakāya buddha. With the growing popularity of the AvataMsakasutra, Vairocana becomes one of the principal buddhas of East Asian Buddhism. Many Vairocana images were constructed in China starting in the sixth century, and colossal images of him were erected in the LONGMEN Grottoes near Luoyang in northern China and in ToDAIJI in Nara, Japan. In Korea, Vairocana (as the dharmakāya buddha) often appeared at the center of a buddha triad, flanked by sĀKYAMUNI (as the NIRMĀnAKĀYA) and ROCANA (as the saMbhogakāya). Vairocana's popularity expanded with his appearance in the MAHĀVAIROCANASuTRA, and, from this point on, Vairocana is generally regarded as the main buddha of the AvataMsakasutra and the HUAYAN ZONG, while Mahāvairocana is regarded as the main buddha of the MAHĀVAIROCANĀBHISAMBODHISuTRA and the ZHENYAN or SHINGON schools. ¶ Vairocana is also the central deity of the VAJRADHĀTU (J. KONGoKAI) and the GARBHADHĀTU (J. TAIZoKAI) MAndALAs of YOGATANTRA associated with the SARVATATHĀGATATATTVASAMGRAHA, a highly influential tantric text in India, Tibet, and East Asia. He appears in the central assembly of the vajradhātu mandala, displaying the MUDRĀ of wisdom (dainichi ken-in), surrounded by the four directional buddhas (AKsOBHYA, RATNASAMBHAVA, AMITĀBHA, and AMOGHASIDDHI), each of whom embodies four aspects of Vairocana's wisdom. In the garbhadhātu mandala, Vairocana is located at the center of the eight-petaled lotus in the central cloister of the mandala, along with the four buddhas and four bodhisattvas sitting on the eight petals. Vairocana is typically depicted as white in color, holding the wheel of dharma (DHARMACAKRA) in his hands, which are in the gesture of teaching (VITARKAMUDRĀ). Vairocana is closely associated with the bodhisattva SAMANTABHADRA, and his consort is Vajradhātvīsvarī. The commentaries on the SarvatathāgatatattvasaMgraha recount that Prince SIDDHĀRTHA was meditating on the banks of the NAIRANJANĀ River when he was roused by Vairocana and the buddhas of the ten directions, who informed him that such meditation would not result in the achievement of buddhahood. He thus left his physical body behind and traveled in a mind-made body (MANOMAYAKĀYA) to the AKANIstHA heaven, where he received various consecrations and achieved buddhahood. He next descended to the summit of Mount SUMERU, where he taught the yogatantras. Finally, he returned to the world, inhabited his physical body, and then displayed to the world the well-known defeat of MĀRA and the achievement of buddhahood. ¶ Vairocana is also the name of one of the chief figures in the earlier dissemination (SNGA DAR) of Buddhism to Tibet, where he is known by his Tibetan pronunciation of Bai ro tsa na. He was one of the first seven Tibetans (SAD MI BDUN) to be ordained as Buddhist monks by the Indian master sĀNTARAKsITA at the first Tibetan monastery, BSAM YAS. According to Tibetan accounts, he was sent by King KHRI SRONG LDE BTSAN to India to study Sanskrit and to gather texts and teachings. He is said to have received teachings of the "mind class" (SEMS SDE) and the "expanse class" (KLONG SDE) at BODHGAYĀ, before traveling to OddIYĀNA, where he met the master sRĪSIMHA, who gave him exoteric teachings during the day and instructed him secretly in the great completeness (RDZOGS CHEN) practices at night. Returning to Tibet, he followed the same program, instructing the king secretly in the "mind class" teachings at night. This raised suspicions, which led to his banishment to eastern Tibet. He was later allowed to return, at the request of VIMALAMITRA. He is renowned as one of the three major figures (along with PADMASAMBHAVA and Vimalamitra) in the dissemination of the rdzogs chen teachings in Tibet and translated many texts from Sanskrit into Tibetan; the manuscripts of some of his translations have been discovered at DUNHUANG. See also JNĀNAMUstI.

VIJNaNA. ::: Original comprehensive consciousness which holds an Image of things in its essence, totality. The higher knowledge,

Virat ::: “The Self that becomes all these forms of things is the Virat or universal Soul; the Self that creates all these forms is Hiranyagarbha, the luminous or creatively perceptive Soul.” The Synthesis of Yoga

WASTE. ::: Wanton waste, careless spoiling of physical things in an incredibly short time, loose disorder, misuse of service and materials due either to vital grasping or to tamasic inertia are baneful to prosperity and tend to drive away or discourage the

"We see that the Absolute, the Self, the Divine, the Spirit, the Being is One; the Transcendental is one, the Cosmic is one: but we see also that beings are many and each has a self, a spirit, a like yet different nature. And since the spirit and essence of things is one, we are obliged to admit that all these many must be that One, and it follows that the One is or has become many; but how can the limited or relative be the Absolute and how can man or beast or bird be the Divine Being? But in erecting this apparent contradiction the mind makes a double error. It is thinking in the terms of the mathematical finite unit which is sole in limitation, the one which is less than two and can become two only by division and fragmentation or by addition and multiplication; but this is an infinite Oneness, it is the essential and infinite Oneness which can contain the hundred and the thousand and the million and billion and trillion. Whatever astronomic or more than astronomic figures you heap and multiply, they cannot overpass or exceed that Oneness; for, in the language of the Upanishad, it moves not, yet is always far in front when you would pursue and seize it. It can be said of it that it would not be the infinite Oneness if it were not capable of an infinite multiplicity; but that does not mean that the One is plural or can be limited or described as the sum of the Many: on the contrary, it can be the infinite Many because it exceeds all limitation or description by multiplicity and exceeds at the same time all limitation by finite conceptual oneness.” The Life Divine

“We see that the Absolute, the Self, the Divine, the Spirit, the Being is One; the Transcendental is one, the Cosmic is one: but we see also that beings are many and each has a self, a spirit, a like yet different nature. And since the spirit and essence of things is one, we are obliged to admit that all these many must be that One, and it follows that the One is or has become many; but how can the limited or relative be the Absolute and how can man or beast or bird be the Divine Being? But in erecting this apparent contradiction the mind makes a double error. It is thinking in the terms of the mathematical finite unit which is sole in limitation, the one which is less than two and can become two only by division and fragmentation or by addition and multiplication; but this is an infinite Oneness, it is the essential and infinite Oneness which can contain the hundred and the thousand and the million and billion and trillion. Whatever astronomic or more than astronomic figures you heap and multiply, they cannot overpass or exceed that Oneness; for, in the language of the Upanishad, it moves not, yet is always far in front when you would pursue and seize it. It can be said of it that it would not be the infinite Oneness if it were not capable of an infinite multiplicity; but that does not mean that the One is plural or can be limited or described as the sum of the Many: on the contrary, it can be the infinite Many because it exceeds all limitation or description by multiplicity and exceeds at the same time all limitation by finite conceptual oneness.” The Life Divine

Wheel, cycle, globes, and revolutions all pertain to the same fundamental conception of whirling, revolving, or gyratory motion of beings and substances; and as no motion can take place except in matter, space, and time, the whirlings and revolutions of beings and things include likewise the time periods or cyclic returns of beings and events throughout duration. Wherever there is a whirling or turning, whether of matter or of an event in time, it is because it is a being or thing which is active in reproducing itself in cyclic events (cf Ezekiel 1:15-21). This is one of the archaic ways of understanding what is now called the principle of Relativity. Indeed, so intimate and entangled are the actor and the act — the being and its movements in time — that it is not always easy to distinguish the actor inherent and moving from the effects in space and time of such movement; so that when we speak of a cycle of time we are perforce obliged to conceive of a moving entity producing the cycle, albeit the moving entity may not be visible to us and indeed may be incomprehensible. Hence, the frequent and often perplexing usage of wheel or wheelings found in ancient occult writings. See also WINGED WHEEL; GLOBE, WINGED

Whitehead, Alfred North: British philosopher. Born in 1861. Fellow of Trinity College, Cambridge, 1911-14. Lecturer in Applied Mathematics and Mechanics at University College, London, 1914-24. Professor of Applied Mathematics at the Imperial College of Science and Technology, London. From 1924 until retirement in 1938, Professor of Philosophy at Harvard University. Among his most important philosophical works are the Principia Mathematica, 3 vols. (1910-13) (with Bertrand Russell; An Enquiry concerning the Principles of Natural Knowledge (1919); The Concept of Nature (1920); Science and the Modern World (1926); Religion tn the Making (1926); Symbolism (1928); Process and Reality (1929); and Adventures of Ideas (1933). The principle of relativity in physics is the key to the understanding of metaphysics. Whitehead opposes the current philosophy of static substance having qualities which he holds to be based on the simply located material bodies of Newtonian physics and the "pure sensations" of Hume. This 17th century philosophy depends upon a "bifurcation of nature" into two unequal systems of reality on the Cartesian model of mind and matter. The high abstractions of science must not be mistaken for concrete realities. Instead, Whitehead argues that there is only one reality, what appears, whatever is given in perception, is real. There is nothing existing beyond what is present in the experience of subjects, understanding by subject any actual entity. There are neither static concepts nor substances in the world; only a network of events. All such events are actual extensions or spatio-temporal unities. The philosophy of organism, as Whitehead terms his work, is based upon the patterned process of events. All things or events are sensitive to the existence of all others; the relations between them consisting in a kind of feeling. Every actual entity is then a "prehensive occasion", that is, it consists of all those active relations with other things into which it enters. An actual entity is further determined by "negative prehension", the exclusion of all that which it is not. Thus every feeling is a positive prehension, every abstraction a negative one. Every actual entity is lost as an individual when it perishes, but is preserved through its relations with other entities in the framework of the world. Also, whatever has happened must remain an absolute fact. In this sense, past events have achieved "objective immortality". Except for this, the actual entities are involved in flux, into which there is the ingression of eternal objects from the realm of possibilities. The eternal objects are universals whose selection is necessary to the actual entities. Thus the actual world is a certain selection of eternal objects. God is the principles of concretion which determines the selection. "Creativity" is the primal cause whereby possibilities are selected in the advance of actuality toward novelty. This movement is termed the consequent nature of God. The pure possibility of the eternal objects themsehes is termed his primordial nature. -- J.K.F.

wu. (J. mu; K. mu 無). In Chinese, a Sinograph meaning "not have," "without," "no," and, as a philosophical term, "nonbeing," "nothingness." Exegetes in the Dark Learning (XUANXUE) school of Chinese philosophy, which was influential in early Chinese Buddhist thought, first explored the philosophical implications of the term wu. Based on their reading of the Daode jing ("The Way and Its Power"), a seminal Daoist classic traditionally attributed to the legendary Laozi, they interpreted wu as meaning either (1) "nonexistence" or "nonbeing," in distinction to the Sinograph you, viz., "existence," or "being"; or (2) the metaphysical substratum of the universe, viz., "nothingness," which transcended the dichotomy of you and wu. Wu in this second denotation did not indicate simply voidness or negation; it rather referred to the source of the DAO itself or the principle underlying all existence. In this sense, wu was inseparable from you, the phenomenal expressions of the dao. This wu was termed "original nothingness" (benwu), because it served as the ultimate foundation of the myriad of existing things in the universe, and thus represented a preconceptual reality that transcended dichotomous existence (you). Wang Bi (226-249), traditionally regarded as the founder of Xuanxue, defined a person who attained wu as a sage (shengren). ¶ Early Chinese Buddhist thinkers, such as DAO'AN (312-385) and Zhu Fatai (320-387), drew on this Xuanxue concept of benwu to render the Buddhist concept of emptiness (suNYATĀ); SENGZHAO (374-414) in his ZHAO LUN also equates the original nothingness (benwu) with the dharma-nature (DHARMATĀ). As Chinese Buddhists gradually refined their understanding of the Buddhist notion of emptiness, prompted especially by the influence of KUMĀRAJĪVA's translations of the PRAJNĀPĀRAMITĀ texts, this rendering of sunyatā as wu was ultimately replaced by the new term kong (emptiness). ¶ In the context of the CHAN ZONG, wu was often used to emphasize the mental state of nonattachment. However, ever since the character wu (pronounced mu in Japanese and Korean) was singled out by Chan master DAHUI ZONGGAO as a meditative topic (HUATOU) in Chan practice, Chan adepts began to use "wu" as an aid in their "questioning meditation" (KANHUA CHAN). This meditative topic was derived from a popular GONG'AN (KoAN) attributed to ZHAOZHOU CONGSHEN: "Does a dog have buddha nature, or not?" Zhaozhou answered, "wu" ("no," lit. "it does not have it"). The Sinograph wu was also a frequent subject of monochrome brushstroke calligraphy, which was and is still often hung on the walls of the abbot's quarters (FANGZHANG) in Chan monasteries. See WU GONG'AN; GOUZI WU FOXING.

yixin. (S. ekacitta; J. isshin; K. ilsim 一心). In Chinese, "one mind"; the ground of being and the principle (LI) foundational to all phenomena (SHI). The LAnKĀVATĀRASuTRA and the DASHENG QIXIN LUN ("Awakening of Faith According to the Mahāyāna"), both central texts in the TATHĀGATAGARBHA corpus of literature, treat the "one mind" as a central doctrine. The Lankāvatārasutra states that the "calm extinction [of NIRVĀnA] is called the one mind, and this one mind is called the tathāgatagarbha." The Dasheng qixin lun presents all of Buddhism in terms of the one mind and its two aspects: the mind's true-thusness aspect (xin zhenru men) and production-and-cessation aspect (xin shengmie men). The Dasheng qixin lun, arguably the most influential tathāgatagarbha text within the East Asian Buddhist tradition, has long been considered the principal treatise outlining the doctrine of the one mind and its associations with the YOGĀCĀRA theory of consciousness and tathāgatagarbha thought. ¶ The exegeses to the Dasheng qixin lun by JINGYING HUIYUAN (523-592), WoNHYO (617-686), and FAZANG (643-712), which the tradition has regarded as its three major commentaries (san dashu), have each elucidated in considerable detail the foundational role that the notion of the one mind plays in that text. Fazang, for example, glossed the one mind of the Dasheng qixin lun as the "one tathāgatagarbha mind" and thus identified the one mind with the tathāgatagarbha; the two aspects of the one mind, true thusness and production-and-cessation, were correlated, respectively, with either MADHYAMAKA and YOGĀCĀRA or principle (li) and phenomena (shi). Fazang thus places tathāgatagarbha thought above both the SAN LUN ZONG (the Chinese analogue of the Madhyamaka school) and the FAXIANG ZONG (Yogācāra) teachings in his doctrinal taxonomy (panjiao; see JIAOXIANG PANSHI). By contrast, Huiyuan's commentary treats the one mind within the context of the nine-consciousnesses theory of the SHE LUN ZONG, an early Yogācāra-oriented strand of Chinese Buddhist thought. In his analysis of the two aspects of the one mind, Huiyuan correlates the true-thusness aspect of the one mind with the ninth "immaculate consciousness" (AMALAVIJNĀNA); he correlates the production-and-cessation aspect of the one mind with the eighth "storehouse consciousness" (ĀLAYAVIJNĀNA). Unlike Fazang's interpretation, tathāgatagarbha is here not identified with the one mind but is instead viewed as the production-and-cessation aspect of the mind. In Wonhyo's case, rather than seeking as Fazang did to distinguish the Faxiang teachings of Yogācāra from tathāgatagarbha thought, he sought instead to reconcile the Faxiang perspective on consciousness with the Dasheng qixin lun's analysis of mind. Like Huiyuan, Wonhyo identified the tathāgatagarbha with the production-and-cessation aspect of the one mind. ¶ The one mind is also a central theme of the ZONGJING LU, an encyclopedic CHAN anthology compiled by YONGMING YANSHOU (904-976) in the FAYAN ZONG, which seeks to unify the various Chinese schools of Buddhism, including HUAYAN, Yogācāra, and TIANTAI, and to demonstrate the compatibility of doctrinal teachings and meditative practice. Yanshou draws on the doctrinal classification schema of GUIFENG ZONGMI (780-841), the Chan scholiast who was also the fifth patriarch of the Huayan school, in positing three broad strands of Buddhist teaching: dharma characteristics (Faxiang zong), destruction of characteristics (Poxiang), dharma nature (FAXING ZONG). Yanshou states that the Faxing (dharma nature) teachings, which include both the Huayan and Chan schools and which are based on tathāgatagarbha thought, treat both aspects of true thusness or the one mind, that is, the aspect of "immutability" (bubian) and "adaptability" (lit., "according to conditions," suiyuan); the Faxiang (dharma characteristics) teachings, by contrast, only treat the aspect of "adaptability." ¶ In the TIANTAI school, one mind or sometimes one thought (yinian) is said to be the ground of all things in existence in both their tainted and pure manifestations, a notion expressed in the aphorism "one thought [contains] the TRICHILIOCOSM" (YINIAN SANQIAN), one of the main doctrines of the school. The Tiantai teaching that "one mind," viz., a single instance of thought, contains all three "viewpoints" (yixin sanguan) also expresses how the three inseparable aspects of phenomena (SANDI)-viz., the truth of emptiness (kongdi), the truth of being only provisionally real (jiadi), and the truth of the mean (zhongdi)-are each contained in one thought moment. In the PURE LAND tradition, one mind generally refers to single-minded recollection (NIANFO) of, especially, the buddha AMITĀBHA, and is a synonym of one-pointedness of mind.

Yoga(Sanskrit) ::: Literally "union," "conjunction," etc. In India it is the technical name for one of the sixDarsanas or schools of philosophy, and its foundation is ascribed to the sage Patanjali. The name Yogaitself describes the objective of this school, the attaining of union or at-one-ness with the divine-spiritualessence within a man. The yoga practices when properly understood through the instructions of genuineteachers -- who, by the way, never announce themselves as public lecturers or through books oradvertisements -- are supposed to induce certain ecstatic states leading to a clear perception of universaltruths, and the highest of these states is called samadhi.There are a number of minor forms of yoga practice and training such as the karma yoga, hatha yoga,bhakti yoga, raja yoga, jnana yoga, etc. Similar religious aspirations or practices likewise exist inOccidental countries, as, for instance, what is called salvation by works, somewhat equivalent to theHindu karma yoga or, again, salvation by faith -- or love, somewhat similar to the Hindu bhakti yoga;while both Orient and Occident have, each one, its various forms of ascetic practices which may begrouped under the term hatha yoga.No system of yoga should ever be practiced unless under the direct teaching of one who knows thedangers of meddling with the psychomental apparatus of the human constitution, for dangers lurk atevery step, and the meddler in these things is likely to bring disaster upon himself, both in matters ofhealth and as regards sane mental equilibrium. The higher branches of yoga, however, such as the rajayoga and jnana yoga, implying strict spiritual and intellectual discipline combined with a fervid love forall beings, are perfectly safe. It is, however, the ascetic practices, etc., and the teachings that go withthem, wherein lies the danger to the unwary, and they should be carefully avoided.

Yu. Chinese for eternal being, referring to the function of the metaphysical principle Tao; it is no mere zero or nothingness, having as the first principle brought all things into being.

Yu: "Eternal being" refers to the function of the metaphysical principle Tao. It is no mere zero or nothingness, having as fiist principle brought all things into being. (Lao Tzu, Taoists). -- H.H.

yuzunenbutsu. (融通念佛). In Japanese, lit. "consummate-interfusion recitation of the Buddha's name"; a method of chanting Amida (S. AMITĀBHA) Buddha's name (J. nenbutsu; C. NIANFO), devised by the founder of the YuZuNENBUTSU school, RYoNIN (1072-1132). The principle of yuzunenbutsu is derived from Kegonshu (C. HUAYAN ZONG) and TENDAISHu (C. TIANTAI ZONG) philosophy, especially the Kegon teachings of "comsummate interfusion" ( J. yuzu, C. YUANRONG) and the unobstructed interpenetration of all phenomena ( J. jiji muge; see C. SHISHI WU'AI FAJIE) and the Tendai teaching of the mutual inclusion of the ten dharma-realms ( J. jikkai goku; C. shijie huju). The principle of yuzunenbutsu builds upon this sense that each and every phenomenon is perfectly interfused with all other phenomena to propose that the merit coming from one person's chanting of Amitābha's name is transferred to all other persons and vice versa. When more people chant the Buddha's name, more merit is thus transferred to all people, and the merit derived from these cooperative efforts reaches not only the dharma-realm (DHARMADHĀTU) in which it is created but also all other dharma-realms as well. Therefore, all things in all realms of existence receive benefit from any one individual's practice of chanting the Buddha's name. The practice of yuzunenbutsu thus has two major characteristics: (1) the individual's burden to practice is relieved because salvation is due not just to one's own merit but to everyone's merit; (2) the notion of "other power" (TARIKI) in this form of pure land means both the power of one's fellow beings and the power deriving from Amitābha Buddha's vow of compassion.

Zhengdao ge. (J. Shodoka; K. Chŭngdo ka 證道歌). In Chinese, "Song of the Attainment of the Way"; attributed to YONGJIA XUANJUE (675-713); also known as the Chanmen biyao jue ("Secret Essentials of the Chan Tradition"). Along with the XINXIN MING, the Zhengdao ge is cherished by the CHAN tradition as one of the classic verse expressions on the process of meditation and the experience of enlightenment. Its contents purport to convey Yongjia's awakening after only a single day and night of tutelage under the sixth patriarch (LIUZU) HUINENG, whence Yongjia's cognomen Ishujue ("Single-Night Enlightened," or "Overnight Guest"). The poem consists of fewer than two thousand Sinographs and follows a traditional regulated-verse style. The verse describes enlightenment as the realization that the true nature of all things is in fact the buddha-nature (FOXING), which is emptiness itself, transcending all the dichotomies of existence or nonexistence or truth and falsity. This enlightenment is said to occur suddenly, "in a snap of the fingers" (danzhi), the verse says, and it is this sudden enlightenment (DUNWU) that has been transmitted through the twenty-eight Indian and six Chinese patriarchs (ZUSHI) of the Chan tradition. Aspects of the style and vocabulary used in the poem, which seem to antedate the eighth century, have led to questions about the authenticity of its attribution to Yongjia. Several copies of this text were found at DUNHUANG, and numerous commentaries of this text are extant, dating from the Song dynasty. The Song-dynasty teacher DAHUI ZONGGAO claimed that the verse was held in such high esteem that it had even been back-translated into Sanskrit.



QUOTES [13 / 13 - 1500 / 4630]


KEYS (10k)

   1 Steve Jobs
   1 Maya Angelou
   1 Hugh of Saint Victor
   1 Haruki Murakami
   1 Dogen Zenji?
   1 Clint Eastwood
   1 Bruce Lee
   1 Aswaghosha
   1 Lao Tzu
   1 Johann Wolfgang von Goethe
   1 Heraclitus
   1 Dogen Zenji
   1 Aristotle

NEW FULL DB (2.4M)

   20 Anonymous
   13 Paulo Coelho
   12 Stephen King
   10 Mark Twain
   8 Haruki Murakami
   6 Marie Kond
   6 Jodi Picoult
   6 Dorothy Parker
   6 Colleen Hoover
   5 William Shakespeare
   5 Laozi
   4 Steve Jobs
   4 Socrates
   4 Pablo Picasso
   4 Leonardo da Vinci
   4 Jonathan Safran Foer
   4 John Grisham
   4 Johann Wolfgang von Goethe
   4 Horace
   4 C S Lewis

1:If you name me, you negate me. By giving me a name, a label, you negate all the other things I could possibly be. ~ Soren Kierkegaard,
2:I roamed the countryside searching for answers to things I did not understand.
   ~ Leonardo da Vinci,
3:My motto is to learn whatever good things I may come across anywhere. ~ Swami Vivekananda, (C.W. VI. 234),
4:instead of what I don't have the things I have would be much more cared for." ~ Douglas King, quote from "poems in a minor chord,", (2017),
5:The things I carry are my thoughts. That's it. They are the only weight. My thoughts determine whether I am free and light, or burdened." ~ Kamal Ravikant,
6:Great and glorious God, and Thou Lord Jesus, I pray you shed abroad your light in the darkness of my mind. Be found of me, Lord, so that in all things I may act only in accordance with Thy holy will. ~ Francis of Assissi,
7:You have created me and recreated me and You have given me all the good things I possess, and still I do not know You. In the end, I was made in order to see You, and I have not yet accomplished what I was made for. ~ Anselm of Canterbury,
8:My mind is sundered and torn to pieces by the many and serious things I have to think about. When I try to concentrate and gather all my intellectual resources for preaching, how can I do justice to the sacred ministry of the word? ~ Saint Gregory the Great,
9:My desire and wish is that the things I start with should be so obvious that you wonder why I spend my time stating them. This is what I aim at because the point of philosophy is to start with something so simple as not to seem worth stating, and to end with something so paradoxical that no one will believe it. ~ Bertrand Russell,
10:I think it's much more interesting to live not knowing than to have answers which might be wrong. I have approximate answers and possible beliefs and different degrees of uncertainty about different things, but I am not absolutely sure of anything, and there are many things I don't know anything about, such as whether it means anything to ask why we're here. I don't have to know an answer. I don't feel frightened not knowing things, by being lost in a mysterious universe without any purpose, which is the way it really is as far as I can tell. ~ Richard Feynman,
11:So one of the things I do when a client comes is I just do a rough walk through of those dimensions its like does anybody care if youre alive or dead, you know, do you have any friends, do you have anybody that loves you, do you have an intimate relationship, how are things going with your family, do you have a job, are you as educated as you are intelligent, do you have any room for advancement in the future, do you do anything interesting outside of your job and if the answer to all of those is no.. its like your not depressed my friend you just are screwed. really. ~ Jordan Peterson, 015 Maps of Meaning 4: Narrative, Neuropsychology & Mythology II / Part 1,
12:Raise Your Standards
Any time you sincerely want to make a change, the first thing you must do is to raise your standards. When people ask me what really changed my life eight years ago, I tell them that absolutely the most important thing was changing what I demanded of myself. I wrote down all the things I would no longer accept in my life, all the things I would no longer tolerate, and all the things that I aspired to becoming.
Think of the far-reaching consequences set in motion by men and women who raised their standards and acted in accordance with them, deciding they would tolerate no less. History chronicles the inspiring examples of people like Leonardo da Vinci, Abraham Lincoln, Helen Keller, Mahatma Gandhi, Martin Luther King, Jr., Rosa Parks, Albeit Einstein, Cesar Chavez, Soichiro Honda, and many others who took the magnificently powerful step of raising their standards. The same power that was available to them is available to you, if you have the courage to claim it. Changing an organization, acompany, a country-or a world-begins with the simple step of changing yourself.


STEP TWO

Change Your Limiting Beliefs ~ Anthony Robbins, How to take Immediate Control of Your Mental Emotional Physical and Financial Destiny,
13:I have got three letters from you, but as I was busy with many things I couldn't answer them-today I am answering all the three together. It was known that it wouldn't be possible for you to come for darshan this time, it can't be easy to come twice within this short time. Don't be sorry, remain calm and remember the Mother, gather faith and strength within. You are a child of the Divine Mother, be tranquil, calm and full of force. There is no special procedure. To take the name of the Mother, to remember her within, to pray to her, all this may be described as calling the Mother. As it comes from within you, you have to call her accordingly. You can do also this - shutting your eyes you can imagine that the Mother is in front of you or you can sketch a picture of her in your mind and offer her your pranam, that obeissance will reach her. When you've time, you can meditate on her with the thinking attitude that she is with you, she's sitting in front of you. Doing these things people at last get to see her. Accept my blessings, I send the Mother's blessings also at the same time. From time to time Jyotirmoyee will take blessing flowers during pranam and send them to you. ~ The Mother, Nirodbaran Memorable contacts with the Mother,

*** WISDOM TROVE ***

1:There are things I could say. But I don't. ~ bob-dylan, @wisdomtrove
2:I never really said all those things I said ~ confucius, @wisdomtrove
3:As they say of the blind, Sounds are the things I see. ~ sophocles, @wisdomtrove
4:Of all the things I've lost, I miss my mind the most. ~ mark-twain, @wisdomtrove
5:All of the true things I am about to tell you are shameless lies. ~ kurt-vonnegut, @wisdomtrove
6:I am always doing things I can’t do. That is how I get to do them. ~ pablo-picasso, @wisdomtrove
7:Four things I am wiser to know: Idleness, sorrow, a friend, and a foe. ~ dorothy-parker, @wisdomtrove
8:I like to buy things I can understand. I do a lot of research on things. ~ warren-buffet, @wisdomtrove
9:One of the things I like best about men is they're a little vulnerable. ~ marilyn-monroe, @wisdomtrove
10:We look for things I can understand. A lot of businesses I don't understand. ~ warren-buffet, @wisdomtrove
11:Nearly all the things I do that are of any merit at all start off just being good fun. ~ brian-eno, @wisdomtrove
12:One of the things I think the police have to do is to stop behaving like armies. ~ malcolm-gladwell, @wisdomtrove
13:Three be the things I shall never attain: Envy, content, and sufficient champagne. ~ dorothy-parker, @wisdomtrove
14:My biggest problem is what to do about all the things I cant do anything about. ~ ashleigh-brilliant, @wisdomtrove
15:Four be the things I'd have been better without: love, curiosity, freckles and doubt. ~ dorothy-parker, @wisdomtrove
16:I can do things you cannot, you can do things I cannot; together we can do great things. ~ mother-teresa, @wisdomtrove
17:The Things I Wish They'd Told Me. As I Was Growing Up. Book by David Rankin, p. 97, 2010. ~ steven-wright, @wisdomtrove
18:One of the things I've learned in my life is that sometimes you've got to take a chance. ~ nicholas-sparks, @wisdomtrove
19:You should know me well enough by now to know I don't ask for things I don't think I can get. ~ bette-davis, @wisdomtrove
20:I always find it more difficult to say the things I mean than the things I don't. ~ william-somerset-maugham, @wisdomtrove
21:I am overwhelmed with things I ought to have written about and never found the proper words. ~ virginia-woolf, @wisdomtrove
22:I write not only what I want to read... I write all the things I should have been able to read. ~ alice-walker, @wisdomtrove
23:I want my children to have all the things I couldn't afford. Then I want to move in with them. ~ phyllis-diller, @wisdomtrove
24:I want to be able to explain my mistakes. This means I do only the things I completely understand. ~ warren-buffet, @wisdomtrove
25:In every home in America, in the world, there was cruelty, anger and hatred - things I didn't feel. ~ frederick-lenz, @wisdomtrove
26:As an experience, madness is terrific ... and in its lava I still find most of the things I write about. ~ virginia-woolf, @wisdomtrove
27:I would rather be able to appreciate things I can not have than to have things I am not able to appreciate. ~ elbert-hubbard, @wisdomtrove
28:There are certain things I will automate, but when it comes to quality control, I want to keep a very close eye. ~ tim-ferris, @wisdomtrove
29:One of the things I learned when I was negotiating was that until I changed myself, I could not change others. ~ nelson-mandela, @wisdomtrove
30:Now I know the things I know, and I do the things I do; and if you do not like me so, to hell, my love, with you! ~ dorothy-parker, @wisdomtrove
31:Why do I act like this, agreeing when I really disagree, letting people force me to do things I don't want to do? ~ haruki-murakami, @wisdomtrove
32:I've a long list of things I don't know how I've done, but I've done them. In the end, it's always about perseverance. ~ dean-koontz, @wisdomtrove
33:Mothers tell your children not to do the things I have done, to spend my life in sin and misery in the House of the Rising Sun. ~ bob-dylan, @wisdomtrove
34:Of all the things I've done, the most vital is coordinating those who work with me and aiming their efforts at a certain goal. ~ walt-disney, @wisdomtrove
35:Are these things really better than the things I already have? Or am I just trained to be dissatisfied with what I have now? ~ chuck-palahniuk, @wisdomtrove
36:I do sometimes look back at things I've written in the past, and think, &
37:Waiting for your answer is one of the most painful things I have ever been through. At least let me know whether or not I hurt you. ~ haruki-murakami, @wisdomtrove
38:Sometimes when I'm with you, I remember things I lost when I was your age. Like I remember the sound of the rain and the smell of the wind. ~ haruki-murakami, @wisdomtrove
39:The only time I really become discouraged is when I think of all the things I would like to do and the little time I have in which to do them. ~ thomas-edison, @wisdomtrove
40:God grant me the serenity to accept the things I cannot change, the courage to change the things I can, and the wisdom to know the difference. ~ reinhold-niebuhr, @wisdomtrove
41:God, grant me the serenity to accept the things I cannot change, the courage to change the things I can, and the wisdom to know the difference. ~ sonja-lyubomirsky, @wisdomtrove
42:There are two things I don't care how smart you are, you will never understand. One is an alienist's testimony, and the other is a railroad timetable. ~ will-rogers, @wisdomtrove
43:I'm the luckiest guy in the world in terms of what I do for a living. No one can tell me to do things I don't believe in or things I think are stupid. ~ warren-buffet, @wisdomtrove
44:I can't very well be teaching one way and living my life another way. What I do in life must be consistent with the things I say. And the same goes for you. ~ joyce-meyer, @wisdomtrove
45:I happen to be kind of an inquisitive guy and when I see things I don't like, I start thinking, why do they have to be like this and how can I improve them? ~ walt-disney, @wisdomtrove
46:One of the things I like enormously about Bob Weinstein is that that he's the only studio head I have ever known who will change his mind and say he was wrong. ~ dean-koontz, @wisdomtrove
47:Humor is hope's companion in arms. It is not brash, it is not cheap, it is not heartless. Among other things I think humor is a shield, a weapon, a survival kit. ~ ogden-nash, @wisdomtrove
48:There were many things I could do for two or three days and earn enough money to live on for the rest of the month. By temperament I'm a vagabond and a tramp. ~ william-faulkner, @wisdomtrove
49:I stood for almost an hour in a line of shuffling, bitter - eyed late mailers (Christmas is such a carefree, low - pressure time - that's one of the things I love about it). ~ stephen-king, @wisdomtrove
50:I've moved a lot of my students into a high state of mind, but they don't do the things I have shown them how to do. So then, they drop down into a lower stage of attention. ~ frederick-lenz, @wisdomtrove
51:I can imagine in years to come that my papers and memorabilia, my journals and letters, will find themselves always in the company of people who care about many of the things I do. ~ alice-walker, @wisdomtrove
52:There is nothing brilliant or outstanding in my record, except perhaps this one thing. I do the things I believe ought to be  And when I make up my mind to do a thing, I act. ~ theodore-roosevelt, @wisdomtrove
53:For it was not so much that by means of words I came to a complete understanding of things, as that from things I somehow had an experience which enabled me to follow the meaning of words. ~ plutarch, @wisdomtrove
54:When I was young I was called a rugged individualist. When I was in my fifties I was considered eccentric. Here I am doing and saying the same things I did then and I'm labeled senile. ~ george-burns, @wisdomtrove
55:Even Socrates, who lived a very frugal and simple life, loved to go to the market. When his students asked about this, he replied, "I love to go and see all the things I am happy without. ~ jack-kornfield, @wisdomtrove
56:Time can't be managed. I merely manage activities. Each night, I write down on a sheet of paper a list of the things I have to accomplish the next day. And when I wake up ... I do them. ~ earl-nightingale, @wisdomtrove
57:I sped through heaven and saw god at work. I suffered holy pains. I dropped all my defenses and was afraid of nothing in the world. I accepted all things and to all things I gave up my heart. ~ hermann-hesse, @wisdomtrove
58:One of the things I discover a lot in marriage counseling is the husband or wife trying to get their spiritual thirst quenched by their partner; I think that's a real common mistake that we make. ~ max-lucado, @wisdomtrove
59:Two things I do value a lot, intimacy and the capacity for joy, didn't seem to be on anyone else s list. I felt like the stranger in a strange land, and decided I'd better not marry the natives. ~ richard-bach, @wisdomtrove
60:Now I am depressed myself,' I said. &
61:I'll try if I know all the things I used to know. Let me see: four times five is twelve, and four times six is thirteen, and four times seven is - oh dear! I shall never get to twenty at that rate! ~ lewis-carroll, @wisdomtrove
62:There were all kinds of things I was afraid of at first, ranging from grizzly bears to &
63:For many years, at great cost, I traveled through many countries, saw the high mountains, the oceans. The only things I did not see were the sparkling dewdrops in the grass just outside my door. ~ rabindranath-tagore, @wisdomtrove
64:George: Yeah, I'm a great quitter. It's one of the few things I do well. I come from a long line of quitters. My father was a quitter, my grandfather was a quitter. I was raised to give up. Seinfeld TV show ~ jerry-seinfeld, @wisdomtrove
65:Dropping the things I hate frees me up to do the things I love. How much more skillful, soulful, and useful could your best work get if you didn’t spend so much energy pushing yourself into doing stuff you hate? ~ leo-babauta, @wisdomtrove
66:Madness is terrific I can assure you, and not to be sniffed at; and in its lava I still find most of the things I write about. It shoots out of one everything shaped, final, not in mere driblets, as sanity does. ~ virginia-woolf, @wisdomtrove
67:I regret nothing. There have been things I missed, but I ask no questions, because I have loved it, such as it has been, even the moments of emptiness, even the unanswered-and that I loved it, that is the unanswered in my life. ~ ayn-rand, @wisdomtrove
68:There [are] just two things I’d need to find out everything I want to know about everyone: 1) Let me see them drive; 2) let me hear them talk about marriage … That’s going to tell me exactly your relationship to the world. ~ jerry-seinfeld, @wisdomtrove
69:The whole duty of man consists in being reasonable and just I am reasonable because I know the difference between understanding and not understanding and I am just because I have no opinion about things I don’t understand. ~ gertrude-stein, @wisdomtrove
70:One of the underlying things I like to do in books, is just say, stop and look at this for a moment. Not that you've got to believe that Jesus was real, or not to believe in God, but the belief that it isn't just happenstance. ~ dean-koontz, @wisdomtrove
71:I was asked to act when I couldn't act. I was asked to sing "Funny Face" when I couldn't sing and dance with Fred Astaire when I couldn't dance and do all kinds of things I wasn't prepared for. Then I tried like mad to cope with it. ~ audrey-hepburn, @wisdomtrove
72:One of the tragic things I know about human nature is that all of us tend to put off living. We are all dreaming of some magical rose garden over the horizon - instead of enjoying the roses that are blooming outside our windows today. ~ dale-carnegie, @wisdomtrove
73:One of the most tragic things I know about human nature is that all of us tend to put off living. We are all dreaming of some magical rose garden over the horizon instead of enjoying the roses that are blooming outside our windows today. ~ dale-carnegie, @wisdomtrove
74:I held her wrists and then I got it through the eyes: hatred, centuries deep and true. I was wrong and graceless and sick. all the things I had learned had been wasted. there was no creature living as foul as I and all my poems were false. ~ charles-bukowski, @wisdomtrove
75:The world in books seemed so much more alive to me than anything outside. I could see things I'd never seen before. Books and music were my best friends. I had a couple of good friends at school, but never met anyone I could really speak my heart to. ~ haruki-murakami, @wisdomtrove
76:I fell in love with her courage, her sincerity, and her flaming self respect. And it's these things I'd believe in, even if the whole world indulged in wild suspicions that she wasn't all she should be. I love her and it is the beginning of everything. ~ f-scott-fitzgerald, @wisdomtrove
77:The things I thought were so important - because of the effort I put into them - have turned out to be of small value. And the things I never thought about, the things I was never able to either to measure or to expect, were the things that mattered. ~ thomas-merton, @wisdomtrove
78:How can I teach your children gentleness and mercy to the weak, and reverence for life, which in its nakedness and excess, is still a gleam of God's omnipotence, when by your laws, your actions and your speech, you contradict the very things I teach? ~ henry-wadsworth-longfellow, @wisdomtrove
79:Gays, lesbians, straights, feminists, fascist pigs, communists, Hare Krishnas - none of them bother me. I don't care what banner they raise. But what I can't stand are hollow people. When I'm with them I just can't bare it, and wind up saying things I shouldn't. ~ haruki-murakami, @wisdomtrove
80:I should feel the air move against me, and feel the things I touched, instead of having only to look at them. I'm sure life is all wrong because it has become much too visual - we can neither hear nor feel nor understand, we can only see. I'm sure that is entirely wrong. ~ d-h-lawrence, @wisdomtrove
81:The things I talk about and explain couldn't happen - yet, they don't seem impossible - you could say I talk about the world in an abstract perspective. But then, the world is basically insane - and it's trying to pass itself off as being a sane place. I show it for what it is. ~ steven-wright, @wisdomtrove
82:I remember my first visit with my guru. He had shown that he read my mind. So I looked at the grass and I thought, My god, hes going to know all the things I dont want people to know. I was really embarrassed. Then I looked up and he was looking directly at me with unconditional love. ~ ram-das, @wisdomtrove
83:For three things I thank God every day of my life: thanks that he has vouchsafed me knowledge of his works; deep thanks that he has set in my darkness the lamp of faith; deep, deepest thanks that I have another life to look forward to&
84:Lady, the sun's light to our eyes is dear, And fair the tranquil reaches of the sea, And flowery earth in May, and bounding waters; And so right many fair things I might praise; Yet nothing is so radiant and so fair As for souls childless, with desire sore-smitten, To see the light of babes about the house. ~ euripedes, @wisdomtrove
85:In my relationship with God, I've learned that if I follow a &
86:They say of me, and so they should, It's doubtful if I come to good. I see acquaintances and friends Accumulating dividends And making enviable names In science, art and parlor games. But I, despite expert advice, Keep doing things I think are nice, And though to good I never come Inseparable my nose and thumb. ~ dorothy-parker, @wisdomtrove
87:People think focus means saying yes to the thing you've got to focus on. But that's not what it means at all. It means saying no to the hundred other good ideas that there are. You have to pick carefully. I'm actually as proud of the things we haven't done as the things I have done. Innovation is saying no to 1,000 things. ~ steve-jobs, @wisdomtrove
88:Four be the things I am wiser to know: Idleness, sorrow, a friend, and a foe. Four be the things I'd been better without: Love, curiosity, freckles, and doubt. Three be the things I shall never attain: Envy, content, and sufficient champagne. Three be the things I shall have till I die: Laughter and hope and a sock in the eye. ~ dorothy-parker, @wisdomtrove
89:God, grant me the serenity to accept the things I cannot change, the courage to change the things I can, and the wisdom to know the difference. Grant me the patience with changes that take time, appreciation of all that I have, tolerance of those with different struggles, and the strength to get up and try again, one day at a time. ~ reinhold-niebuhr, @wisdomtrove
90:I suppose therefore that all things I see are illusions; I believe that nothing has ever existed of everything my lying memory tells me. I think I have no senses. I believe that body, shape, extension, motion, location are functions. What is there then that can be taken as true? Perhaps only this one thing, that nothing at all is certain. ~ rene-descartes, @wisdomtrove
91:Man is a little germ that lives on an unimportant rock ball that revolves about a small star at the outskirts of an ordinary galaxy. ... I am absolutely amazed to discover myself on this rock ball rotating around a spherical fire. It's a very odd situation. And the more I look at things I cannot get rid of the feeling that existence is quite weird. ~ alan-watts, @wisdomtrove
92:And all of a sudden, all of my sins came before me. Everything I had ever done wrong that I had forgotten about years ago came into my mind. And I prayed, Lord, forgive me, may the blood of Jesus Christ cleanse me from all of my sins... not because of my good works or because of all the things I have tried to do, but because the Lord had forgiven me. ~ billy-graham, @wisdomtrove
93:For every mother who ever cursed God for her child dead in the road, for every father who ever cursed the man who sent him away from the factory with no job, for every child who was ever born to pain and asked why, this is the answer. Our lives are like these things I build. Sometimes they fall down for a reason, sometimes they fall down for no reason at all. ~ stephen-king, @wisdomtrove
94:In a word, literature is my Utopia. Here I am not disfranchised. No barrier of the senses shuts me out from the sweet, gracious discourse of my book-friends. They talk to me without embarrassment or awkwardness. The things I have learned and the things I have been taught seem of ridiculously little importance compared with their "large loves and heavenly charities. ~ hellen-keller, @wisdomtrove
95:Live as though you don't exist; like you are two eyeballs floating in space with nothing behind them. No brain attached. Not even hair - Nothing.There is a place inside your own heart, inside your own being that knows the kind of seemingly foolish things I speak and it is totally thrilled to be reminded of this infinite expanse and infinite joy that it is. Find this place. ~ mooji, @wisdomtrove
96:One of the things I talk a lot about in my work that I try to practice - which is really hard - is in those moments where we're being asked to do things or asked to take over or asked to take care of something, we have to have the courage to choose discomfort over resentment. And to me, a huge part of my authenticity practice has been choosing discomfort and saying no. ~ brene-brown, @wisdomtrove
97:I always resist seeing my own personal motivation in my work, but I guess it must be there on some level. And I do feel very much that my life follows the kinds of things I talk about in my books. I've always thought of myself as an insanely lucky person, so perhaps the success of my first two books led me to want to examine this phenomenon on some unconscious level. ~ malcolm-gladwell, @wisdomtrove
98:What I like, or one of the things I like, about motoring is the sense it gives one of lighting accidentally, like a voyager who touches another planet with the tip of his toe, upon scenes which would have gone on, have always gone on, will go on, unrecorded, save for this chance glimpse. Then it seems to me I am allowed to see the heart of the world uncovered for a moment. ~ virginia-woolf, @wisdomtrove
99:But there is no substance under the things I have gathered together about me. I am hollow, and my structure of pleasures and ambitions has no foundation. I am objectified in them. But they are all destined by their very contingency to be destroyed. And when they are gone there will be nothing left of me but my own nakedness and emptiness and hollowness, to tell me that I am a mistake. ~ thomas-merton, @wisdomtrove
100:What then is the source of my errors? They are owing simply to the fact that, since the will extends further than the intellect, I do not contain the will within the same boundaries; rather, I also extend it to things I do not understand. Because the will is indifferent in regard to such matters, it easily turns away from the true and the good; and in this way I am deceived and I sin. ~ rene-descartes, @wisdomtrove
101:God, teach me to be satisfied with my own helplessness in the spiritual life. Teach me to be content with Your grace that comes to me in darkness and that works things I cannot see. Teach me to be happy that I can depend on You. To depend on You should be enough for an eternity of joy. To depend on You by itself ought to be infinitely greater than any joy which my own intellectual appetite could desire. ~ thomas-merton, @wisdomtrove
102:I think," Tehanu said in her soft, strange voice, "that when I die, I can breathe back the breath that made me live. I can give back to the world all that I didn't do. All that I might have been and couldn't be. All the choices I didn't make. All the things I lost and spent and wasted. I can give them back to the world. To the lives that haven't been lived yet. That will be my gift back to the world that gave me the life I did live, the love I loved, the breath I breathed. ~ ursula-k-le-guin, @wisdomtrove
103:God grant me the serenity to accept the things I cannot change; courage to change the things I can; and wisdom to know the difference. Living one day at a time; Enjoying one moment at a time; Accepting hardships as the pathway to peace; Taking, as He did, this sinful world as it is, not as I would have it; Trusting that He will make all things right if I surrender to His Will; That I may be reasonably happy in this life and supremely happy with Him Forever in the next. Amen. ~ reinhold-niebuhr, @wisdomtrove
104:The more I think about the human suffering in our world and my desire to offer a healing response, the more I realize how crucial it is not to allow myself to become paralyzed by feelings of helplessness and guilt. More important than ever is to be very faithful to my vocation to do well the few things I am called to do and hold on to the joy and peace they bring me. I must resist the temptation to let the forces of darkness pull me into despair and make me one more of their many victims. ~ henri-nouwen, @wisdomtrove
105:Billy had a framed prayer on his office wall which expressed his method for keeping going, even though he was unenthusiastic about living. A lot of patients who saw the prayer on Billy’s wall told him that it helped them to keep going, too. It went like this: “God grant me the serenity to accept the things I cannot change, courage to change the things I can, and wisdom always to tell the difference.” Among the things Billy Pilgrim could not change were the past, the present, and the future. ~ kurt-vonnegut, @wisdomtrove
106:There are some things about myself I can’t explain to anyone. There are some things I don’t understand at all. I can’t tell what I think about things or what I’m after. I don’t know what my strengths are or what I’m supposed to do about them. But if I start thinking about these things in too much detail the whole thing gets scary. And if I get scared I can only think about myself. I become really self-centered, and without meaning to, I hurt people. So I’m not such a wonderful human being. ~ haruki-murakami, @wisdomtrove
107:But judgment may heal over time. One of the blessings of growing older is the discovery that many of the things I once believed to be my shortcomings have turned out in the long run to be my strengths, and other things of which I was unduly proud have revealed themselves in the end to be among my shortcomings. Things that I have hidden from others for years turn out to be the anchor and enrichment of my middle age. What a blessing it is to outlive your self-judgments and harvest your failures. ~ rachel-naomi-remen, @wisdomtrove
108:My prayer today is to become more mindful of my personal actions. What motivates me to do what I do and to say the things I do to others? I often dismiss my actions because of stress or anger but the people I hurt along the way do not dismiss what I've said or done. Every action and every word carries a consequence. Every person has stress and every person has anger. I would not like to be someone's target and I ask for the grace to become more mindful not to harm others just because I am having a bad day. ~ caroline-myss, @wisdomtrove
109:My prayer today is to become more mindful of my personal actions. What motivates me to do what I do and to say the things I do to others? I often dismiss my actions because of stress or anger but the people I hurt along the way do not dismiss what I've said or done. Every action and every word carries a consequence. Every person has stress and every person has anger. I would not like to be someone's target and I ask for the grace to become more mindful not to harm others just because I am having a bad day. ~ norman-vincent-peale, @wisdomtrove
110:Music makes me forget myself, my true condition, it carries me off into another state of being, one that isn't my own: under the influence of music I have the illusion of feeling things I don't really feel, of understanding things I don't understand, being able to do things I'm not able to do... Can it really be allowable for anyone who feels like it to hypnotize another person, or many other persons, and then do what he likes with them? Particularly if the hypnotist is the first unscrupulous individual who happens to come along? ~ leo-tolstoy, @wisdomtrove
111:I think about my education sometimes. I went to the University of Chicago for awhile after the Second World War. I was a student in the Department of Anthropology. At that time they were teaching that there was absolutely no difference between anybody. They may be teaching that still. Another thing they taught was that no one was ridiculous or bad or disgusting. Shortly before my father died, he said to me, ‘You know – you never wrote a story with a villain in it.’ I told him that was one of the things I learned in college after the war. ~ kurt-vonnegut, @wisdomtrove
112:The things I saw beggar description ... The visual evidence and the verbal testimony of starvation, cruelty, and bestiality were so overpowering as to leave me a bit sick. In one room, where there were piled up twenty or thirty naked men, killed by starvation, George Patton would not even enter. He said he would get sick if he did so. I made the visit deliberately, in order to be in a position to give first-hand evidence of these things if ever, in the future, there develops a tendency to charge these allegations merely to "propaganda". ~ dwight-eisenhower, @wisdomtrove
113:Instead of things I'm good at, it might be faster to list the things I can't do. I can't cook or clean the house. My room's a mess, and I'm always losing things. I love music, but I can't sing a note. I'm clumsy and can barely sew a stitch. My sense of direction is the pits, and I can't tell left from right half the time. When I get angry, I tend to break things. Plates and pencils, alarm clocks. Later on I regret it, but at the time I can't help myself. I have no money in the bank. I'm bashful for no reason, and I have hardly any friends to speak of. ~ haruki-murakami, @wisdomtrove
114:The good folks mostly win, courage usually triumphs over fear, the family dog hardly ever contracts rabies: these are things I knew at twenty-five, and things I still know now, at the age of 25 x 2. But I know something else as well: there's a place in most of us where the rain is pretty much constant, the shadows are always long, and the woods are full of monsters. It is good to have a voice in which the terrors of such a place can be articulated and its geography partially described, without denying the sunshine and clarity that fill so much of our ordinary lives. (viii) ~ stephen-king, @wisdomtrove
115:I mostly used the studio devices, because I knew what they had. Generally I find I'm happy to use whatever's around. If there's nothing there I'll make something. For example, one of the things I tried doing was getting a tiny loudspeaker and feeding the instruments off the tape through this tiny speaker and then through this huge long plastic tube - about 50 feet long - that they used to clean out the swimming pool in the place where I was staying. You get this really hollow, cavernous, weird sound, a very nice sound. We didn't use it finally, but nonetheless we well could have. ~ brian-eno, @wisdomtrove
116:Not just beautiful, though  the stars are like the trees in the forest, alive and breathing. And they’re watching me. What I’ve up till now, what I’m going to do   they know it all. Nothing gets past their watchful eyes. As I sit there under the shining night sky, again a violent fear takes hold of me. My heart’s pounding a mile a minute, and I can barely breathe. All these millions of stars looking down on me, and I’ve never given them more than a passing thought before. Not just the stars   how many other things haven’t I noticed in the world, things I know nothing about? ~ haruki-murakami, @wisdomtrove
117:The world in books seemed so much more alive to me than anything outside. I could see things I'd never seen before. Books and music were my best friends. I had a couple of good friends at school, but never met anyone I could really speak my heart to. We'd just make small talk, play soccer together. When something bothered me, I didn't talk with anyone about it. I thought it over all by myself, came to a conclusion, and took action alone. Not that I really felt lonely. I thought that's just the way things are. Human beings, in the final analysis, have to survive on their own. ~ haruki-murakami, @wisdomtrove
118:There were now and then, though rarely, the hours that brought the welcome shock, pulled down the walls and brought me back again from my wanderings to the living heart of the world. Sadly and yet deeply moved, I set myself to recall the last of these experiences. It was at a concert of lovely old music. After two of three notes of the piano the door was opened of a sudden to the other world. I sped through heaven and saw God at work. I suffered holy pains. I dropped all my defenses and was afraid of nothing in the world. I accepted all things and to all things I gave up my heart. ~ hermann-hesse, @wisdomtrove
119:There's two kinds of evil that horror fiction always deals with. One kind is the sort of evil that comes from inside people, like in Dr. Jekyll and Mr. Hyde. The other kind of evil is predestined evil. It falls on you like a stroke of lightning. That's the scary stuff, but, in a way, it's the stuff you don't have to worry about. I gotta worry whether or not I'm getting cavities. I gotta worry about whether cigarettes are giving me cancer. Those are things I can change. Don't give me lightning out of a clear sky. If that hits me I just say, "That's probably the way God meant it to be." ~ stephen-king, @wisdomtrove

*** NEWFULLDB 2.4M ***

1:The things I have ~ Hilda Doolittle,
2:How many things I can do without! ~ Socrates,
3:There are things I cannot say. ~ Barack Obama,
4:The things I do for love. ~ George R R Martin,
5:What a lot of things I don't need. ~ Socrates,
6:Of all things I liked books best. ~ Nikola Tesla,
7:Boy, the things I do for England. ~ Prince Charles,
8:Above all things I believe in love. ~ Ewan McGregor,
9:I never said most of the things I said. ~ Yogi Berra,
10:Of all things I liked books the best. ~ Nikola Tesla,
11:I often cannot believe the things I do. ~ Dave Eggers,
12:You make me want things I can't have. ~ Kendare Blake,
13:There are things I could say. But I don't. ~ Bob Dylan,
14:Four be the things I am wiser to know: ~ Dorothy Parker,
15:I'm very dedicated to the things I do. ~ Mads Mikkelsen,
16:I never really said all those things I said ~ Confucius,
17:I say a lot of things I shouldn't say. ~ James Cromwell,
18:All things I thought I knew; but now confess ~ John Owen,
19:I don't worry about things I can't change. ~ Ally Condie,
20:I dream of things I know nothing about. ~ Louise O Neill,
21:I have only interest in things I could drink. ~ Gannicus,
22:The kinds of things I want don’t cost money, ~ Anonymous,
23:Signatures of all things I am here to read. ~ James Joyce,
24:I gave you things I wasn't sure I even had. ~ Miranda July,
25:Most things I worry about never happen anyway. ~ Tom Petty,
26:Add children to the list of things I hate. ~ Lauren Morrill,
27:But mostly I think of the things I didn’t do. ~ Mary Kubica,
28:I deserve respect for the things I did not do. ~ Dan Quayle,
29:I'm so tired of missing things I don't have. ~ Gayle Forman,
30:I must not worry over things I cannot control. ~ A G Riddle,
31:So excuse me forgetting, but these things I do ~ Elton John,
32:Besides, I try not to want things I can’t have ~ Nicola Yoon,
33:I keep looking for things I haven't done yet. ~ John Lithgow,
34:There are certain things I do not talk about. ~ Jodi Picoult,
35:I didn't waste my time on things I didn't love. ~ Patti Smith,
36:I never set out to do the things I'm doing now. ~ Simon Sinek,
37:One of the things I rarely do is write about sex. ~ Dan Chaon,
38:Some things I just got to keep for myself. ~ Kathryn Stockett,
39:The more things I threw away, the more I found. ~ Don DeLillo,
40:I could write a book on the things I've done drunk. ~ Kid Rock,
41:I was quiet about the things I saw, but I saw. ~ Tarryn Fisher,
42:At night I dream of things I scoff at by day. ~ Jaclyn Dolamore,
43:I tell my piano the things I used to tell you ~ Frederic Chopin,
44:Simply, there are many things I would like to do. ~ Namie Amuro,
45:So many things I'm not, and so few things I am. ~ Michael Grant,
46:As I get older, the things I'm sure of become fewer. ~ J A Jance,
47:Compliments are not things I know how to process. ~ Tahereh Mafi,
48:I get blamed for things I have nothing to do with. ~ Roger Stone,
49:I started adding up all the things I couldn't do. ~ Sylvia Plath,
50:I write about the things I feel strongly about. ~ Dido Armstrong,
51:The kinds of things I want don't cost money. ~ Carol Rifka Brunt,
52:The things I can't change are the reasons you'll love me ~ Drake,
53:Things I’d been sure of before, I questioned now. ~ Julie Kibler,
54:I don't worry about things I can't control. ~ LaDainian Tomlinson,
55:I regret the things I didn't do, not what I did. ~ Ingrid Bergman,
56:One of the things I love about cinema is the range. ~ Mike Figgis,
57:so many things I long for have so often been denied ~ John Denver,
58:Some of the things I've done are really special. ~ Pedro Martinez,
59:As they say of the blind, Sounds are the things I see. ~ Sophocles,
60:I do hope the things I've forgotten don't matter. ~ Mary E Pearson,
61:I love to go and see all the things I am happy without. ~ Socrates,
62:My album will manifest many things I saw,did or heard about; ~ O C,
63:Of all the things I lost, I miss my mind the most. ~ Ozzy Osbourne,
64:Of all the things I’ve lost, I miss my mind the most. ~ Mark Twain,
65:The 2 things I like the most are girls and loud noises. ~ Iggy Pop,
66:The dearest things I know are what you are. ~ Oscar Hammerstein II,
67:My precious things… are things I’ve made for myself. ~ Kanae Hazuki,
68:The things I never say never get me into trouble. ~ Calvin Coolidge,
69:You make me want to do things I've never done before. ~ Jaci Burton,
70:I haven't done the things I've done to be in a sitcom. ~ Al Sharpton,
71:Of all the things I've lost I miss my mind the most. ~ Ozzy Osbourne,
72:One of the things I love about music is live performance. ~ Yo Yo Ma,
73:Teaching is one of the few things I’ve managed to hang ~ Sibel Hodge,
74:The things I could do to you with a coat hanger. ~ Bret Easton Ellis,
75:The things I'm guided to do are really strange to me. ~ Billy Corgan,
76:The things I want to express are so beautiful and pure. ~ M C Escher,
77:the world was so big, so full of things I could master. ~ John Fante,
78:all the bad things I do will go up in smoke
and so will I ~ Ikkyu,
79:I don't feel responsible for things I didn't vote for. ~ Byron Dorgan,
80:I think about the things I control and do them well. ~ Landon Donovan,
81:The big things I've had are things I bought myself. ~ Balthazar Getty,
82:I get emotionally involved with things I should not be. ~ Nina Arianda,
83:I have my ignorance to thank for the few things I know. ~ Sacha Guitry,
84:There were some things I could never begin to know about. ~ Susan Hill,
85:The same thing I love for are the things I would die for. ~ Robin Hobb,
86:While the things I do kill me, they just tell me to relax ~ Ryan Adams,
87:Everyday I wonder how many things I am dead wrong about. ~ Jim Harrison,
88:I can only hold on to the things I want to lose. ~ Jonathan Safran Foer,
89:I've finally learned not to want things I cannot have. ~ Maureen Howard,
90:Most of the things I worried about in life never happened. ~ Mark Twain,
91:She smelled of sweet safe things I hadn’t smelt in years, ~ Tana French,
92:...the world's filled with things I don't know about. ~ Haruki Murakami,
93:What is wrong with me? Why do I destroy the things I love? ~ Staci Hart,
94:Continuity is one of the things I like about New England. ~ Tracy Kidder,
95:If I didn't have a camera, the things I do would be crazy. ~ Diane Arbus,
96:Life is short and I have some things I'd still like to do. ~ Mark Martin,
97:My earliest influences were things I heard in my household. ~ Boz Scaggs,
98:My heart is heavy with the things I do not understand. ~ Rudyard Kipling,
99:My voice and movements are restricted by the things I own. ~ Dave Eggers,
100:Out of all the things I have lost, I miss my mind the most. ~ Mark Twain,
101:There are things I can’t trust anyone with but myself. ~ Charmaine Pauls,
102:The things I'm passionate about are beauty and fashion. ~ Kim Kardashian,
103:The things I want are wrong and broken things to want. ~ Cassandra Clare,
104:You’re all the good things I didn’t know I was missing. ~ Helena Hunting,
105:I have values I believe in and certain things I stand for. ~ Torrey Smith,
106:I learned to always take on things I'd never done before. ~ Ginni Rometty,
107:It never occurs to me that there are things I can't do. ~ Whoopi Goldberg,
108:There are two things I like stiff and one of them's jelly. ~ Nellie Melba,
109:You make me believe that things I’d given up on a possible. ~ Tracy March,
110:You make me want. You make me want things I've never wanted. ~ Maya Banks,
111:But the woman smiles, unable to hear the things I don't say. ~ Ally Carter,
112:God, grant me strength to accept those things I cannot change. ~ Dan Brown,
113:Honestly,” Murdo sighed. “The things I do for love.” The ~ Joanna Chambers,
114:I am many things, but one of the things I am is a lesbian. ~ Clare Balding,
115:I got bath water you could soak in, things I could do with lotion. ~ Drake,
116:I pursue the things I do because I'm interested in them. ~ Viggo Mortensen,
117:One of the things I believe in is a sense of human nature. ~ Chris Hondros,
118:Thank God for books and music and things I can think about. ~ Daniel Keyes,
119:The older I get the more things I gotta leave behind. ~ Sylvester Stallone,
120:The things I imagine doing to her are the ultimate sins. ~ Charmaine Pauls,
121:The things I've done in my life have required a lot of years ~ Steve Jobs,
122:all the bad things I do will go up in smoke and so will I if ~ Stephen Berg,
123:creating a trail of things i wasn't able to tell you ~ Jonathan Safran Foer,
124:Don't read too deeply into the things I say. You might drown. ~ Faraaz Kazi,
125:It’s over me like a ton of water, the things I don’t know. ~ Gina Berriault,
126:I write as if I've lived a lot of things I haven't lived. ~ Margaret Atwood,
127:One of the things I'm really good at is procrastinating. ~ Camilla Lackberg,
128:So many things I would have done, but clouds got in my way. ~ Joni Mitchell,
129:The things I like to find in a story are punch and poetry. ~ Sean O Faolain,
130:All the things I’ve done to my body, I’ve done out of love. ~ Becky Chambers,
131:But if you only knew how many things I want to say and don't. ~ Anne Shirley,
132:I fear looking back and wishing I had done things I hadn't. ~ Tom Hiddleston,
133:I'm over-educated in the things I shouldn't have known at all. ~ Noel Coward,
134:There's 2 things I love in this world: Burritos and Murder ~ Aaron Hernandez,
135:Toodles! Don't do the things I wouldn't do if they're boring, ~ Alanea Alder,
136:You make me think things... feel things I never have before . ~ Katie Ashley,
137:I can never remember things I didn't understand in the first place. ~ Amy Tan,
138:I do not know everything; still many things I understand. ~ Madeleine L Engle,
139:I do not regret the things I've done, but those I did not do. ~ Rory Cochrane,
140:I'd rather be called King than other things I've been called. ~ Richard Petty,
141:I've never eaten just a few bites of things I liked in my life. ~ John Madden,
142:I wondered when I’d reach the end of things I didn’t know. * ~ Meredith Russo,
143:Of course, there are a lot of things I'm angry about in the world. ~ Lykke Li,
144:There are so many books I mean to read, and things I mean to see. ~ Anne Rice,
145:There were a lot of things I was afraid of—but not guys like him. ~ Anonymous,
146:To never do the things I've done that once had led to my undoing. ~ Lang Leav,
147:Two things I ain't ever seen, a U.F.O. and a hoe that won't go. ~ Project Pat,
148:Whenever I look at me, all I see are things I'd like to change. ~ Alyson Noel,
149:When I present, I cheat. I only talk about things I care about. ~ Simon Sinek,
150:I decided I am not going to say things I do not mean anymore. ~ Brian McKnight,
151:I live between two things-I live between art and pop all the time. ~ Lady Gaga,
152:I paint not the things I see but the feelings they arouse in me. ~ Franz Kline,
153:My mind is always racing with ideas or things I should be doing. ~ Donna Karan,
154:The finer things I feel in me, the golden dance life could be. ~ Steve Winwood,
155:There are other things I'd rather do when I'm alone with you. ~ Veronica Rossi,
156:There is no god, not a god who would create the things I saw ~ Cassandra Clare,
157:The things I could teach her … if she could survive them. ~ Karen Marie Moning,
158:You make me believe in a lot of things I never thought I would ~ Liz Reinhardt,
159:A lot of things I don't do well; I don't do warm and fuzzy well. ~ Peter Weller,
160:I always have a problem liking things I'm told I should like. ~ Karl Pilkington,
161:I do not believe in doing for pleasure things I do not like to do. ~ Don Herold,
162:I'm not ashamed of the things I believe and why I believe them. ~ Mike Huckabee,
163:I've just learned not to get wound up about things I can't change. ~ Jojo Moyes,
164:Maybe it's the things I say. Maybe I should think before I speak. ~ Miley Cyrus,
165:My skill level is so high I do things I don’t even try to do. ~ Janet Evanovich,
166:Some things I cannot change, but 'til I try I'll never know. ~ Stephen Schwartz,
167:Things I need: The Californian sunshine. A more convincing smile. ~ Nina LaCour,
168:You make me want different things, things I've never wanted before. ~ J Daniels,
169:I'm always doing things I can't do. That's how I get to do them. ~ Pablo Picasso,
170:I regret not the things I have done, only those I have yet to do. ~ George Lucas,
171:Now she has turned up, saying all the things I dreamed she'd say. ~ Sarah Waters,
172:One of the things I enjoyed the most is just working as an actor. ~ Wes Anderson,
173:All of the true things I am about to tell you are shameless lies. ~ Kurt Vonnegut,
174:As I look forward, I'm very optimistic about the things I see ahead. ~ Bill Gates,
175:I am always doing things I can't do, that's how I get to do them. ~ Pablo Picasso,
176:My novels come from within me; they are things I feel I want to do. ~ Roddy Doyle,
177:No one understands the way I feel about things I don't understand. ~ Dov Davidoff,
178:A lot of the things I do are the sort of things I think are funny. ~ Eugene Mirman,
179:Colin smirks, "The only things I have to do are stay queer and die. ~ Alvin Orloff,
180:I added watching Lend walk to the things I missed most about him. ~ Kiersten White,
181:I am always doing things I can’t do. That is how I get to do them. ~ Pablo Picasso,
182:I guess I've always lived upside down when I want things I can't have. ~ Tom Waits,
183:I'll show you all things I can spell with a little spilled blood. ~ Victor LaValle,
184:I’m haunted by things I’ve seen, but more haunted by those I haven’t. ~ Tim Lebbon,
185:I am looking forward to getting to do things I have never done before. ~ Tony Danza,
186:I seriously hope all the things i talk about are erroneous and false ~ Peter Joseph,
187:It's his own fault he doesn't like the things I remember, though. ~ Stephenie Meyer,
188:So yes, I say things I regret constantly, and I just can't help it. ~ Kathy Griffin,
189:The things I carry closest to my heart are things I can't own. ~ Barbara Kingsolver,
190:...the three things I cannot change are the past, the truth, and you. ~ Anne Lamott,
191:With all the things I know, one could write a book... Although, one ~ Sacha Guitry,
192:I do things I don't know how to do in order to learn how to do them. ~ Pablo Picasso,
193:I read (and copied into my Interesting Things I Have Heard notebook) ~ Matthew Quick,
194:Please stay forever, I say to the things I know. Don’t go. Don’t grow. ~ Patti Smith,
195:Theres a thousand other things I would rather spend money on than a car. ~ Scott Ian,
196:All of the true things I am about to tell you are shameless lies.” My ~ Kurt Vonnegut,
197:Forgive me, for all the things I did but mostly for the ones I did not. ~ Donna Tartt,
198:god only knows the the things i did to try to numb you out of my brain ~ Bree Despain,
199:I've been criticized for the things I chose and things I've chosen to do. ~ Lil Wayne,
200:Making a movie: It's so hard. It's the hardest of all the things I do. ~ Miranda July,
201:My entire career is a succession of things I did wrong and learned from. ~ Roy Sekoff,
202:One of the things I want to do as an artist is to connect generations. ~ Isaac Hanson,
203:so many things i need to work on
so many fucking things i need to change ~ R H Sin,
204:There are only three things I do. I read. I write. And I fart glitter. ~ Ksenia Anske,
205:There is a reason you don’t know all the things I know. -Marcus Eaton ~ Veronica Roth,
206:Yeah. My skill level is so high I do things I don’t even try to do. ~ Janet Evanovich,
207:All the things I've loved the most in life were my biggest risks. ~ Alicia Silverstone,
208:Coffee is one of the special things I have, instead of a social life. ~ Joel Achenbach,
209:Every day I wonder how many things I am dead wrong about. -- True North ~ Jim Harrison,
210:If the things I value are taken away, is my joy in the Lord undiminished? ~ D A Carson,
211:I just try to speak passionately about things I'm involved in and moved by. ~ K D Lang,
212:I rarely bought anything. The things I really wanted couldn’t be bought. ~ Leah Raeder,
213:Music, art, landscape - these are all things I draw inspiration from. ~ Josh McDermitt,
214:Often enough in my life I have done things I had not decided to do. ~ Bernhard Schlink,
215:Four things I am wiser to know: Idleness, sorrow, a friend, and a foe. ~ Dorothy Parker,
216:I am pretty happy. But there are so many things I have to still improve. ~ Ana Ivanovic,
217:I'm always relearning things I thought I'd learned for good a while back. ~ Tom Barbash,
218:It [the gay sarong] means all the things I've wanted to do and couldn't. ~ Harry Hervey,
219:There are a lot of things I cannot do, such as eat books and read chicken. ~ Thom Yorke,
220:There are things I photograph because I'm interested in those things. ~ Garry Winogrand,
221:The things I've bought from strangers in the dark would curl your hair. ~ David Sedaris,
222:when
I think of all the things I’ve been thinking of
I feel insane ~ Frank O Hara,
223:I have always been willing to take the blame for the things I have done ~ Lillie Langtry,
224:It is likely I will die next to a pile of things I was meaning to read. ~ Daniel Handler,
225:I took the time to fret uselessly about things I had no control over. ~ Patrick Rothfuss,
226:I wanted him to hate the things I hated. To loath the things I loathed. ~ Pepper Winters,
227:One of the things I like best about men is they're a little vulnerable. ~ Marilyn Monroe,
228:Shoot, two things I said I wasn't going to do: Cry and give air quotes. ~ Michael Keaton,
229:There are some things I am afraid of: I am afraid to do a mean thing. ~ James A Garfield,
230:...things I had come to find humor in would make your honest man swoon. ~ Patrick deWitt,
231:I don't get nearly enough credit in life for the things I manage not to say. ~ Meg Rosoff,
232:I like to buy things I can understand. I do a lot of research on things. ~ Warren Buffett,
233:I never say the things I really want to. If I did, I'd have no friends. ~ Chelsea Handler,
234:Isn't it natural that I should belittle all the things I can't offer you? ~ Edith Wharton,
235:It scares me how many things I've got to learn. How will I learn them? ~ Octavia E Butler,
236:My motto is to learn whatever good things I may come across anywhere. ~ Swami Vivekananda,
237:Some things I can never forget. I must not. Otherwise what do I have left? ~ Rosie Thomas,
238:The littlest things I once took for granted have become priceless treasures. ~ A G Howard,
239:the most beautiful things I had ever seen had all been seen from airplanes. ~ Joan Didion,
240:There are certain things I do because I am creatively inspired and artistic. ~ Damon Dash,
241:There are things I want to do to be a better human being and a better father. ~ Jake Owen,
242:There's nothing I can't live with. Only things I won't live without. ~ Karen Marie Moning,
243:There’s nothing I can’t live with. Only things I won’t live without. ~ Karen Marie Moning,
244:...all them things I don't know could get you killed if I come to know them ~ Annie Proulx,
245:Dey's some things I don't got to be told. I kin read them in folks' eyes. ~ Eugene O Neill,
246:Forgive me, for all the things I did but mostly for the ones that I did not. ~ Donna Tartt,
247:For me photography is an excuse to be nosy about things I want to know about. ~ David Hurn,
248:I had a hunger for things I knew realistically I didn't actually care for. ~ Tama Janowitz,
249:It’s only with age I have learned solely to listen to things I want to hear. ~ Kate Morton,
250:It was getting hard to keep all the things I didn't know inside me. ~ Jonathan Safran Foer,
251:There are some things I can't control, & that's just the way it is. ~ Susane Colasanti,
252:There are things I fear losing in this life now. Before you, I feared nothing. ~ E B Brown,
253:These things I have written to you so you may know that you have eternal life. ~ Anonymous,
254:Things I've learned from my mother: Luxury is nice, but creativity is nicer. ~ Lena Dunham,
255:This is an apology/ for the things I have to say about us/ to get over us. ~ Trista Mateer,
256:Facing my addiction was one of the hardest things I've had to do in my life. ~ Lynda Carter,
257:From the music I make, to the things I do in my life, I'm true to my R&B core. ~ Trey Songz,
258:Happiness for me is getting to write about the most important things I know. ~ Richard Ford,
259:I'd rather risk an ugly surprise than rely on things I know I can do. ~ Helen Frankenthaler,
260:I'm concentrating on the positive, on all the wonderful things I'm doing now. ~ Tia Carrere,
261:My rule of thumb is that I want to do things I'd like to go and see myself. ~ Michael Sheen,
262:There are few things I like better in life than getting lost in a good book. ~ John Grisham,
263:When I get too worked up about things I have always escaped into catatonia. ~ Kate Zambreno,
264:When we fear things I think that we wish for them ... every fear hides a wish ~ David Mamet,
265:How many of the things I fear or dread are actually things that I want? ~ Augusten Burroughs,
266:I'd rather regret the things I've done than regret the things I haven't done. ~ Lucille Ball,
267:I want to give him everything, and the things I can't give, I want him to take ~ Alexis Hall,
268:No woman loves me, no man seeks my help, Because I be not of the things I dream. ~ W B Yeats,
269:Sometimes I think,
I need a spare heart to feel
all the things I feel. ~ Sanober Khan,
270:The littlest things I once took for granted have become priceless treasures. My ~ A G Howard,
271:There are so many sounds I still want to make, so many things I haven't yet done. ~ B B King,
272:There are so many things I want to do! Some are personal. Some are professional. ~ Jorja Fox,
273:The things I thought would happen didn't. Things I never anticipated unfolded. ~ Patti Smith,
274:You make me want everything,” I admitted. “Things I don’t even understand. ~ Kate Canterbary,
275:I do have a mouth - I will say. I speak up when I see things I don't care for. ~ Kelly Bishop,
276:I’m a pretty possessive kind of guy. Especially when it comes to things I like. ~ Alexa Riley,
277:I might have things to look forward to again, things I can’t even imagine yet. ~ Meg Wolitzer,
278:I want to give him everything, and the things I can't give, I want him to take. ~ Alexis Hall,
279:Most of the smart things I've ever thought or written came vis-a-vis my body. ~ Melissa Febos,
280:One of the things I want to find out is where the hell are the WWE ice cream bars?! ~ CM Punk,
281:The great pleasure of life is doing for pleasure things I do not like to do. ~ Walter Bagehot,
282:There's some things I can't write about, just terrible personal tragedies. ~ Harry Connick Jr,
283:We don't need to have sex. There are other things i can do to help you sleep. ~ Katie McGarry,
284:We look for things I can understand. A lot of businesses I don't understand. ~ Warren Buffett,
285:All the things I used to like - cookies, ice cream, gumbo - I don't like anymore. ~ Etta James,
286:Before Footloose, the things I'd done weren't cute. In Diner I was an alcoholic. ~ Kevin Bacon,
287:I always quit things I’m tired of dealing with,” Thomas says. “Always will.” We ~ Adam Silvera,
288:I don’t want to think about things like normal and safe, things I can’t have. ~ Kiersten White,
289:I generally do things I'm proud to be in and generally I'm in things people like. ~ Bill Nighy,
290:...of the things I want my daughters to know the greatest of these is love. ~ Elin Hilderbrand,
291:One of the things I love about God's Word is that it has no expiration date. ~ Patsy Clairmont,
292:Playing acoustic and line drawings are the two things I'm most competent at. ~ Robyn Hitchcock,
293:There are things I miss," you said. "But if I didn't have you, I'd miss more. ~ David Levithan,
294:There were so many things I have had to say sorry for that I wasn’t sorry about. ~ Miley Cyrus,
295:The things I do are known to the world, but why I do them is my secret alone. ~ Imania Margria,
296:The things I talk about in my comedy are my experiences. I just do what I know. ~ Bill Bellamy,
297:Anyway, I don’t know why I write the things I do. They sort of come into my head. ~ Kami Garcia,
298:Everybody’s at war with different things…I’m at war with my own heart sometimes. ~ Tupac Shakur,
299:Getting to be involved with fashion is one of the coolest things I've done. ~ Bethany Cosentino,
300:I'm surprised I still have so much hair after all the things I've done with it. ~ David Beckham,
301:Mariye nodded. “I like things I can see as much as things I can’t,” she said. ~ Haruki Murakami,
302:My time on this world is limited, but the things I can do with that time are not. ~ Jeb Corliss,
303:One of the greatest things I've learned, as an actor, was how to talk to actors. ~ Eric Balfour,
304:One of the things I did early on in film was over-enunciate and talk too loud. ~ William H Macy,
305:Painting and music were the only things I worked at industriously and faithfully. ~ Pierre Loti,
306:There are some things I cant tell anybody, except for those who aren't here anymore ~ Anonymous,
307:They had to match blood type and meet all sorts of things I don't know about. ~ Shelley Fabares,
308:Things I say have value and I would love for you to value them, however you get it. ~ Lil Wayne,
309:Well, one of the things I love about 'The Office' is that it has so much heart. ~ Kate Flannery,
310:I hate money. It is boring and it is arithmetic. The two things I hate the most. ~ Fran Lebowitz,
311:It's daylight and I can see so many things I couldn't see back then. - Laney ~ Meg Waite Clayton,
312:It’s hard to give people things—I guess it’s harder to be given things, though. ~ John Steinbeck,
313:It’s just that I don’t like the quiet. I don’t like the things I hear there. ~ Alexandra Bracken,
314:I've seen some things I can't explain and...I've done things I can't quite explain. ~ Josh Gates,
315:Of all things I find most unbearable is the injustice of one generation to another. ~ Joyce Cary,
316:One of the most beneficial things I've ever learned is how to keep my mouth shut. ~ Eric Clapton,
317:One of the things I love about myself is my ability to remain open to suggestion. ~ Alan Bradley,
318:I could have spread my wings and done a thousand things I've never done before. ~ Alan Jay Lerner,
319:I don't relax. I sit down and contemplate all the energetic things I should do. ~ Sylvester McCoy,
320:I regret not starting to paint earlier...It is one of the few things I do regret. ~ Francis Bacon,
321:I've always said in my career and in my life I only do things I'm interested in. ~ John Barrowman,
322:Let go of the past, of the things I wanted, of the people I loved, and move forward. ~ Devon Monk,
323:My closeted desire for marriage and a family were things I actually wanted. And ~ Santino Hassell,
324:Some things I loved have vanished. A great many others have been given to me ~ Simone de Beauvoir,
325:To be unafraid of all the things I used to fear, before I knew I shouldn't fear them. ~ Lang Leav,
326:With a guitar I would be able to express the things I felt in sounds. ~ William Christopher Handy,
327:I like lots of things. But there are three things I like most. Love, love and love. ~ Anita Ekberg,
328:I roamed the countryside searching for answers to things I did not understand. ~ Leonardo da Vinci,
329:Ive got a lot of life left in me and I want to live it doing things I like to do. ~ Morgan Freeman,
330:I’ve never regretted the things I said nearly as much as the words I left unspoken. ~ Lisa Kleypas,
331:Men from the mountains always dream of the sea, and above all things I love to travel. ~ Ana s Nin,
332:Nearly all the things I do that are of any merit at all start off just being good fun. ~ Brian Eno,
333:One of the things I've suggested is that it may be that more 9/11s are necessary. ~ Ward Churchill,
334:Tell me things I won't mind forgetting," she said. 'Make it useless stuff or skip it. ~ Amy Hempel,
335:Be a military flier or be in a band; those were the two hippest things I could imagine. ~ Nick Lowe,
336:Because I know the things I should be able to accomplish, and I don't want to do so. ~ Paulo Coelho,
337:But two things I have ever respected are warmth and the ability to sit still.” Martha ~ R A MacAvoy,
338:He’s making me deal with things I want to avoid. He’s making me dig in to the pain. ~ Suzanne Young,
339:I exercise hard and the reason I do is so that I can earn the things I like to consume. ~ Ben Elton,
340:If I work hard enough, there will be things I can do tomorrow that I can't do today. ~ Randy Pausch,
341:I think it berserk that I still feel embarrassed about things I did when I was a child. ~ Anonymous,
342:I use only two categories for frequency of use: things I use often and things I don’t. ~ Marie Kond,
343:One of the things I like about acting is that, in a funny way, I come back to myself. ~ Bill Murray,
344:One of the things I think the police have to do is to stop behaving like armies. ~ Malcolm Gladwell,
345:On the list of things I cannot draw, wedding dresses are right there next to cars. ~ Stephan Pastis,
346:There are a great many things I regret, but being attracted to you isn’t one of them. ~ Donna Grant,
347:There are only two things I can't give up; one is coffee and the other is tobacco. ~ Andrew Jackson,
348:Three be the things I shall never attain: Envy, content, and sufficient champagne. ~ Dorothy Parker,
349:Before I go into that night where none can follow, there are things I must tell you... ~ Neil Gaiman,
350:Give me a man who says this one thing I do, and not those fifty things I dabble in. ~ Dwight L Moody,
351:I have just made out my will and given all the things I have and many that I haven't. ~ Vivien Leigh,
352:I'm looking for the unexpected. I'm looking for things I've never seen before. ~ Robert Mapplethorpe,
353:I will never understand why people get so upset at things I don't even remember saying. ~ Tucker Max,
354:I would say 'The Master' was one of the most inspiring things I've ever got to work on. ~ Rami Malek,
355:Maybe this whole time, I already had the things I've been asking others to give me. ~ Rudy Francisco,
356:Of all the things I had learned in my life, nothing was so simple as fanatics imagined. ~ Carol Berg,
357:Some of the best things I have ever thought of I have thought of during bad sermons. ~ Wendell Berry,
358:There are two things I am afraid of. One is dying young. The other is Johnny Monroe. ~ Susan Gabriel,
359:The things I know, every man can know, but, oh, my heart is mine alone! ~ Johann Wolfgang von Goethe,
360:The truth is, I need 10 lifetimes to scratch the surface of the things I'd love to do. ~ Bear Grylls,
361:Writing has been a way of explaining to myself the things I do not understand. ~ Rosario Castellanos,
362:All my memories are things I gave away, traded for new days after days after days... ~ Brenna Ehrlich,
363:Five years from now I'm probably going to look back on the things I'm doing and cringe. ~ Fiona Apple,
364:Hurt. Betrayal. Loss. Dove Chocolate. These are the things I’m experiencing right now. ~ Becky Monson,
365:I didn't know I was a slave until I found out I couldn't do the things I wanted. ~ Frederick Douglass,
366:I'm still astounded by some people's reaction to things I consider quite normal. ~ Jean Paul Gaultier,
367:I roamed the countryside searching for answers to things I did not understand.
   ~ Leonardo da Vinci,
368:I still have, I hope, a lot of years and there are still a lot of things I want to do. ~ Faye Dunaway,
369:One of the first things I did at Rashtrapati Bhavan was to initiate e-governance. ~ A P J Abdul Kalam,
370:One of the things I preach to all my staff is never be frightened to make a decision. ~ Theo Paphitis,
371:There are things I'm not strong enough to go without, and I intend to fight for them. ~ Molly McAdams,
372:There are three things I always forget. Names, faces and... the third I can't remember. ~ Italo Svevo,
373:When I’m with You, I Think of All the Great Things I Could Be If I Were Without You. ~ Colleen Hoover,
374:When I'm with you, I think of all the great things I could be if I were without you. ~ Colleen Hoover,
375:Four be the things I'd have been better without: love, curiosity, freckles and doubt. ~ Dorothy Parker,
376:I always find it more difficult to say the things I mean than the things I don't. ~ W Somerset Maugham,
377:I can't explain some of the things I've seen and...I've done some things I can't explain. ~ Josh Gates,
378:I don't want anything from Cuba. I want them to be free and enjoy the things I enjoy. ~ Gloria Estefan,
379:I think there are things I can't write in English that I wish I could write in Khmer. ~ Chath Piersath,
380:I've got tons of things I don't understand about myself. We're both normal "ordinary ~ Haruki Murakami,
381:My girl always jumped. It was one of the things I now realized I loved most about her. ~ Jay Crownover,
382:None of the things I have done would have been accomplished without a true team effort. ~ Nick Lampson,
383:One of the first things I bought when I made 'Roseanne Show' money was a farm in Iowa. ~ Roseanne Barr,
384:Sometimes I cheat and buy things I used to make from scratch and just doctor them up. ~ Terry McMillan,
385:A man and a woman wanting each other is by far one of the least sinful things I've seen ~ Sierra Simone,
386:And there's a million things I haven't done
But just you wait, just you wait... ~ Lin Manuel Miranda,
387:I don't know how you manage to make me agree to things I damn well know I shouldn't. ~ Julie Ann Walker,
388:I listen to music constantly, and I'm always hearing things I love that I'm excited to use. ~ Girl Talk,
389:I love to rock 'n roll. But my finest suit, of all the things I do, is as a songwriter. ~ Dan Fogelberg,
390:I never see things I make in the same way that the audience does. You can never do that. ~ Baz Luhrmann,
391:I worry about the things I can affect, and the things I have no control over I move by. ~ Lenny Wilkens,
392:There are a lot of things I don’t worry about because I have a plan in place if they do. ~ Randy Pausch,
393:The things I loved most—books, sports, democracy, free enterprise—started as crazy ideas. ~ Phil Knight,
394:Three be the things I shall never attain:
Envy, content, and sufficient champagne. ~ Dorothy Parker,
395:You’re ruled by things I can’t compete with. Your rage trumps love, and hope, and faith. ~ Leylah Attar,
396:After 14 years of dieting, there are only two things I've never lost. Hope and weight. ~ Cathy Guisewite,
397:I can do things you cannot, you can do things I cannot; together we can do great things. ~ Mother Teresa,
398:I can’t begin to tell you the things I discovered while I was looking for something else. ~ Shelby Foote,
399:I was seventeen and there were so many things I didn’t know yet, but I knew about hiding. ~ Megan Abbott,
400:Over the years I have become very good at getting out of things I don’t want to do. ~ John Kennedy Toole,
401:That's one of the many things I hate about life, that it's a hideously cliched business. ~ John Banville,
402:For my friends do not desert me, and life stays; for those two things I must be grateful. ~ John Williams,
403:I care as much as I can, but I don’t spend energy caring about things I cannot resolve. ~ Gregory Maguire,
404:I don't know why I felt so closed and bitter and threatened by the things I did not like. ~ Peter Cameron,
405:I have in my head things I may not have exactly seen, just as you who read this have me. ~ Joseph McElroy,
406:I'm always nervous about singing...always. It may be one of the only things I sweat about. ~ Ed Robertson,
407:I'm in the lucky position financially where I don't have to do things I don't want to do. ~ Amanda Holden,
408:I've done all kinds of things I said I wouldn't do and, of course, now I'm glad. Thrilled. ~ Diane Keaton,
409:I wanted to make the album I always needed to make. I had to say the things I never could. ~ Cyndi Lauper,
410:Out of all the things I do, I think being a mom is the most important and satisfying. ~ Michelle M Pillow,
411:The magic of documentary is that I keep being surprised and amazed by the things I film. ~ Kim Longinotto,
412:The things I write are combinations of all of the people that have been influences to me. ~ Gerry Beckley,
413:This is what the poems are for: telling other people the things I can no longer tell you. ~ Trista Mateer,
414:A lot of the things I've enjoyed the most and that I think have been the best are ensembles. ~ David Morse,
415:Anytime I see any of those people [from 10 Things I Hate About You], it's always lovely. ~ David Krumholtz,
416:I believe in things I can count on, like beer and ESPN and my grandmother's pecan pie. ~ Justin Timberlake,
417:I don’t regret the things I’ve done. I regret the things I didn’t do when I had the chance. ~ Harlan Coben,
418:I get ideas about things I want to make and then I throw myself into it with everything I have. ~ Rob Bell,
419:I study these things.I'm an academic.I don't get tangled up in trivial matters of the heart. ~ Lauren Kate,
420:Most of the things I read from journalists are, you know, a little bit simplified and easy. ~ Rei Kawakubo,
421:One of the things I've learned in my life is that sometimes you've got to take a chance. ~ Nicholas Sparks,
422:Sometimes," he sighed, "I think the things I remember are more real than the things I see. ~ Arthur Golden,
423:Sometimes,” he sighed, “I think the things I remember are more real than the things I see. ~ Arthur Golden,
424:the things I’ll do to you will be chronicled on Investigation Discovery for years to come. ~ Jay Crownover,
425:To me, it's science fiction for me to do the things I've been blessed to do in this industry. ~ Will Smith,
426:Two things I've learned since I won the lottery: money talks and lack of money screams. ~ Joanne Guidoccio,
427:We all make mistakes, its horrible, I can’t handle it, there are several things I regret. ~ Kristin Hannah,
428:Wrestling school was probably one of the hardest things I've ever done. It just killed me. ~ Stacy Keibler,
429:History will point out some of the things I did wrong and some of the things I did right. ~ George H W Bush,
430:I came back to You because I could not find the kind and decent things I found in You anywhere else. ~ Rumi,
431:I can patiently wait for the things I want in life, trusting God to bring them in His timing. ~ Joyce Meyer,
432:I made a rule for myself that the only television things I would do would be my own stories. ~ Nigel Kneale,
433:I would be a poorer person if the only things I knew were what I had found out for myself. ~ J Irwin Miller,
434:My wife hates the things I love, because she hates that I can love anything besides herself, ~ Claire North,
435:One of the things I was so glad that happened to me on Knots was that I learned to relax. ~ Ted Shackelford,
436:Running is bad for your knees and I like to do things I actually enjoy, like going for a swim. ~ Emma Stone,
437:The mistakes I've made are dead to me. But I can't take back the things I never did. ~ Jonathan Safran Foer,
438:There are certain things I just don't talk about - there are certain things that are private. ~ Peter Andre,
439:There are many things I’ve written that I didn’t really understand until a long time later. ~ Harry Mathews,
440:You should know me well enough by now to know I don't ask for things I don't think I can get. ~ Bette Davis,
441:Do you realize i havent even begun to scratch the surface of the things i want to do to you? ~ Meredith Wild,
442:I learned to always take on things I'd never done before. Growth and comfort do not coexist. ~ Ginni Rometty,
443:I like to read things I've read before. It's like listening over and over to your favorite song. ~ Anne Rice,
444:I'm no longer accepting the things I cannot change...I'm changing the things I cannot accept. ~ Angela Davis,
445:I see things and I hear things I do not understand. I'm a skilled, resourceful... vegetable! ~ Robert Ludlum,
446:I think about making a list of all the things I need to tell people before it's too late. ~ Jonathan Tropper,
447:It's the ugly things I notice more, because other people tend to ignore the ugly things. ~ Alexander McQueen,
448:I wanted to work hard. I wanted to prove myself somehow worthy of the good things I had known. ~ Bear Grylls,
449:One of the other things I think that I've been able to do in my life, is to listen well ~ John Frankenheimer,
450:For me, writing is a way of finding out about things I didn't know before I began writing. ~ Alejandro Zambra,
451:I am overwhelmed with things I ought to have written about and never found the proper words. ~ Virginia Woolf,
452:I do the things I like to do. It's sort of a bigger version of having more than one hobby. ~ Harry Connick Jr,
453:If I had been shipped off to Dalbreck, there are valuable things I never would have learned. ~ Mary E Pearson,
454:I've achieved a certain amount of success and now I'm thinking about the good things I can do. ~ Lori Greiner,
455:I was tired of secrets, tired of seeing things I was not supposed to see. And so I just cried. ~ John Grisham,
456:I write not only what I want to read...I write all the things I should have been able to read. ~ Alice Walker,
457:Michael and I talk at least every two weeks. He understands why I've done the things I have. ~ LaToya Jackson,
458:No. You, your sisters, and your daddy are the best things I have. That, Ollie, was just a plate. ~ Tess Hilmo,
459:One of the things I know about the European Union is that the European Union can destroy jobs. ~ Michael Gove,
460:One of the things I understood from early on was that art was a symbol of systemic inequity. ~ Gloria Steinem,
461:The big problem is time. I don't have enough of it to do all the things I think about doing. ~ Grant Morrison,
462:There were so many things I wanted to do!" moaned Mini. "I never even got to shave my legs. ~ Roshani Chokshi,
463:The things I thought were real are shadows, and the real Are what I thought were private shadows. ~ T S Eliot,
464:But the more I focused on my interests, the more it brought out things I liked about myself ~ Raina Telgemeier,
465:I'd spent so many years doing things I didn't really want to do for people I didn't really like. ~ Claire Cook,
466:I gave up lots of things I love doing: writing, and business, and playing the piano and so on. ~ William Hague,
467:I know that in my own work I'm able to do all kinds of things I never thought I'd be able to do. ~ Paula Scher,
468:I’m tired of trying to fill up my empty spaces with things I don’t need and people I don’t like. ~ Beau Taplin,
469:I see now... The most important things I have... I lose them, no matter how much I care for them. ~ Kaori Yuki,
470:I surprise myself all the time by doing and accomplishing things I had never thought possible. ~ Connor Franta,
471:I think one of the most important things I can give my children is the right to be themselves. ~ Samantha Bond,
472:I think people assume I'm perfect. I'm not. I make mistakes. I do things I regret. I'm stubborn. ~ Hilary Duff,
473:I've got to see my movie to see how I'm acting, see what little things I can learn about my craft. ~ LL Cool J,
474:Occasionally I ponder all the things I'd have time to notice if I had more free time. ~ S Kelley Harrell M Div,
475:One of the things I'm proud of is my ability to change directions if something's not working. ~ Billy Lawrence,
476:That's one of the things I hope that the book can do, is to restore some dignity to Joe Cinque. ~ Helen Garner,
477:The few things I’d sacrificed, or put on hold, to be with my husband and baby were worth it. ~ Nicole Williams,
478:Three things I have longed to see ... The sea serpent, a white rhinoceros, and an unselfish man. ~ Myrtle Reed,
479:Donald Trump can do a lot of things I can't, but he can no more get out of the prison than I can ~ Daniel Quinn,
480:[HAMILTON]
There's a million things I haven't done but just you wait.
Just you wait. ~ Lin Manuel Miranda,
481:[HAMILTON}
There's a million things I haven't done but just you wait.
Just you wait. ~ Lin Manuel Miranda,
482:I am no longer accepting the things I cannot change. I am changing the things I cannot accept. ~ Angela Y Davis,
483:I put a spell on you and now you're mine. You can't stop the things I do. I ain't lying. ~ Screamin Jay Hawkins,
484:I see kids today trying to do the things I did, and it makes me feel like I've come a long way. ~ Allen Iverson,
485:I thought about all the things I had never told Nick about myself, and I started to feel better. ~ Sally Rooney,
486:I try stuff. I synthesize what's of value with some of the other things I have at my disposal. ~ Herbie Hancock,
487:I want my children to have all the things I couldn't afford. Then I want to move in with them. ~ Phyllis Diller,
488:I want my children to have all the things I couldn’t afford. Then I want to move in with them. ~ Phyllis Diller,
489:Little things I should have said and done I just never took the time You were always on my mind ~ Willie Nelson,
490:One of the things I like about doing historical films is drawing the line between now and then. ~ James Purefoy,
491:One of the things I'm most proud of about my career is the fact I've managed to keep options open. ~ Clive Owen,
492:skill I was learning was a crucial one, the patience to read things I could not yet understand. ~ Tara Westover,
493:The library is a place where most of the things I came to value as an adult had their beginnings. ~ Pete Hamill,
494:The past is a broken cardboard suitcase full of photographs of things I no longer wish to see. ~ Salman Rushdie,
495:The things I want to remember I can't, and the things I try so hard to forget just keep coming. ~ Paula Hawkins,
496:The things I want to remember I can’t, and the things I try so hard to forget just keep coming. ~ Paula Hawkins,
497:Two things I wanted most in the world: for Q to die a miserable death, and for him to fuck me. ~ Pepper Winters,
498:I don't know why, because it's one of those things I'm not contractually obligated to care about. ~ Martha Wells,
499:I don’t know why, because it’s one of those things I’m not contractually obligated to care about. ~ Martha Wells,
500:I'm an average enough person to point to the things I've gotten to see that are awe-inspiring. ~ Laurie Anderson,
501:Of all the things I am not very good at, living in the real world is perhaps the most outstanding. ~ Bill Bryson,
502:One of the first things I learned about acting was, the only person you compete against is yourself. ~ Ed Harris,
503:Teenage girls like certain things I wear - or certainly did when that whole boho thing happened. ~ Sienna Miller,
504:There are a million things I'd rather do before designing clothes: directing, landscaping. ~ Christian Louboutin,
505:There were certainly things I was scared to do, but I never thought I wasn't up for the challenge. ~ Rooney Mara,
506:You gave me the courage to love. To dared to dream for things I never imagined were possible for me. ~ D C Akers,
507:I also knew that for three months, one of the things I seriously missed was making out with him. ~ Kristen Ashley,
508:I don’t like being reminded of things I don’t remember doing while in a state of unremembrance. ~ Patricia Gibney,
509:I longed to read everything I possibly could, and the things I read in turn produced new yearnings. ~ Patti Smith,
510:I might as well doubt of my own being, as of the being of those things I actually see and feel. ~ George Berkeley,
511:I started with this idea in my head, "There's two things I've got a right to, death or liberty." ~ Harriet Tubman,
512:It’s always been in between the things I thought I was doing that the real work has happened. ~ William Kentridge,
513:One of the most tragic things I know about human nature is that all of us tend to put off living. ~ Dale Carnegie,
514:School, I never truly got the knack of. I could never focus on things I didn't want to learn. ~ Leonardo DiCaprio,
515:There are harsher things I could say, things I've compiled and archived, each with a catalog card. ~ Erika Swyler,
516:There are only three things I can do - make a dress, decorate a house, and entertain people. ~ Valentino Garavani,
517:There are three things I have loved but never understood. Art, music and women. ~ Bernard le Bovier de Fontenelle,
518:There's no precedent for women philosophers and there's no precedence for most of the things I did. ~ Agnes Denes,
519:When I perform, it's very personal. I'm sharing things I like, inviting the audience into my room. ~ Andy Kaufman,
520:Already I was learning that some of the things I was learning weren’t things I’d need to know. ~ Beth Ann Fennelly,
521:I do my best; I put out things I believe in and if you don't like it then pass on to something else. ~ Rob Halford,
522:I'm very honest about the things I struggle with and I need to work on to survive as a solo artist. ~ Aubrey O Day,
523:In all other things I will yield to any one, but I neither can nor will forsake and deny the word. ~ Martin Luther,
524:I've never written an original piece for film; all the original things I've done are for the stage. ~ Tom Stoppard,
525:One of the things I think you need to be a good emcee is silliness. And I'm basically a silly guy. ~ Doug Davidson,
526:That's one of the things I like about Mary Lou. She's willing to believe the worst about anyone. ~ Janet Evanovich,
527:The first things I did when I got out of school in '65 was to buy a pair of Levis and pierce my ears. ~ Mink Stole,
528:Today would rank as one of the stupidest things I’d done, taking the place of indoor stair skiing. ~ Ashlan Thomas,
529:As a southern man, there's two things I'm definitely not scared of: bow ties and white pants. ~ Justin Townes Earle,
530:At 60, I could do the same things I could do at 30, if I could only remember what those things are. ~ Billy Crystal,
531:Children are easily influenced, and I always want to do things I can be proud to show my kids someday. ~ Faith Hill,
532:I don’t need you to believe me.”
“I know. It’s one of the things I like most about you. ~ Shaun David Hutchinson,
533:I never used needles, but I was into heroin, cocaine – those are the things I’ll never touch again. ~ Corey Feldman,
534:I suppose I should be happy to be misread; better be that than some of the other things I have become. ~ Aimee Mann,
535:I want to be able to explain my mistakes. This means I do only the things I completely understand. ~ Warren Buffett,
536:I write because I like to make things and the only things I am good at making things with are words. ~ P J O Rourke,
537:Sometimes I look back at myself and remember things I used to say, or my hairstyle, and I cringe. ~ Madonna Ciccone,
538:There aren’t many things I do well. But what I do do well? I do that better than just about anyone. ~ Gregg Hurwitz,
539:The skill I was learning was a crucial one, the patience to read things I could not yet understand. ~ Tara Westover,
540:The things I enjoy most as I watch the movie are the things that came through without even thinking. ~ Beau Bridges,
541:Writers, like elephants, have long, vicious memories. There are things I wish I could forget. ~ William S Burroughs,
542:And so, I have no one but myself to blame when the scythedom befouls the things I have worked for. ~ Neal Shusterman,
543:But I know that all the things I do know are very small compared with the things that I don't know. ~ Philip Pullman,
544:Cars and cameras are the two things I let myself be materialistic about. I don't care about other stuff. ~ Louis C K,
545:He can come up with the most exotic things I’ve ever seen or heard of every time he blinks his eyes. ~ David Eddings,
546:I had to face within myself all the things I didn't do and wasn't while I was wearing my own crown. ~ Frank Langella,
547:I'm very grateful for the platform that I've had in my life to speak out about the things I care about. ~ Anne Heche,
548:In every home in America, in the world, there was cruelty, anger and hatred - things I didn't feel. ~ Frederick Lenz,
549:It's a struggle for me to watch things I've been in because I'm just distracted and self-critical. ~ Jesse Eisenberg,
550:I wanted to tell my story in a way I haven't done before, things I've been going through in my life. ~ Bubba Sparxxx,
551:One of the things I keep learning is that the secret of being happy is doing things for other people. ~ Dick Gregory,
552:One of the things I've done personally is bring my girlfriends into my health and fitness journeys. ~ Michelle Obama,
553:Singin' in the Rain (1952) and childbirth were the two hardest things I ever had to do in my life. ~ Debbie Reynolds,
554:All that stuff with the tabloids is a kind of luxury tax I pay for all the good things I do in my life. ~ Ethan Hawke,
555:As in an explosion, I would erupt with all the wonderful things I saw and understood in this world. ~ Boris Pasternak,
556:Chairman: "Sometimes", he sighed, "I think the things I remember are more real than the things I see. ~ Arthur Golden,
557:Every day I add to the list of things I refuse to discuss. The wiser the man, the longer the list. ~ Nicolas Chamfort,
558:He was all the things I'd originally disliked about Zoë, with none of the good I'd come to appreciate. ~ Rick Riordan,
559:I had no choice in the decision to make myself available. I was not always doing things I wanted to do. ~ Namie Amuro,
560:I have many things I want out of life, but I'm practical. I know that I must wait to get what I want. ~ Jude Deveraux,
561:I'm certainly not thrilled with everything the Eagles did, but there are some things I'm quite proud of. ~ Don Henley,
562:I remember the very thing that I do not wish to; I cannot forget the things I wish to forget. ~ Marcus Tullius Cicero,
563:It was only when I found myself writing things I didn't realise I knew that I said, 'I'm a writer now.' ~ Don DeLillo,
564:Out of all the things I have lost, I miss my mind the most.” ― Mark Twain ~ Penny ReidJethro~ Penny Reid ~ Penny Reid,
565:There are two things I know about life... Only the good die young but the real jerks will live forever. ~ Lewis Black,
566:There's two things I gotta do. One is, I gotta update my resume. And then, I have to call my mother. ~ David Duchovny,
567:Two things I recognize, O Lord, in myself: Nature, which Thou hast made; Sin, which I have added. ~ Lancelot Andrewes,
568:After Haden is gone, I pick up the list of things I know about him and add 'sometimes talks like Thor'. ~ Bree Despain,
569:For me, there is a lot of room for improvement and there are a lot of things I would like to be better at. ~ Geddy Lee,
570:He suggested several unpleasant, unsanitary things I could do to myself at my earliest convenience. ~ Patrick Rothfuss,
571:I only felt that in spite of all the things I’d done wrong, in getting myself here, I’d done right. I ~ Cheryl Strayed,
572:I used to dream about turning back time, about reclaiming the things I’d lost and the person I used to be. ~ Anonymous,
573:I've been forced to deny myself many things I've wanted, to abandon so many roads that were open to me. ~ Paulo Coelho,
574:So many of the things I've predicted were technologies that were just sitting right in front of us. ~ Joshua Lederberg,
575:Sometimes I rise above my level, sometimes I fall below it, but always I fall short of the things I dream. ~ H G Wells,
576:The golden moment when I’m not yet awake enough to remember that there are things I would rather forget. ~ Sonya Sones,
577:The key things I learned as a hospital administrator are to be organized, communicate, and be flexible. ~ Glen Mazzara,
578:There's been a thoughtfulness to everything I do. Even the stupidest things I do have some kind of point. ~ Jim Carrey,
579:The things I want to know are in books; my best friend is the man who'll get me a book I ain't read. ~ Abraham Lincoln,
580:You make me care about things I never cared about before. You make me think. You make me warm. ~ Jennifer L Armentrout,
581:I’d done so many things I wasn’t supposed to do that by then I was ready to try any idea that came to me. ~ Jean M Auel,
582:I don't think God's through with me. I really believe he thinks there's still some good things I can do. ~ Cate Edwards,
583:I feel shame, not for the wrong things I have done, but for the right things that I have failed to do. ~ Marcel Duchamp,
584:I'm not really sure which parts of myself are real and which parts are things I've gotten from books. ~ Beatrice Sparks,
585:I'm painfully aware of how helpless I am. But it slips my mind... and I wish for things I can't have. ~ Yuki Midorikawa,
586:It hasn't been a totally smooth road, but in the whole span of things I feel like a very lucky person. ~ Edward Furlong,
587:It was the highlight of my life being in the Mae West show, because I saw and did things I never had before. ~ Joe Gold,
588:I would rather regret the things I’ve done than regret the things I haven’t done. ~ K LangstonLucille Ball ~ K Langston,
589:One of the first things I said when I signed on for the show was No hugs! Full House was all based on hugs. ~ Bob Saget,
590:One of the things I've become immune to is people talking about market cap and social media platforms. ~ Ashton Kutcher,
591:Three things I want in a relationship: Eyes that won't cry, lips that won't lie, and love that won't die. ~ Wiz Khalifa,
592:When I was in retreat I just did my meditation sessions and, in-between, reading and things I had to do. ~ Tenzin Palmo,
593:All the things I left unsaid to her plow into my mind like a nuke going off inside me, obliterating my soul. ~ Ker Dukey,
594:Almost all the things I love are to do with grass. Geese, sheep, cows, horses. Even dogs eat grass. ~ John Lewis Stempel,
595:Having been married so many times, I know that one of the few things I am an expert in is falling in love. ~ Nora Ephron,
596:I am no longer accepting the things I cannot change. I am changing the things I cannot accept. —Angela Davis ~ Amy Cuddy,
597:I can tolerate his company for about half an hour. After that I am not responsible for the things I say! ~ Arthur Golden,
598:I could have. But there's lots of things I could have done. Could-do only matters if it's also want-to-do. ~ Dean Koontz,
599:I don't think I'm better than anyone; I just like to prove to myself that things I imagine can be done. ~ Anderson Silva,
600:I had no problems staying motivated because things that were happening were things I looked forward to. ~ Mario Andretti,
601:I hope when I'm ninety-five the only things I want are free: love, family, a good home-cooked meal. ~ Karen Marie Moning,
602:I know a lot less about God, but the things I know about God, I know a whole lot more, for sure. ~ Steven Curtis Chapman,
603:I like doing things I haven't learnt about yet. I've always been interested in art, and I love doing art. ~ Arthur Smith,
604:I'm breathing out of my mouth and thinking things I have only seen on Netflix in the foreign-movie section. ~ Tara Brown,
605:I remember wondering how many other things I didn't know about my parents. You only get to know so much. ~ Matthew Quick,
606:It’s like an ache, how much I miss them. How much I miss her. I’m so tired of missing things I don’t have ~ Gayle Forman,
607:I've never written the things I'd like to write that I've admired all my life. Maybe one never does. ~ Elizabeth Bishop,
608:Music and movie scripts are books. You want to be literally moved and that's the sort of things I look for. ~ Tim McGraw,
609:One of the very first things I will do is to order a thorough review of our cyberdefenses and weaknesses. ~ Donald Trump,
610:Some days I will be a stuttering apology and you won't know how to handle all the things I've done wrong. ~ Meggie Royer,
611:These days I seem to think about the things I forgot to do for you and all the times I had a chance to. ~ Jackson Browne,
612:Two things I take very seriously in life. My golf game and my relationship with God. Neither one is simple ~ Cheryl Ladd,
613:When I'm performing, I hope my research and my experience with those things I'm talking about rings true. ~ Reggie Watts,
614:Acting is my calling. It is one of the things I was meant to do in this world, along with being a mother. ~ Michael Hyatt,
615:As an experience, madness is terrific ... and in its lava I still find most of the things I write about. ~ Virginia Woolf,
616:Being able to fantasize for a couple of days at being a rock singer surpassed most things I've done on stage. ~ Gary Cole,
617:Coaching is something I've been a part of my entire life. One of the things I've always been very passionate. ~ Ray Lewis,
618:If I were ever stranded on a desert island, there would be 3 things I’d need: food, shelter, and a grip. ~ George C Scott,
619:I'll never kick dogs, I'll never hurt a child, I'll never slap a woman - three things I won't do on film. ~ Lee Van Cleef,
620:I made a lot of mistakes, a lot of things I'm not proud of. But it's only for other people to learn from. ~ Allen Iverson,
621:I make no conscious effort to be tough, or hard-boiled, or grim, or any of the things I am usually called. ~ James M Cain,
622:I really wish she had a different way of viewing things I think the city that we're from just kinda ruined things ~ Drake,
623:I think for me the best thing about being a woman is that I get credit for things I should be doing anyway. ~ Jenna Lyons,
624:It's you who are telling me; opening my eyes to things I'd looked at so long that I'd ceased to see them. ~ Edith Wharton,
625:It turns out that the things I hated most as a child are the same things that serve me the most as an adult. ~ Kevin Hart,
626:of all the things I'd either inherited or learned from my mother, the art of the lie was the most useful. ~ Megan Miranda,
627:Often when looking at a mass of things for sale, he would say to himself, 'How many things I have no need of!' ~ Socrates,
628:One of the things I find most mysterious in Picasso's work is what I would call the 'unlocation of place. ~ Leo Steinberg,
629:The things I really learned, I learned from watching my parents. They take care of business. Always have. ~ Kevin Eubanks,
630:You know, I have found in the course of a long public life that the things I did not say never hurt me. ~ Calvin Coolidge,
631:Betrayal always comes wrapped up in a friendly cloak. It's one of the first things I learned in the Senate. ~ Kevin Hearne,
632:Every script I've written and every series I've produced have expressed the things I most deeply believe. ~ Michael Landon,
633:I'm so tired of being tired. Sure as night will follow day most things I worry about will never happen anyway. ~ Tom Petty,
634:In treatment, all of the negative things I did were stripped away and I had to start processing my feelings. ~ Demi Lovato,
635:I've never not finished a masturbatory session or a pizza. Those are the two things I've never left behind. ~ Adam Carolla,
636:Meryl Streep does things I would never have thought possible... Her presence on screen is outstanding. ~ Leonardo DiCaprio,
637:Once and for all, there are many things I choose not to know.--Wisdom sets limits even to knowledge. ~ Friedrich Nietzsche,
638:One of the things I try to be very careful of is not taking a movie when I know I have no inspiration left. ~ Trevor Rabin,
639:There're so many things I want to do, like become more media savvy. I am too lazy. But I'm making an effort. ~ Ajay Devgan,
640:The sincerity of feeling that is possible between a writer and a reader is one of the finest things I know. ~ Willa Cather,
641:All the other things I am - they're too complicated. I can feel them lying in wait, planning their return. ~ David Levithan,
642:And the basic sort of thrust of Star Trek being about equality and tolerance and things I believe in deeply. ~ Brent Spiner,
643:Anybody who goes searching can find enough artistic things I've done that nobody can ever say I sold out. ~ David Allan Coe,
644:I always ended up doing things I didn’t want to do today just so I didn’t regret not doing them tomorrow. ~ Hilary Grossman,
645:I don’t like to talk to people, because I can’t express myself satisfactorily. I don’t say the things I mean. ~ Greta Garbo,
646:If I'm not writing songs about things I've actually been through, it ruins the idea of making music to me. ~ Austin Carlile,
647:It's one of the things I like most about New York City. It deflects any attempts you make to lie to yourself. ~ Nicola Yoon,
648:I would rather be able to appreciate things I cannot have than to have things I am not able to appreciate. ~ Elbert Hubbard,
649:One of the hardest things I’ve ever had to do is accept and acknowledge my privilege. It’s an ongoing project. ~ Roxane Gay,
650:One of the things I loved about the musical was that you listened to the soundtrack and it told you the story. ~ Tim Burton,
651:One of the things I think I can bring to the presidency is to make government and public service cool again. ~ Barack Obama,
652:I look back at my adolescence, and Im shocked at the things I did that were my idea of adult behavior. ~ Katherine Waterston,
653:I love modeling but also see it as a platform for the million other things I want to achieve and create in life. ~ Lily Cole,
654:I'm a selective pack rat. There's some things I have no problem getting rid of and others I hold onto dearly. ~ Will Ferrell,
655:I never think and yet when I begin to talk I say the things I have found out in my mind without thinking. ~ Ernest Hemingway,
656:I think most of the things I published have been published out of desperation, not because they were perfected. ~ M H Abrams,
657:I've composed all my life and kept things, and even developed things I've done in college into something now. ~ Terry Bozzio,
658:I’ve seen things I can’t explain. And I believe in things I can’t see. I believe in fate and luck and curses. ~ Abigail Roux,
659:I would rather be able to appreciate things I can not have than to have things I am not able to appreciate. ~ Elbert Hubbard,
660:One of the biggest things I learned was that it's OK to be nervous and admit that you're having a hard time. ~ Samuel Larsen,
661:There were plenty of reasons to do the things I'd done, but Aiby had always been my reason. ~ Pierdomenico Baccalario,
662:Things I Will Try to Say More Often: Why? I love you. I’m sorry. May I have chocolate? Yes. yes. yes. ~ Catherynne M Valente,
663:Tragedy had sent me headlong into reality. All the things I had seen before now looked different, even nature. ~ V C Andrews,
664:Very, very protesty. And, uh, one of the protestiest of all things I ever protested against in my protest years. ~ Bob Dylan,
665:Watching others, listening to their advice and reading about people are three of the best things I ever did. ~ Alex Ferguson,
666:I don't like mysteries, which is why I want to solve them. It bothers me that there are things I don't know. ~ Nelson DeMille,
667:I forgot that I might see So many beautiful things I forgot that I might need To find out what life could bring ~ R J Palacio,
668:I had to learn not to let anyone push me around, to be brave and to say things I knew might make people mad. ~ Ina May Gaskin,
669:It’s one of the things I love about the sea, the way you can see weather afar. It’s like looking at the future. ~ Carol Birch,
670:I used to dream about turning back time. About reclaiming the things I'd lost and the person I used to be ~ Alexandra Bracken,
671:I want you so bad I'll go back on the things I believe. There I just said it, I'm scared you'll forget about me. ~ John Mayer,
672:I was never trying to be experimental or anti-anything; I was always trying to be real to things I was feeling. ~ Nina Menkes,
673:Some of the things I'm doing probably aren't popular but they're necessary for security and for other reasons. ~ Donald Trump,
674:There are other things I'd rather do when I'm alone with you."
Time to step off the edge. "Then do them. ~ Veronica Rossi,
675:There were so many things I wanted to say at once if the words would just get out of each other's way. "Fine. ~ Ilona Andrews,
676:These things I have spoken to you, that My joy may remain in you, and that your joy may be full. —JOHN 15:11 ~ David Jeremiah,
677:Well my music was different in high school; I was singing about love—you know, things I don't care about anymore. ~ Lady Gaga,
678:Arsenius the Great: I have often regretted the things I have said, but I have never regretted my silence. ~ Evgenij Vodolazkin,
679:Because this is one of the things I learned from Exley: anything can be a beginning as long as you call it one. ~ Brock Clarke,
680:I don't generally derive my stories from novels. I try to turn into film things I have felt or experienced. ~ Abbas Kiarostami,
681:I like my song-sequences in my movies, but one of the things I like about them, is I get in and I get out. ~ Quentin Tarantino,
682:It freaks me out to stare at myself, especially my eyes, and know all those things I've been thinking inside ~ Carolyn Mackler,
683:One of the first things I discovered when I became an agent was that I couldn't afford an imagination any more ~ Kurt Vonnegut,
684:One of the things I had a hard time getting used to when I came to California in '78 was Santa Claus in shorts. ~ Dennis Franz,
685:One of the things I've always tried to do in filmmaking is that you don't tell the story, you try to show it. ~ Rick Heinrichs,
686:There are certain things I will automate, but when it comes to quality control, I want to keep a very close eye. ~ Tim Ferriss,
687:There’s a saying—‘I’d rather regret the things I did than the things I didn’t do.’ ” “I actually regret both. ~ Nelson DeMille,
688:But he made me realize that if I work hard enough, there will be things I can do tomorrow that I can't do today. ~ Randy Pausch,
689:For much of my life there was no place where the things I wanted to investigate were of interest to anyone. ~ Benoit Mandelbrot,
690:High school was a blur of wanting things I couldn’t have and missing the wonderful moments right in front of me. ~ Alec Baldwin,
691:I never rule anything out. I'm an entertainer. Be it presenting, singing, acting, I just do things I love. ~ Martine McCutcheon,
692:I will always be looking back at the things I've gone through, thinking of the struggling people I've seen. ~ William Kamkwamba,
693:I would give everything never to think about her again, I can only hold on to the things I want to lose. ~ Jonathan Safran Foer,
694:My goal now is to remember every place I've been, only do things I love, and not say yes when I don't mean it. ~ Sandra Bullock,
695:One of the biggest things I think we all can do is just try to live the best lives we can, and seek the best. ~ Tyler Blackburn,
696:One of the things I learned when I was negotiating was that until I changed myself, I could not change others. ~ Nelson Mandela,
697:Probably, violent things I've done when I was younger, was probably the most despicable thing that I've ever done. ~ ASAP Rocky,
698:She belonged to me. She was all the things I wasn't. And I was all the things she wasn't. Her hand, it fit mine. ~ Jodi Picoult,
699:Sometimes it seems like all the things I need to know, I don’t. And all the things I do know are completely wrong. ~ Anna Carey,
700:The calls are for updates and to see how her day went. The letters are for the things I can’t always say out loud. ~ Kiera Cass,
701:Three things I know this second: I have morning breath, I’m naked and I’m waking up next to a boy I don’t know. ~ Daisy Whitney,
702:I could think of a hundred things I'd rather do than follow a possible murderess and the ghost of her victim. ~ Alyxandra Harvey,
703:I want to be someone who is known for portraying themselves honestly. I try to avoid aggrandizing things I've done. ~ Liz Prince,
704:Now I know the things I know, and do the things I do; and if you do not like me so, to hell, my love, with you. ~ Dorothy Parker,
705:One of the most memorable things I hear is when someone tells me that my books got a reluctant reader to read. ~ Suzanne Collins,
706:See, the former things have come to pass, and new things I now declare; before they spring forth I tell you of them. ~ Anonymous,
707:The footage that you're about to watch of China's dog-leather trade is one of the worst things I've ever seen. ~ Joaquin Phoenix,
708:There are probably some things I could do to keep my flexibility up, but I'd rather smoke, drink diet Cokes and eat. ~ John Daly,
709:There's certain things I try to avoid, as an actress, just to keep my world from being as narrow as it could be. ~ Famke Janssen,
710:[Twitter] certainly doesn't hurt me. I'm not in any pain over any of the things I see. I'm just more disappointed. ~ Jen Kirkman,
711:When looking back, usually I'm more sorry for the things I didn't do than for the things I shouldn't have done. ~ Malcolm Forbes,
712:As long as autumn lasts, I shall not have hands, canvas and colors enough to paint the beautiful things I see. ~ Vincent Van Gogh,
713:Here are two things I found taking the long road, though: Applause is a quick fix. And love is an acquired taste. ~ Donald Miller,
714:If it's a good book, anyone will read it. I'm totally unashamed about still reading things I loved in my childhood. ~ J K Rowling,
715:I have come to understand what being a public person means. I don't let things I can't do anything about bother me. ~ Jeff Gannon,
716:I strike up conversations all the time and it is very interesting, finding out about things I know nothing about. ~ Peter Ackroyd,
717:I want to be happy while I make movies and not just do things just to work. I want to do things I spend years on. ~ Cary Fukunaga,
718:I watched love and life play out in a million ways, but one of the best things I learned was this: You don't outrun pain. ~ Jewel,
719:One of the things I like to do is people's hearts are on their sleeve, whether it's a good or a bad heart. ~ Brian Michael Bendis,
720:Someday my children will look fondly on the annoying things I did and see them clearly as evidence of love. ~ Richelle E Goodrich,
721:There are 2 main things I've learned about following the Holy Spirit: It will never be easy. It will never be boring. ~ Mark Hart,
722:There are lots of things I could have done for the money, but I've made a great living doing the things I want to do. ~ Ben Elton,
723:There's only two things I hate in this world. People who are intolerant of other people's cultures and the Dutch. ~ Michael Caine,
724:The things I write are for those who are willing to accept a new relationship between the reader and the author. ~ Jerzy Kosinski,
725:When I was young, I observed that nine out of ten things I did were failures. So I did ten times more work. ~ George Bernard Shaw,
726:Women lose their lives not knowing they can do something different..." from Two or Three Things i Know For Sure ~ Dorothy Allison,
727:But now I know the things I know, And do the things I do; And if you do not like me so, To hell, my love, with you! ~ Marion Meade,
728:I don't entirely approve of some of the things I have done, or am, or have been. But I'm me. God knows, I'm me. ~ Elizabeth Taylor,
729:If in a Christian pulpit you have no business saying, "I suggest to you" No! "These things I declare to you." ~ Martyn Lloyd Jones,
730:I found I could say things with color and shapes that I couldn't say any other way - things I had no words for. ~ Georgia O Keeffe,
731:I found I could say things with colour and shapes that I couldn't say any other way- things I had no words for. ~ Georgia O Keeffe,
732:I love athletics. As an athlete, I like to believe I can still do the things I used to do when I was once young. ~ Dominique Dawes,
733:I'm just singing about my own life. Singing about all the little stories in my life and the things I've been through. ~ Katy Perry,
734:I started carrying blank books like this one around, which I would fill with all the things I couldn't say. ~ Jonathan Safran Foer,
735:I suppose the truth is that, yes, I'm not odd enough not to have done the things I've ended up doing with my life. ~ Julian Barnes,
736:Now I know the things I know, and I do the things I do; and if you do not like me so, to hell, my love, with you! ~ Dorothy Parker,
737:...so I blocked it from my mind. I could do that with things I didn't want to think about, like snapping shut a book. ~ Erin Kelly,
738:The things I had were mine and some of them were broken, but they were real. They were so very far from nothing. ~ Brenna Yovanoff,
739:Hmm. I'd never thought of that. Papa knew things I couldn't possibly know. He was in his thirties. He was old. ~ David James Duncan,
740:I do what I have to do, like everyone else, and one of the things I have to do is to serve my wife breakfast in bed. ~ John Cheever,
741:I found I could say things with color and shapes that I couldn't say any other way... things I had no words for. ~ Georgia O Keeffe,
742:I guess I have some kind of faith. I believe the universe is vast and that there are many things I don't understand. ~ Annie Bellet,
743:I'll always try to follow my heart into things I love, and modelling is not something I'm dreaming of pursuing forever. ~ Lily Cole,
744:I love doing a lot of things I'm told I can't do. I think that's what drives me and keeps me awake every day. ~ Patrick Soon Shiong,
745:I'm known among my friends for saying things I probably shouldn't sometimes, but I have to get things out in the air. ~ Dawn French,
746:I'm very fortunate to be doing the thing I do best, which is play guitar. There aren't many other things I could do. ~ Kirk Hammett,
747:isn't so astonishing, the number of things that I can remember, as the number of things I can remember that aren't so. ~ Mark Twain,
748:I suppose I am a born novelist, for the things I imagine are more vital and vivid to me than the things I remember. ~ Ellen Glasgow,
749:One of the things I could never get accustomed to in my youth was the difference I found between life and literature. ~ James Joyce,
750:One of the things I enjoy most about writing historical romance is researching inspiring backgrounds and settings. ~ Nicola Cornick,
751:There are a lot of things I want to do with you while we are here, Tru, and talking about work is not one of them. ~ Samantha Towle,
752:There are three things I have learned never to discuss with people... Religion, Politics, and The Great Pumpkin. ~ Charles M Schulz,
753:Tragedy had sent me headlong into reality. All the things I had seen before now looked different, even nature. ~ Virginia C Andrews,
754:Why do I act like this, agreeing when I really disagree, letting people force me to do things I don't want to do? ~ Haruki Murakami,
755:Why do I act like this, agreeing when I really disagree, letting people force me to do things I don’t want to do? ~ Haruki Murakami,
756:Beauty opened all the doors; it got me things I didn't even know I wanted, and things I certainly didn't deserve. ~ Janice Dickinson,
757:But of these things I must not now speak. I will tell only of the lone tomb in the darkest of the hillside thickets. ~ H P Lovecraft,
758:I do some of my stunts for the things I have learned. But if it is for something I have never learned, then I use a double. ~ Jet Li,
759:I started carrying blank books like this one around, which I would fill with all the things I couldn't say... ~ Jonathan Safran Foer,
760:I've a long list of things I don't know how I've done, but I've done them. In the end, it's always about perseverance. ~ Dean Koontz,
761:One of the things I think about a lot when I’m alone is what makes a life well spent? It sounds like you described one. ~ Robyn Carr,
762:There are a thousand things I want. Each begins with going back in time.” —Jill Alexander Essbaum, from The Devastation ~ Ella James,
763:There are so many things I'd like to do. Like becoming a parent. To me that is the next natural progression in life. ~ Queen Latifah,
764:Today I'd like to sit and read, forget I have a job I need, ignore the things I have to do and just enjoy a book or two. ~ Anonymous,
765:DONNA: "She said she knew it in her heart. Do you know how many times I've been wrong about things I knew in my heart? ~ Aaron Sorkin,
766:I can hardly keep track of the things I don't know, but every now and then comes an ignorance that makes me nostalgic. ~ Erri De Luca,
767:I can say anything, but the things I want to say are trapped in that wide open space so I don’t say anything at all. ~ Jennifer Lauck,
768:I don't have many superstitions, just dumb things I don't talk about. I will not sign an autograph with a green pen. ~ Mario Andretti,
769:I feel like I'm long overdue for a "one for me" movie, so I've got two low-budget indy personal things I'm working on. ~ Greg Mottola,
770:I make sure to tell her I love her because more and more, I’m thinking about the last things I say before I leave. ~ Courtney Summers,
771:I'm extremely organized. The more things I have to work on and can bounce back and forth between, the more energized I am. ~ Tom Ford,
772:People are always coming up to me with my books and saying, 'You write these things I think but I could never say,' ~ Jennifer Weiner,
773:Queaque ipsa miserrima vidi,et quorum pars magna fui. (And those terrible things I saw, and in which I played a great part.) ~ Virgil,
774:Sweetened ice tea is one of the things I love about the South, right up there with homemade biscuits and cheese grits. ~ Emily Giffin,
775:The only thing that will be remembered about my enemies after they're dead is the nasty things I've said about them. ~ Camille Paglia,
776:things I learned about being a parent, while not actually being a parent: That whatever you did would probably be wrong. ~ Jojo Moyes,
777:When I was young there were some things I didn’t understand.
I never understood how Superman could love Lois Lane… ~ Jaree Francis,
778:.,.and it seemed to me—Oh, I don’t know! As if it held all the things I’ve always tried to find in everything else. ~ Zelda Fitzgerald,
779:From when I was really young one of the first things I did was to perform and do shows. It was like a natural instinct. ~ Colin Morgan,
780:I don't feel like singing should be taken lightly. It's one of the hardest things I've ever done, but it's coming along. ~ Wes Borland,
781:If you name me, you negate me. By giving me a name, a label, you negate all the other things I could possibly be. ~ Soren Kierkegaard,
782:I like to hear what other people's interpretations are, because people come up with things I'd never thought about. ~ Victoria Legrand,
783:I’m afraid because I want things I can’t have. And I’m afraid I want things I can have. And that scares me even more. ~ Kelly Jamieson,
784:I regret many things I’ve done,” he said, “but most of all I regret those moments when I said to Fear, ‘You are my master. ~ S D Smith,
785:It’s like this,” he repeated in a low voice, just for her. “I’m not that sort of man. I don’t wait for the things I want. ~ Tessa Dare,
786:Looking back, you can romanticize the things you did back then. I also like talking about the stupid things I've done. ~ Walter Martin,
787:One of the things I like about publishing is that you don't promote the editor - you promote the book and the author. ~ Jackie Kennedy,
788:There were things I couldn’t say; I could only write them. Because when I spoke, I thought; and when I wrote, I felt. ~ Benedict Wells,
789:There were things I wanted to tell him. But I knew they would hurt him. So I buried them, and let them hurt me. ~ Jonathan Safran Foer,
790:I just don’t get it. I’ve spent my whole life hiding the things I can’t do. Why run from the amazing things you can do? ~ Leigh Bardugo,
791:I'm always curious, but I'm learning things I never thought I'd learn. I get to travel to places I never thought I'd go. ~ Laura Linney,
792:I'm famous now. But now that I've got fame and some of the other things I thought would make me happy - it ain't worked ~ Russell Brand,
793:I really like things I don't understand: when I read a thing I don't understand I feel a sweet and abysmal vertigo. ~ Clarice Lispector,
794:One of the things I've always tried to do is to inject myself as much as possible into the movie, so I feel like it's mine. ~ Joe Dante,
795:As the years went by, I gradually discovered that ninety-nine per cent of the things I worried about never happened. For ~ Dale Carnegie,
796:I don't see myself directing things I don't write because, to me, directing was just an extension of the writing process. ~ Danny Strong,
797:I had to cut a lot of things I wanted to keep [in The Art of Elegance]. I'm going to have to do a part two for sure. ~ Kristin Chenoweth,
798:I'm always looking for things I imagine must exist, but don't - this is usually the impetus to create that thing myself. ~ Daniel Clowes,
799:I never would have guessed that matches and lighters would be among the things I'd miss the most if civilization collapsed ~ Mike Mullin,
800:It brings me no joy and not enough comfort to dwell too much on things I've said or written or made or worn in the past. ~ Tavi Gevinson,
801:One of the things I appreciate more was how important struggle was as the instrument that helped to keep us knit together. ~ Ossie Davis,
802:One of the things I really want is for people to feel the civic responsibility, and not just refuse to vote out of protest. ~ Trent Lott,
803:Other things I learned then: Chemo blinds you. Steals your hair and blinds you. My mother couldn’t even read at the end. ~ Julie Buxbaum,
804:Two or three things I know for sure, and one is that I'd rather go naked than wear the coat the world has made for me. ~ Dorothy Allison,
805:When I married Wilnelia, one of the first things I wanted to know about Puerto Rico was the quality of the golf courses. ~ Bruce Forsyth,
806:Because this is one of the things I learned on my own: you need to say things simply, especially when they're complicated. ~ Brock Clarke,
807:Crockery broke and fabric frayed. The delicate things I cared about perished, while the hard things like swords survived. ~ Sujata Massey,
808:For me songs are born out of the gray space, the things I don't fully understand, the things that I can't put in my pocket. ~ Jon Foreman,
809:I can't remove the autobiographical slant from the things I write. You always bring yourself into what you're writing. ~ Natalie Merchant,
810:I’d been so busy being miserable and sulking that I’d forgotten there were things I loved that made me happy. My own things. ~ Vi Keeland,
811:I embrace my weirdness and the things I maybe didn't used to love about myself. Those are things that make me different. ~ Carly Aquilino,
812:If you'd been where I'd been... if you'd seen the things I'd seen!... you... you'd be me... Or someone following me around. ~ Alan Parker,
813:I sometimes truly despair at ever being meaningfully altered and affected by the things I claim are so important to me. ~ Olympia Dukakis,
814:I still look forward to doing things I've never done before. But the fear beforehand is always worse than the actual moment. ~ Jeff Hardy,
815:It's all about music, because music is basically what's... been my avenue out of maybe being involved in things I shouldn't be. ~ Pitbull,
816:I've always wanted children... not of my own, but for yard work and reaching into tight places to get things I've dropped. ~ Dov Davidoff,
817:Maybe it was how you looked at it. Maybe there were things I saw as ugly that other people thought were beautiful. ~ Wendelin Van Draanen,
818:Some of the things I've been in are comedic, but I don't get considered for true comedies because I'm a 'dramatic' actor. ~ Noah Emmerich,
819:the only things I needed for spiritual redemption were sand and water, authentic Mexican food, and buckets of margaritas. ~ Camille Pag n,
820:What was in the bags?” she asked softly.
“Florida mud,” he answered. "That was one of two true things I told you. ~ F Scott Fitzgerald,
821:I'm teaching myself to believe in things I don't understand, I don't even know if they're true, but that's what dreamers do. ~ Demi Lovato,
822:I will never, ever regret the things I've done. Because most days, all you have are places in your memory that you can go to. ~ Jojo Moyes,
823:Most of the things I do are misunderstood. Hey, after all, being misunderstood is the fate of all true geniuses, is it not? ~ Howard Stern,
824:My relationship with my readers is somewhat theatrical. One of the main things I try to do in my work is delight my readers. ~ Mark Leyner,
825:One of the things I do in my cookbooks is I will do a conversion from outdoor to indoor grilling so you can do it year-round. ~ Sandra Lee,
826:Pride is a thing that I have tried to abandon completely. Try as I might, pride still creeps into many of the things I do. ~ Henry Rollins,
827:Sometimes, when the spirit moves me I can do many wondrous things I wanna know when the spirit moves you Did ye get healed? ~ Van Morrison,
828:There's a lot of things I nerd out over. Quantum Mechanics. I also love Dungeons and Dragons. I want to be an astronaut. ~ Analeigh Tipton,
829:All I'm saying is once you've been out in the woods and heard the things I've heard, you'd believe in Big Foot and the chupacabra. ~ J Lynn,
830:And I am all the things I have ever loved: scuppernong wine, cool baptisms in silent water, dream books and number playing. ~ Toni Morrison,
831:Despite all the things I would have changed about our journey, I’d never want a different destination. It’s always been you. ~ Leisa Rayven,
832:Every time I've learned something, I've realized there are a hundred more things I don't know about the thing I just learned. ~ Don Cheadle,
833:Half the things I’ve accomplished in my life have been because I was too pissed off to realize that they weren’t possible. ~ Seanan McGuire,
834:I have to admit. Saying goodbye—leaving Bonnie. Was one of the hardest things I’ve ever done in my entire life. It actually hurt… ~ A R Von,
835:I'm not going to waste time being angry about things I can't control. If I only have one life, I should make the most of it. ~ Jodi Meadows,
836:In the place of the things I have denied myself, I have things that mean more to me than sex, fun and happiness ever could. ~ Henry Rollins,
837:I recognize a lot of the things I'm going through. Like, I lose my temper a lot and I become unhinged and kind of hysterical. ~ Joan Didion,
838:It took several thousand miles for me to begin believing that I am better than the worst things I’ve done. But I’m starting. ~ Mackenzi Lee,
839:I write to give myself strength. I write to be the characters that I am not. I write to explore all the things I'm afraid of. ~ Joss Whedon,
840:Mothers tell your children not to do the things I have done, to spend my life in sin and misery in the House of the Rising Sun. ~ Bob Dylan,
841:One of the things I like about my profession, and that I find healthy, is that one constantly has to break oneself to pieces. ~ Liv Ullmann,
842:One of the things I've always loved about New York is there is so much precedent for ornament on industrial buildings. ~ Annabelle Selldorf,
843:Some of the things I hated my parents for when I was younger are the same things I love my parents for now that I'm older. ~ Steve Maraboli,
844:Someone asked me what three things I would save if my house was on fire. I said my cat, my salamander and one of the twins. ~ Ricky Gervais,
845:Some other things I don't miss: the media and the pressure of just being asked to do, and being asked questions every day. ~ Pedro Martinez,
846:There are things I can't force. I must adjust. There are times when the greatest change needed is a change of my viewpoint. ~ Denis Diderot,
847:was so incomprehensible he would say such things I thought there was a good possibility that Satan had ordered a fur coat. ~ Kristen Ashley,
848:But since C had disappeared, the fantasies that obsessed me were all the worst things I could imagine at any given time. ~ Alexandra Kleeman,
849:Get a black suit and just freeload, problem it's too God damned late now even to be any of the things I never wanted to be. ~ William Gaddis,
850:How many things I took for granted. My mother's constant emotional nourishment. My father's hard work and unwavering support. ~ Sarah Hepola,
851:I do sometimes look back at things I've written in the past, and think, 'I just don't remember being the person who wrote that.' ~ Brian Eno,
852:I got the three things I wanted. I did my job, I worked hard in the process, and I cherish the memories, and they're mine. ~ Lance Armstrong,
853:I have a sixth sense for things I don't want to know and her manner pegged this as top of the scale ignorance-is-bliss material. ~ J F Lewis,
854:I’ve concentrated upon the things I control, and used that control to remove the restrictions and complications from my life. ~ Harry Browne,
855:I've learned a lot about my voice, and about things I can do with it. Maybe that's why my sound has become a little more pop. ~ Chely Wright,
856:Looking back on all the things I went through to get here. It was all worth it. It's a blessing that I can write about it all. ~ Big K R I T,
857:Of all the things I've done, the most vital is coordinating those who work with me and aiming their efforts at a certain goal. ~ Walt Disney,
858:One of the big things I miss about New York is not my friends so much; it's Shake Shack, the burger place. I miss Shake Shack. ~ Aziz Ansari,
859:Short on all the things I don't want, I'm full of love and longing. Take me by the hand and tell me, you would take me anywhere. ~ Sara Quin,
860:There are a lot of things I wish I would have done, instead of just sitting around and complaining about having a boring life. ~ Kurt Cobain,
861:Two or three things I know for sure, and one is that I would rather go naked than wear the coat the world has made for me. ~ Dorothy Allison,
862:But I’ve never known what to do with people and the things I like, sometimes they weigh me down, ever since I was a girl. ~ Clarice Lispector,
863:I cannot tell you how I look forward to a lifetime at your side, and all th and impossible things I’ll have you believing in. ~ Marissa Meyer,
864:I dislike death, however, there are some things I dislike more than death. Therefore, there are times when I will not avoid danger. ~ Mencius,
865:I do the same things I did when I was 12 years old: I ride bikes, I read books, I walk in the woods. And I listen to music. ~ Charles Frazier,
866:I dropped all my defenses and was afraid of nothing in the world. I accepted all things and to all things I gave up my heart. ~ Hermann Hesse,
867:I know I chatter on far too much... but if you only knew how many things I want to say and don't. Give me SOME credit. ~ Lucy Maud Montgomery,
868:It's one of the things I love about making films: the places I've got to travel that I would never have gone to before. ~ Matthew McConaughey,
869:Of all the things I’d imagined in nightmares and dreams of dead things, the woman who gripped my leg was the worst and my last. ~ Brian Hodge,
870:The two things I enjoy the most about writing are the first page of a book and the last. What's in between is very hard work. ~ Rachel Gibson,
871:You see, some things I can teach you. Some you learn from books. But there are things that, well, you have to see and feel. ~ Khaled Hosseini,
872:Are these things really better than the things I already have? Or am I just trained to be dissatisfied with what I have now? ~ Chuck Palahniuk,
873:Considering some of the things I’ve done, touching another man’s dick is not exactly going to send me into a moral meltdown. ~ Santino Hassell,
874:For a few seconds I stood there in a strange, dim place. Where the things I could see didn't exist. Where the invisible did. ~ Haruki Murakami,
875:God grant me the serenity to not fuck the things I cannot stand, courage to fuck the things I can and wisdom to know the difference. ~ Tao Lin,
876:“He has many things I haven’t got,” said Jace. “Like nearsightedness, bad posture, and an appalling lack of coordination.” - ~ Cassandra Clare,
877:I have spoken to expert audiences occasionally, but then no audience is expert over the whole range of things I want to explore. ~ David Antin,
878:It's scary but as an actress it is my job to be vulnerable, so I try to just embrace it and focus on the things I can control. ~ Sadie Calvano,
879:My brother and I don’t think much of each other, you get the picture? May God repay me for all the things I’ve done for him. ~ Sholom Aleichem,
880:One of the most important things I've learned in life is that complicated isn't always bad. Sometimes complicated is just complex. ~ S L Scott,
881:With all the things I've been through, the No. 1 thing that I've learned is that we're supposed to help people through this world. ~ Ray Lewis,
882:And although I'm all for freedom of expression and against censorship, there are certain things I'm not willing to go to jail for. ~ Tom Lehrer,
883:I feel like the things I should say are the things I can't say. And the things I could say are the things I shouldn't say. ~ Lynda Mullaly Hunt,
884:I never wanted to kill, I am not naturally evil. Such things I do just to make myself more attractive to you -have I failed? ~ Morrissey,
885:Of all the things I'd been skeptical about, I didn't feel skeptical about this: the wilderness had a clarity that included me. ~ Cheryl Strayed,
886:Of all the things I’d been skeptical about, I didn’t feel skeptical about this: the wilderness had a clarity that included me. ~ Cheryl Strayed,
887:One of the major things I really want to work on now is female rage because that's not dealt with at all - and I have a lot of it. ~ Nan Goldin,
888:One of the things I find very little of in America - and certainly not on Broadway - are plays with political attitudes. ~ Michael Lindsay Hogg,
889:There are things I like, there are things I strongly dislike. In my DJ sets and in my production I just gravitate towards what I like. ~ A Trak,
890:These things I wish for you-tough times and disappointment, hard work and happiness. To me, it's the only way to appreciate life. ~ Paul Harvey,
891:They were the most beautiful things I'd ever seen in my entire goddamn life, and they were worth every fuckin' bruise I had. ~ Nicole Jacquelyn,
892:All of the things I've directed, I'm really emotionally close to. That's why I choose to direct them and spend years on them. ~ Nicholas Stoller,
893:As if intoxicated, I then enjoyed her presence in the things I saw, and, desiring her in them, with the sight of them I was sated. ~ Umberto Eco,
894:Because it is senior year I have begun to see things as potential absences. The things I love will become the things I'll miss. ~ David Levithan,
895:But Avery arouses in me things I’ve never felt. It’s insane. She’s not even mine, and I’m acting like an over-protective alpha male. ~ Anonymous,
896:I am dwelling on things I love, even if a measure of tragedy is stitched into everything, if you follow the thread long enough ~ Sebastian Barry,
897:I'd been thinking of luck as 'things I wanted to happen', but luck was also 'preventing things I didn't want to happen'" - Emma ~ Janice Erlbaum,
898:I'd gone my whole life with people expecting things I didn't seem capable of giving, so why should now be any different? ~ Jordan Castillo Price,
899:I don't believe in right or left; I don't believe in Santa or Satan. I believe in things I can touch - like vodka and Oreos. ~ Christopher Titus,
900:I don't really know where the songs are coming from often. Many of the best things I made up were just off the top of my head. ~ Stephen Malkmus,
901:I mean, there are peripheral things I do, I do photography, I write plays, I have books published, but that's neither here not there. ~ Lou Reed,
902:It seemed that I always talked about shit that I didn’t want to talk about, but could never say the things I wanted to say. ~ Donald Ray Pollock,
903:The past has taught to not be caught in what is not worth pursuing- To never do the things I've done that once had led to my undoing ~ Lang Leav,
904:There are many things I want, and the only way I will get them is to keep my head down, listen to the right people and work hard ~ Thierry Henry,
905:At night I read and write, and things I have never understood become clear; I reap the harvest of the rest of the year's planting ~ Annie Dillard,
906:I didn't grow up identifying with beauty. I grew up thinking I could be smart and funny - those are the things I got feedback on. ~ Lauren Graham,
907:I learned to love the little things about him, because of all the big things I could not love. No one could. It would be wrong to. ~ John Searles,
908:Ineluctable modality of the visible; at least that if no more, thought through my eyes. Signatures of all things I am here to read. ~ James Joyce,
909:I think age is really changing how I write and the themes that I connect with. But there are also things I'm really intrigued about. ~ Abi Morgan,
910:I think there's some stuff that's at least photographically interesting. There are things I back off from trying to talk about. ~ Garry Winogrand,
911:It's like — I don't know, sometimes it's like chasing a pretty girl on the beach. And things I never thought I could do... I can do. ~ Ryan Adams,
912:It wasn’t peaceful, no light at the end of a tunnel or any of that crap. Only fear and regret for all the things I’d left undone. ~ Emily Bleeker,
913:I’ve still got a few things I want to do, like shove my foot so far up the assassin’s ass that he tastes leather for eternity. ~ Sherrilyn Kenyon,
914:One of the things I've done is tell myself I can't let bad things that happen to me on the field, off the field, whatever, affect me. ~ Matt Kemp,
915:She obviously didn’t realize the depth and breadth of the stories I could tell without touching the things I didn’t want her to know. ~ C D Reiss,
916:Taking the best left-handed pitcher in baseball and converting him into a right fielder is one of the dumbest things I ever heard. ~ Tris Speaker,
917:There are all kinds of other things I could do, things I would probably like, but only acting would give me emotional fulfillment. ~ Mira Sorvino,
918:There are two things I ask of you. One is to learn to forgive those you love. Be prepared. You will be called on one day to forgive. ~ Ay e Kulin,
919:His expression transforms, looking mean in a good way, promising me greed and aggression, things I'd never ask for but long to see. ~ Cara McKenna,
920:I assure you that some of the most awesome things God has ever done for me have come out of the most awful things I’d done to myself. ~ Beth Moore,
921:I have a secret thought from some things I have observed, that God may perhaps design you for some singular service in the world. ~ David Brainerd,
922:I'm really grateful that my baby daddy is incredibly involved. But there's certain things I wish he could just telepathically know. ~ Kathryn Hahn,
923:I used to dream about turning back time, about reclaiming the things I’d lost and the person I used to be.
But not anymore. ~ Alexandra Bracken,
924:Many things I might not write today because I no longer believe them, but I wouldn't change them, since I believed them at the time. ~ Jorge Amado,
925:One of the things I have been preaching around the world is collecting taxes in an equitable manner, especially from the elites. ~ Hillary Clinton,
926:One of the things I love, and I'm a voracious reader as well as a writer, is books that surprise me, that are not predictable. ~ George R R Martin,
927:One of the things I've learned about being president is that we'll work on issues for long periods of time, sometimes in obscurity. ~ Barack Obama,
928:When I’m with you, I don’t feel like a monster. I forget. I forget all the things I’ve done that make me not deserve this. ~ Jennifer L Armentrout,
929:You are unreliable, Flavia,' he said. 'Utterly unreliable.'
Of course I was! It was one of the things I loved most about myself. ~ Alan Bradley,
930:You see, some things I can teach you. Some you learn from books. But there are things that, well, you just have to see and feel. ~ Khaled Hosseini,
931:A lot of the things I say I'm just trying to be funny... I don't really mean everything I say, because I'm not totally that airhead. ~ Paris Hilton,
932:As I am both lazy and forgetful, I can't take proper care of too many things. That's why I want to cherish properly the things I love. ~ Marie Kond,
933:But there are things I want to do before I die, a whole list that I know I probably won't get to, but I'm sure as hell going to try. ~ Julie Kagawa,
934:He was actually interested in things I had to say, something I'd never experienced before and made me feel extraordinarily special. ~ Fisher Amelie,
935:I have to be realistic about what I can and can't do. So whatever I do has to really be worth it. I like to master the things I do. ~ Queen Latifah,
936:I look at myself and pick out the things I don't like. No matter how much I work out, I never get muscle tone in my butt and hip area. ~ Tyra Banks,
937:I think it's not a big secret that I like to work a lot. I really go out for projects when I find things I'm passionate about. ~ Clifton Collins Jr,
938:I've been in fortunate position of never really having to battle with my record company to do the things I wanted to do in the studio. ~ Jonny Lang,
939:I wandered through the streets thinking of all the things I might have said and might have done had I been other than I was. ~ Erich Maria Remarque,
940:Oh, there are many things I can’t do,” Ophelia replies. “But I try not to think of them. Such thoughts only weigh a person down. ~ Bette Lee Crosby,
941:One of the things I've learned by working on the 'Walking Dead' and other TV shows is to be more tolerant of other people's process. ~ Glen Mazzara,
942:Two or three things I know for sure, and one of them is what it means to have no loved version of your life but the one you made. ~ Dorothy Allison,
943:All the things I've read in my school books about England and the Queen were okay, but my eyes are the greatest book in the world. ~ Michael Jackson,
944:Genre stuff is the most exciting stuff for an actor to play. I get to try new things, do things I would have never got the chance to do. ~ Amy Acker,
945:God grant me the serenity to accept the things I cannot change; courage to change the things I can; and wisdom to know the difference. ~ Jewel E Ann,
946:I like what I like and not what I'm supposed to like because of mass rating. And I very much dislike the things I don't like. ~ Erle Stanley Gardner,
947:I’m sorry for the things I said when you woke me up. Next time just bring me coffee and run. Fast. -Sincerely, not a morning person ~ Lani Lynn Vale,
948:I saw that all things I feared, and which feared me, had nothing good or bad in them save insofar as the mind was affected by them. ~ Baruch Spinoza,
949:I went to prison for my hacking. Now people hire me to do the same things I went to prison for, but in a legal and beneficial way. ~ Kevin D Mitnick,
950:Paintings are too hard. The things I want to show are mechanical. Machines have less problems. I'd like to be a machine, wouldn't you? ~ Andy Warhol,
951:The things that I can't have I want, And what I have seems second-rate, The things I want to do I can't, And what I have to do I hate. ~ Don Marquis,
952:Waiting for your answer is one of the most painful things I have ever been through. At least let me know whether or not I hurt you ~ Haruki Murakami,
953:You have opposition to love?”
“Not opposition so much as skepticism. I make it a practice not to believe in things I cannot see. ~ Sarah MacLean,
954:But what do I have? The things I'm told and the things I tell, that's all. And as far as I know, that never yet made anyone fly. ~ Mario Vargas Llosa,
955:For me, however, it meant something entirely different. Silence consumed my whole life; it suppressed things I could never express. ~ Natasha Preston,
956:God, grant me the serenity to accept the things I cannot change, courage to change the things I can, and wisdom to know the difference. ~ Joyce Meyer,
957:I like fantasy. I've always been the kind of kid who likes to dream about other things I could be and exotic situations I could be in. ~ Scott Bakula,
958:I like to make decisions based on things I'm interested in doing, not what seems like the next move in my quote-unquote career. ~ Neil Patrick Harris,
959:It’s always a pleasure forcing you to do things you don’t want to do.” “I like it better when you force me to do things I want to do. ~ Tiffany Reisz,
960:I was thinking of going to London drama schools or to New York, because France didn't accommodate the things I wanted to do in film. ~ Vincent Cassel,
961:Of all things I liked books best. My father had a large library and whenever I could manage I tried to satisfy my passion for reading. ~ Nikola Tesla,
962:One of the things I tell people in my seminars is to hang out with positive, nurturing people. You become like who you hang out with. ~ Jack Canfield,
963:The only thing that makes life tolerable is that people forget most of the stupid things I say as soon as I finish saying them. ~ Charlie Jane Anders,
964:There are 3 things I look for when I hire people. Are they smart? Do they get things done? Do I want to spend a lot of time around them? ~ Sam Altman,
965:Things I didn't expect to do my senior year:

Become a drug dealer.
Become my mother.
Find and lose the love of my life. ~ Leah Raeder,
966:Waiting for your answer is one of the most painful things I have ever been through. At least let me know whether or not I hurt you. ~ Haruki Murakami,
967:While I've said that there are plenty of things I dislike about the South, I can be clear that there are things I love about the South. ~ Jesmyn Ward,
968:A sober friend from Texas said once that the three things I cannot change are the past, the truth, and you. I hate this insight so much. ~ Anne Lamott,
969:Certain things I remember exactly as they were. They are merely discolored a bit by time, like coins in the pocket of a forgotten suit. ~ James Salter,
970:Gosh, it was nice talking to you, but I’ve got a lot of things I’d rather be doing. Like sticking my hand in the garbage disposal. ~ Becca Fitzpatrick,
971:I don't regret pulling the trigger. I should have been more careful with many of the things I said afterwards. That was a big regret. ~ Bernhard Goetz,
972:I found I could say things with color and shapes that I couldn't say any other way - things I had no words for.
Georgia O'Keeffe ~ Georgia O Keeffe,
973:I hid all the things I was feeling-- and indeed I did not know what they were, except that all the peace of that autumnal journey was gone ~ C S Lewis,
974:I'm a person that can get along with people. I like people who believe passionately in things even if they're not the things I agree with. ~ Paul Ryan,
975:I retained little from the textbooks, learning instead from what I lived and the things I touched that held emotional content for me. ~ Bernd Heinrich,
976:No matter what it would take, I was getting my wife back. My Emmy.
Even if that meant telling her things I’d sworn never to reveal. ~ Devney Perry,
977:One of the things I've discovered in general about raising kids is that they really don't give a damn if you walked five miles to school. ~ Patty Duke,
978:Throughout my career I have been talked out of things I wanted to do, and when I look back, I think I should have followed my instincts. ~ Halle Berry,
979:To be really successful and win a title with a great club like Liverpool would be 100% one of the greatest things I could ever imagine. ~ Jurgen Klopp,
980:Actually, some of the things I experienced as a child still linger on; what the white man has done to the black people in the south! ~ Fannie Lou Hamer,
981:all the things I’d done in my life, of all the versions of myself I’d lived out, there was one that had never changed: I was a writer. ~ Cheryl Strayed,
982:A lot of people remember me from Star Trek. They've all forgotten all the other things I've done. I was so identified with the role. ~ Persis Khambatta,
983:Everyday I strive to, at least, recognise my short-comings and the things I have to do to be the best person that I can possibly be. ~ Alexander O Neal,
984:grant me the serenity to accept the things I cannot change, the courage to change the things I can, and the wisdom to know the difference. ~ John Green,
985:I also know that I have so many other things I should be focusing on right now, but it’s one night. One drink. What harm can it do? He ~ Colleen Hoover,
986:I don't harp on what I could change about the past, because I can't go back and change it. But definitely a lot of things I would change. ~ Vanilla Ice,
987:I have sort of a love/hate relationship with LA. I wouldn't say that I love living there, but it's the place where I do the things I love. ~ Carla Azar,
988:I knew I would be famous one day. That's because I lived in a very small town and nobody liked doing the same things I did, like writing. ~ Alice Munro,
989:Loving me will not be easy. Some days I will be a stuttering apology
and you won’t know how to handle all the things I’ve done wrong. ~ Meggie Royer,
990:One of the things I learned about writing a memoir is you can’t drag the reader through everything. Every human life is worth 20 memoirs. ~ Andre Dubus,
991:One of the things I love best about [my] 'Kind Diet' is that you will actually become part of the solution to our global problems. ~ Alicia Silverstone,
992:One of the things I really like about Ford's films is how there is always a focus on the way characters live, and not just the male heroes. ~ Ken Burns,
993:The two things I use the most are the MacBook Air and my iPhone. Those are my two most-used gadgets that are dented, scratched and smashed. ~ Biz Stone,
994:Two or three things I know for sure, and one of them is the way you can both hate and love something you are not sure you understand. ~ Dorothy Allison,
995:You see, some things I can teach you. Some you learn from books. But they are things that, well, you just have to see and feel. p.147 ~ Khaled Hosseini,
996:God, grant me the serenity to accept the things I cannot change, Courage to change the things I can, And wisdom to know the difference. ~ Daniel Goleman,
997:I guess the sacrifice of my dignity is the only thing that will save us now. The things I endure for love. The Fates laugh at my torment. ~ Julie Kagawa,
998:I saw that all the things I feared and which feared me had nothing good or bad in them save in so far as the mind was affected by them. ~ Baruch Spinoza,
999:My dear, I think of you always and at night I build myself a warm nest of things I remember and float in your sweetness till morning. ~ Zelda Fitzgerald,
1000:One of the things I will talk about, that no president has talked about before, is I think the dangers of contraception in this country. ~ Rick Santorum,
1001:the norebang we could pretend, but not out here. It’s one of the things I like most about New York City. It deflects any attempts you make ~ Nicola Yoon,
1002:There were things I wished I'd said
And done
But it is too late now
So I go
Heavy with my offering
This book, this book ~ Dorothea Lasky,
1003:The things I carry are my thoughts. That's it. They are the only weight. My thoughts determine whether I am free and light or burdened. ~ Kamal Ravikant,
1004:Two or three things I know for sure, and one of them is that if we are not beautiful to each other, we cannot know beauty in any form. ~ Dorothy Allison,
1005:We receive all we venture to give. And one of the things I've learned over the years is that giving is everything, and taking is nothing. ~ Jon Anderson,
1006:You tell me I can do things I don't think I can do all the time. no one minds if you mess up, that's what you say. But you have to try. ~ Veronica Henry,
1007:And, by the way, one of the most delightful things I find in America is meeting a people without prejudice -- everywhere open to the truth. ~ Oscar Wilde,
1008:And the only way to live, the only way to be happy, was to make sure the things I didn't miss meant more to me than the things I missed. ~ David Levithan,
1009:He remembered the words of Arsenius the Great: I have often regretted the things I have said, but I have never regretted my silence. ~ Evgenij Vodolazkin,
1010:I'm not easy to live with and I know that it's true. However, you're no picnic either, babe, and that's one of the things I liked about you. ~ Don Henley,
1011:My best ideas almost always come from winding up in unexpected places and stumbling across things I never could have imagined in advance. ~ Damian Kulash,
1012:One of the things I'd learned ... was how to take a compliment. Just say, "Thank you." It's the only response a confident person can make. ~ Neil Strauss,
1013:One of the things I dread about becoming an adult is that sooner or later you begin letting sentimentality get in the way of simple logic. ~ Alan Bradley,
1014:That’s one of the things I learned about life. Just because someone does something, it doesn’t mean the rest of the world has the same idea. ~ Dale Mayer,
1015:There are some things I don't like, about which I think, well, that's me. But coriander is a giant hoax perpetrated by a perverted society. ~ Stephen Fry,
1016:You want to possess my body, don't you?"

"Girl, there's a lot of things I want to do to your body, but that isn't one of them ~ Becca Fitzpatrick,
1017:I also love visiting the malls but not to do shopping. The only things I enjoy shopping are clothes and shoes. I have many pairs of shoes ~ Tevin Campbell,
1018:I can't breathe when I think about the things I want to do to you, and I breathe too fast when I think about the things I want you to do to me, ~ L J Shen,
1019:I did some things I regret, and I know there are people who think they know me. I've heard the things they say, and some of them are hurtful. ~ Lamar Odom,
1020:I'm always writing at night - things I would change, things I would do differently. When I write a note, it sticks in my head differently. ~ Don Mattingly,
1021:I push myself to be the best I can be. I don't worry about what other people are doing, and I don't think about things I can't control. ~ Annika Sorenstam,
1022:I think I'm an overly emotional person. I feel a lot, but I don't believe that's unique to me or that's how I am able to do the things I do. ~ John Ridley,
1023:My last book was speculative. I just don't quite know what I am doing. But I'll get there. I have a list of things I would love to write. ~ Jami Attenberg,
1024:Poems can't help but be personal. Mine are certainly an accurate blueprint of the things I think about, if not a record of my daily life. ~ Matthea Harvey,
1025:The vampires have always been metaphors for me. They've always been vehicles through which I can express things I have felt very, very deeply. ~ Anne Rice,
1026:Things I never expected to do my senior year: kiss my best friend, fuck my teacher, let said teacher hold my hair while I puked my guts out. ~ Leah Raeder,
1027:But if I could go back in time, I wouldn't do a single thing differently. What if all those things I did were the things that got me here? ~ Cheryl Strayed,
1028:Don't ever forget two things I'm going to tell you. One, don't believe everything that's written about you. Two, don't pick up too many checks. ~ Babe Ruth,
1029:God grant me the serenity to accept the things I cannot change, the courage to change the things I can, and the wisdom to know the difference. ~ Liz Murray,
1030:I know that there are many things I could do, but I'm not interested. It's more important to be loving and to have a lively mind. ~ Veruschka von Lehndorff,
1031:In college I didn't dress up every day, for class or stuff like that, but when it came time to do certain things I'd dress up for sure. ~ Russell Westbrook,
1032:In terms of doing things I take a fairly scientific approach to why things happen and how they happen. I don't know if there's a god or not... ~ Bill Gates,
1033:I said her name as if I was entering another place, another state where words were warmer, and the things I felt didn’t have to be locked away. ~ C D Reiss,
1034:It’s a strange feeling, this nostalgia in advance, nostalgia for things I’m still experiencing every day and that often, right now, annoy me. ~ Scott Kelly,
1035:I used to feel competitive about a career, but now the only things I'm really passionate about are my family, the environment and Indians. ~ Robert Redford,
1036:I've gotten very cynical and kind of anhedonic about all the things I have to do to get to do comedy: all the travel, hotels, and airports. ~ Patton Oswalt,
1037:Often I had to imagine the things I needed. I learned very early to read amidst noise. And so I started writing and drawing at an early age. ~ Gunter Grass,
1038:One of the things I learned about writing a memoir is you can’t drag the reader through everything. Every human life is worth 20 memoirs. ~ Andre Dubus III,
1039:One of the things I love about acting is that it reveals a certain something about yourself, but it doesn't reveal your own personal story. ~ Jessica Lange,
1040:The days have never been long enough to do the things I would like to do. Every year has held more of interest than the year before. ~ Laura Ingalls Wilder,
1041:The first things I saw upon dying were Persephone’s breasts and nipples. Or at least one nipple, but there was definitely a nipple. ~ Jennifer L Armentrout,
1042:Waiting for your
answer is one of the most painful things I have ever been through. At
least let me know whether or not I hurt you. ~ Haruki Murakami,
1043:At the risk bragging, one of the things I'm best at is riding coattails. Behind every successful man is me, smiling and taking partial credit. ~ Aziz Ansari,
1044:Dear Lord, grant me the serenity to accept the things I cannot change, courage to change the things I can, and the wisdom to not slap people. ~ Becky Monson,
1045:God, grant me the serenity to accept the things I cannot change, the courage to change the things I can, and the wisdom to know the difference. ~ Bren Brown,
1046:God grant me the serenity to accept the things I cannot change, the courage to change the things I can, and the wisdom to know the difference. ~ Henry Cloud,
1047:God, grant me the serenity to accept the things I cannot change, the courage to change the things I can, and the wisdom to know the difference. ~ John Green,
1048:God grant me the serenity to accept the things I cannot change, the courage to change the things I can, and the wisdom to know the difference. ~ Pete Walker,
1049:God, grant me the serenity to accept the things I cannot change The courage to change the things I can, And the wisdom to know the difference ~ Ryan Holiday,
1050:Hopefully I'll be successful with the singing, but there are so many other things I want to do, like acting. I'll do them one at a time first! ~ Katie Price,
1051:It occurs to me that if I don’t sort myself out soon I will die of meaninglessness. That is the price of avoiding the things I find troubling. ~ Kyo Maclear,
1052:One of the first things I look for in a woman I meet is a sense of humor, a sort of light acceptance of the world and the people who live in it. ~ Adam West,
1053:One of the greatest, smartest things I ever did was give my kids Angie as their mom. She is such a great mom. Oh, man, I'm so happy to have her. ~ Brad Pitt,
1054:One of the many things I learned from all of this: If you aren't willing to fight for what you believe in, then don't even enter the ring. ~ Madonna Ciccone,
1055:One of the things I liked about my character in 'Run' is that she can just disappear into the background if she wants, which is what I'm like. ~ Katie Leung,
1056:One of the things I love about acting is other actors, looking into their eyes, and working off them, and listening and responding to them. ~ Allison Janney,
1057:There are things I miss that I shouldn't, and things I don't that I should. Sometimes we want what we couldn't, sometimes we love what we could. ~ Lang Leav,
1058:This is the year 1492. I am eighty-two years of age. The things I am going to tell you are things which I saw myself as a child and as a youth. ~ Mark Twain,
1059:Do you really know yourself so well or are you making it up?' she asks. Some things I concoct, some I glean from my senses, most I thirst for. ~ Erri De Luca,
1060:God, grant me the serenity to accept the things I cannot change The courage to change the things I can, And the wisdom to know the difference. ~ Ryan Holiday,
1061:God grant me the serenity to accept the things I cannot shoot, the courage to shoot the things I can, and the wisdom to hide their bodies. ~ Cherise Sinclair,
1062:God grant me the serentiy to accept the things I cannot change, courage to change the things I can, and wisdom always to tell the difference. ~ Kurt Vonnegut,
1063:Hands.
Cheeks.
Eyes.
Lips.
Neck.
Ears.
Thighs.
Heart.
Soul.

Ahh!
the things I get to
savor you with. ~ Sanober Khan,
1064:I didn't come to Hollywood. Hollywood came to me. A lot of people wish they could say the things I say. Everyone out here is so phony, it's sickening. ~ Mr T,
1065:I don't know why I love cherries and I love pickles. I eat about two or three Claussen pickles a day. Those are just things I snack on. ~ Monica Denise Brown,
1066:I fear I will always have to chase the things I want. I'll always have to wonder whether I'm truly wanted or whether I've just been settled for. ~ Libba Bray,
1067:I'm sorry you don't get it, Mom. Sometimes I don't get why I do the things I do. I just know I wake up every morning and wish I was dead. ~ Julie Anne Peters,
1068:It's all interrelated, these destructive things I do. I latch on to people, like I'm collecting them. I'm always looking for a hero, you know? ~ Jenna Brooks,
1069:I will do whatever I have to do to reach people with the things I believe are important. Life is too short not to do everything you can. ~ Jeanette Winterson,
1070:One of the things I love most about acting, that I get to do research and read books, but it's just for me and I don't have to write about it. ~ Ruby Bentall,
1071:Sometimes when I'm with you, I remember things I lost when I was your age. Like I remember the sound of the rain and the smell of the wind. ~ Haruki Murakami,
1072:This is a difference between us: you desire what other people have, while I desire the things I used to have, or think I might have one day. ~ David Levithan,
1073:When I close my eyes, my head is filled with images of past and future lives, the things I dreamed I wanted, the things I had and threw away. ~ Paula Hawkins,
1074:Yeah," I said. "You might be human, Jack, but Ariel's mathematics. She's all mathematics."
There are so many things I wish I hadn't said. ~ David Levithan,
1075:Yes," she said. "'I Been Working on the Railroad.'There's just two things I'm worried about with that: the grammar and the use of slave labor. ~ Lorrie Moore,
1076:God, grant me the serenity to accept the things I cannot change, courage to change the things I can, and wisdom always to tell the difference. ~ Kurt Vonnegut,
1077:God grant me the serenity to accept the things I cannot change, the courage to change the things I can, and the wisdom to know the difference. ~ Dale Carnegie,
1078:God, grant me the serenity to accept the things I cannot change, the courage to change the things I can, and the wisdom to know the difference. ~ Ryan Holiday,
1079:I do not remember many things, and for all those things I do not remember, I am grateful, because the things I do remember hurt me enough. ~ Viet Thanh Nguyen,
1080:I have a bed and enough to eat and kind people about me. God is still with me. For these things I am grateful and have no reason to complain ~ Tracy Chevalier,
1081:I need to stay in the present and use that new-age mantra: 'I'm okay right now.' But I worry about all the things I'm failing at every moment. ~ Jonathan Ames,
1082:I started with the firm conviction that when I came to the end, I wanted to be regretting the things that I had done, not the things I hadn't. ~ Michael Caine,
1083:I've been very fortunate in the things I've had in my life. But, at the same time, I wish I had the same types of memories as everyone else. ~ Alfonso Ribeiro,
1084:The government of Israel doesn't like the kinds of things I say, which puts them into the same category as every other government in the world. ~ Noam Chomsky,
1085:There are things I want to get done, and If I can reconnect where I was before, working on the issues I'm interested in, that's exciting to me. ~ Charles Bass,
1086:There are tons of things I'd love to do. I want to do comedy. It's not that I don't want to play a superhero, but I got to play Conan and Drogo. ~ Jason Momoa,
1087:When you have seen the things I have seen and traveled all over the world, you would not be honest to yourself and the world to [look away]. ~ Michael Jackson,
1088:But for all the things I like, I can't but wonder why the changes we've always wanted in the community had to come from other people and not us. ~ Ren e Watson,
1089:I mainly read non-fiction, and that's probably because I have a huge amount of insecurity about my lack of education and the things I don't know. ~ Steve Earle,
1090:I think about all the things I used to chase for all the wrong reasons. And how by standing still I now hummed with a vitality I’d never known. ~ Gregg Hurwitz,
1091:I've always enjoyed doing a huge variety of roles, which I think helps, instead of settling for the things I might be most comfortable with. ~ Chiwetel Ejiofor,
1092:I wrote notes to No One before tossing them out to sea, as if the ocean had become my own personal wishing well for things I could never have. ~ Pepper Winters,
1093:Personally, one of the most helpful things I learned was three-act structure. For my first four or so novels, I built the structure intuitively. ~ Marcus Sakey,
1094:There are so many things I would tell you if I thought that you would listen and so many more you would tell me if you believed I would understand. ~ Sarah Kay,
1095:There are three things I was born with in this world, and there are three things I will have until the day I die-hope, determination, and song. ~ Miriam Makeba,
1096:When I do things I shouldn't do, my mother says I need a new pair of glasses -- that I should be be looking differently at the choices I make. ~ Ridley Pearson,
1097:all the things I tried to not think about—I couldn’t believe that having my hand held could make me feel like four pounds of joy in a two-pound bag. ~ C D Reiss,
1098:Certainly there are people who like me, but then there are those who don't know me who gossip about me. You can't believe the things I've heard. ~ Carrie Fisher,
1099:Filters are for cigarrettes and coffee," Simon muttered under his breath as they went inside. "Two things I could use right now, incidentally. ~ Cassandra Clare,
1100:God, grant me the serenity to accept the things I cannot change, The courage to change the things I can And the wisdom to know the difference. ~ Khlo Kardashian,
1101:I do believe in the mysteries of things, about myself and the things I see. I enjoy being puzzled and arriving at my own incorrect conclusions. ~ Barney Hoskyns,
1102:If the work is good, what does it matter? I'm doing it because I love it. Why not do as many things I love as I can? As long as the work is good. ~ James Franco,
1103:I knew precisely what things I wanted to do—and when and why—and I was deeply resentful of other people's attempts to enforce structure on my days. ~ Sara Baume,
1104:I only have one why, and my challenge is to make sure the things I say and the things I do remain consistent for as often and as long as possible. ~ Simon Sinek,
1105:I've wanted to be an astronaut, a doctor, a vet - these are things I've said in interviews. Before that, I wanted to be a mermaid and a fairy. ~ Natalie Portman,
1106:Money, money, money Always sunny In the rich man’s world Aha-ahaa All the things I could do If I had a little money… It’s a rich man’s world ~ Sharath Komarraju,
1107:One of the things I teach my children is that I have always invested in myself, and I have never stopped learning, never stopped growing. ~ Chesley Sullenberger,
1108:The only time I really become discouraged is when I think of all the things I would like to do and the little time I have in which to do them. ~ Thomas A Edison,
1109:The things I learned from the army - and I think it was a lesson for life - was how to work in unison with other people. How to take responsibility. ~ Oded Fehr,
1110:Until then I’ll keep writing things down, both the things I make up and the things that have happened. It is the way I’ve learned to see my life. ~ Ann Patchett,
1111:For me, one of the most important things I look for in an actor is whether we can converse. Do we have a similar ability to discuss a character? ~ Jennifer Lynch,
1112:God grant me the serenity to accept the things I cannot change, the courage to change the things I can, and the wisdom to know the difference. ~ Reinhold Niebuhr,
1113:God, grant me the serenity to accept the things I cannot change, the courage to change the things that I can, and the wisdom to know the difference. ~ John Green,
1114:I always wanted kids I could take to work, and for them to experience the things I experience. So, having three boys as a footballer was a dream. ~ David Beckham,
1115:I am what I am, all the things that have happened to me, all the things I have ever learned, as well as all the things that were born inside me. ~ Alison Croggon,
1116:I do always like to do things I haven't done before, so I'm always looking out for things in a different genre, or a different sort of character. ~ Jim Broadbent,
1117:I'm trying to do things I have never done. Like I recently went to 3 different ballets. And I loved trying to learn how to like those a little bit. ~ Brian Regan,
1118:I think a lot of people are aware of the things I do, but maybe because of who I am, they don't want to report the good things about Albert Belle. ~ Albert Belle,
1119:I thought about it all the way home. Of all the things I had wanted to be when i was a little girl, a revolutionary certainly wasn’t one of them. ~ Assata Shakur,
1120:I've learned so many things and a lot of things I've learned the hard way. I look at failure as education in that respect I'm very well educated. ~ Kathy Ireland,
1121:I've loved the Internet space in terms of creative content control and ownership, the things I haven't had since I started as a stand-up comedian. ~ Kevin Pollak,
1122:One of the reasons I grew my hair long last year was that I like how my bangs cover my eyes : it helps me block out the things I don't want to see. ~ R J Palacio,
1123:One of things I'd love to do one day is a Shakespeare with Trevor Nunn. I've done musicals with him, but never Shakespeare. There's no one better. ~ Hugh Jackman,
1124:The dog actors and the relationship they have with their trainers is one of the most beautiful things I've ever watched happen in front of me. ~ Jamie Lee Curtis,
1125:All the stereotypical ‘dude’ geeky things I like are socially acceptable, and all the stereotypical ‘lady’ geeky things I like are frowned upon…. ~ Amanda Hocking,
1126:And you were good from the start, too. You made me feel good. You helped me trust. You taught me it was okay to give all the things I had to give. ~ Heidi Belleau,
1127:Call me close-minded, but hearing my girlfriend talk like a five-thousand-year-old male god was not on my top ten list of Things I Find Attractive. ~ Rick Riordan,
1128:God, grant me the serenity to accept the things I cannot change, the courage to change the things I can, and the wisdom to know the difference. Amen! ~ Bren Brown,
1129:God, grant me the serenity to accept the things I cannot change, the courage to change the things I can, and the wisdom to know the difference. ~ Reinhold Niebuhr,
1130:If I weren't a ghost tied to my dead mother in the lake--if I had things I wanted to do and a person I wanted to be--I think I would hate it here. ~ Dot Hutchison,
1131:I once listed all the good things I did over the past year, and then turned them into resolution form and backdated them. That was a good feeling ~ Robert Fulghum,
1132:I racked my brains for something cool to say... Suddenly, a dam burst in my head, and my mind overflowed with all the cool things I could've said. ~ Muhammad Khan,
1133:I tell you the truth. The person that believes in me will do the same things I have done. Yes! He will do even greater things than I have done. ~ Kathleen McGowan,
1134:I tend to sit around with my friends a lot and rant and rave about things I think are ridiculous in the world, and I tend to make fun of myself a lot. ~ Tom Green,
1135:I thought you might supply some tenderness
I lacked
But out of all the things I offered you took my
breath away
and now I want it back ~ Carrie Fisher,
1136:I tried to list the things I find pleasant. It's a short list, really, only two things so far, and oddly enough, it begins and ends with you. ~ Brittainy C Cherry,
1137:When I think about all the time I wasted feeling guilty and ashamed about things I should have embraced long ago, it fills me with guilt and shame. ~ Nathan Rabin,
1138:All of the good, weird stories I’ve written are based on things I’ve dredged out of my subconscious. That’s the real stuff. Everything else is fake. ~ Ray Bradbury,
1139:GOD GRANT ME THE SERENITY TO ACCEPT THE THINGS I CANNOT CHANGE, COURAGE TO CHANGE THE THINGS I CAN, AND WISDOM ALWAYS TO TELL THE DIFFERENCE. Among ~ Kurt Vonnegut,
1140:God, grant me the serenity to accept the things I cannot change, the courage to change the things I can, and the wisdom to know the difference. ~ Sonja Lyubomirsky,
1141:How painful it is to get older. Not just in my joints and my bad back, but in the knowledge of all the things I could once do that I no longer can. ~ Chris Dietzel,
1142:I am the abandoned child, now become a man. So everything has turned out pretty well. . . A little too much importance is accorded to things I say. ~ Emmanuel Bove,
1143:I like to deal with things I heard about, ... People are always getting their house broken into around the holidays. That's when the crime rate goes up. ~ Ice Cube,
1144:I'm not supposed to be afraid of anything, you know? I'm a confident woman. I own my own business. But he...he makes me want things I've never wanted. ~ Maya Banks,
1145:I'm pretty careful about the things I say ahead of time. I'm thoughtful about not going too far. The only thing you can do occasionally is be too much. ~ Jeff Ross,
1146:In animation, there's silly things I get to do with my voice. I get to have a wider range, so my voice gets to dance more than it does on camera. ~ Virginia Madsen,
1147:My parents are responsible for the two things I like doing most - driving and magic tricks. They bought me my first go-kart and a magician's kit. ~ Fernando Alonso,
1148:One of the things I find about getting older is that I seem to get louder, more voluble; that I constantly have to walk around repressing my vitality. ~ David Hare,
1149:Probably my favorite thing about watching a movie that I'm in the first time is to see all the things I didn't know were happening in a scene around me. ~ Ed Helms,
1150:Running with the bulls was one of my crazier judgments in life and one of those things I decided to do spur of the moment. It was pretty hilarious. ~ Heather Mitts,
1151:Some things I can't reveal, like Natasha. One you've seen how broken someone is it's like seeing them naked—you can't look at them the same anymore. ~ Angie Thomas,
1152:There was one of two things I had a right to: liberty or death. If I could not have one, I would have the other; for now man should take me alive. ~ Harriet Tubman,
1153:The things I keep going back to, rereading, maybe they say more about me as a reader than about the books. Love in the Time of Cholera, Pale Fire. ~ Michael Chabon,
1154:We were both interested in botany, and I tried to explain some of the things I knew without sounding like the host of the Discovery Channel. ~ Holly Goldberg Sloan,
1155:All the stories go with you, Franny thought, closing her eyes. All the things I didn't listen to, won't remember, never got right, wasn't around for. ~ Ann Patchett,
1156:I have a to-do list and I have a farm I care for, and things I like to do for fun - going to movies and all that stuff. It's a painfully normal life! ~ Brad Paisley,
1157:I have no artistic sensibilities. I wish I did. It is probably really cool. I have work habits and work ethic. For me, all the things I do are jobs. ~ Henry Rollins,
1158:I'm sure there are a lot of things I should have done differently. But I don't think I've stepped on anyone along the way. If I have, I didn't mean to. ~ Patti Page,
1159:I think I'm really lucky that the things I'm able to love - people, animals - it's like the more you put yourself into it, the more you get out of it. ~ Wayne Coyne,
1160:May I nurture the serenity to accept the things I cannot change the courage to change the things I can change and wisdom to know the difference ~ Frank Ra Exstatica,
1161:Of all the things I’d ever done, making Senora laugh seemed the most important. It was, I reflected, the only thing that gave my life any purpose. ~ W Bruce Cameron,
1162:One of the few things I’ve learned since then about the fundamental differences between the sexes is this: men make assumptions, but women rarely do. ~ Stephen King,
1163:One of the things I find about acting is that the less the audience knows about the actor, the more they're able to believe in him in the role. ~ Hayden Christensen,
1164:One of the things I've thought about 'Midnight's Children' is that it is a novel which puts a Muslim family at the centre of the Indian experience. ~ Salman Rushdie,
1165:Rather than list all the things I don’t like about him,” Daisy said finally, “it’s far easier to say there is no reason why I should like him. ~ Lisa Kleypas,
1166:There are certain things I don't want to joke about. If it's about somebody else, it's fine. If it's about me, I think it's totally insensitive! ~ Gilbert Gottfried,
1167:There are only three things I want you to take away from your Judaism: 1. Love of family. 2. Love of learning. 3. Love of responsibility toward others. ~ A J Jacobs,
1168:There are some things I must try to say before the still watches come again in which the things unsaid hurt so and cry out in the heart to be uttered. ~ Erik Larson,
1169:The story goes that one day Socrates stood gazing at a stall that sold all
kinds of wares. Finally he said, “What a lot of things I don’t need! ~ Jostein Gaarder,
1170:The whole world heard you tell poor Angie Robinson that “Chris Edwards was your heart”—man, it’s one of the most fucking romantic things I’ve ever heard. ~ Amy Lane,
1171:When I go on a date, the only things I remind myself to do are the arm-in-arm move, the fake palm read move, the single arm move, and the strawberry game. ~ Roosh V,
1172:Who'd have thoght I could miss someone I've never actually met? Me. I've thought that. I miss tons of things I've never seen, and now you most of all. ~ Leah Thomas,
1173:Writing was what I did best, better than being a daughter or girlfriend or sister. Writing was me. But now writing is one of the things I can’t do. ~ Jennifer Niven,
1174:As I became very conscious and more aware of things I got very into the beatniks and that kind of stuff. They were very important to me for a few years. ~ Marc Maron,
1175:Ergo, I’m spending Saturday at Bed Bath & Beyond, which is a bit like wandering through a Buzzfeed post titled “Ten Things I’ll Never Use.” More ~ Lauren Blakely,
1176:Feeling is always first for me in anything. I think the only way for sure that I know how do that is to write songs about things I feel strongly about. ~ Brother Ali,
1177:…I’d have died without them [books]. Even now I’m not really sure which parts of myself are real and which parts are things I’ve gotten from books. ~ Beatrice Sparks,
1178:I did things I should not have done. But people make mistakes, especially at my age, when you feel you are so smart, but in fact you are an asshole. ~ Martina Hingis,
1179:I had reasoned this out in my mind, there was one of two things I had a right to, liberty or death; if I could not have one, I would have the other. ~ Harriet Tubman,
1180:I'm not sure what [my latest works are] about but I'm convinced they're the best things I've done and I'm going to the world's best museums with them. ~ Mark Kostabi,
1181:I've always wanted to be my own person and stand by the things I believe in and I thought I might lose that independence if I ran for political office. ~ Samuel Dash,
1182:I want to experiment; I want to keep growing. I didn't want to just sit back and rest on my haunches and do the things I knew I could do for a while. ~ Josh Hartnett,
1183:I was raised with the Bible Belt mentality, and by coming to California, I came out of this dark place and unlearned a lot of things I'd been taught. ~ Edward Ruscha,
1184:One of the things I had to learn as a writer was to trust the act of writing. To put myself in the position of writing to find out what I was writing. ~ E L Doctorow,
1185:One of the things I hate most in life is people telling me to calm down, as if I’m some out-of-control lunatic who isn’t entitled to have feelings. ~ Erika L S nchez,
1186:One of the things I love, more than anything, is jumping around and playing lots of different parts. I love the variety of playing different characters. ~ Clive Owen,
1187:She was with me. She did all of those things and so many more, things I would never tell anyone, and she never even loved me. Now that’s love. ~ Jonathan Safran Foer,
1188:These things I knew and learned and passed on to Joey. So he played, and for the last thirty-five years, I lived through him. I don’t know how not to. ~ Steven Tyler,
1189:God grant me the serenity
To accept the things I cannot change,
The courage to change the things I can;
And the wisdom to know the difference ~ Dale Carnegie,
1190:God, grant me the serenity to accept the things I cannot change, the courage to change the things I can, and the wisdom to know the difference’? ~ Patricia H Rushford,
1191:Hollywood dishes out too much praise for small things I won't let it get me, but too much praise can turn a fellow's head if he doesn't watch his step. ~ LeBron James,
1192:I felt naked beneath the wildness of her eyes. I felt alive. Unknown. And I knew then that the world contained so many things I would never understand. ~ Chris Howard,
1193:I had a long list of things I preferred to do over flipping burgers. Flipping burgers and teaching people to flip burgers: my fucking dream come true. ~ Katie McGarry,
1194:I have no regrets in my life even the crazy things I've been in. It all made me the I am today and I wouldn't change anything. I'm happy with who I am! ~ Alan Cumming,
1195:I paint what cannot be photographed, something from the imagination... I photograph the things I don't want to paint, things that are already in existence. ~ Man Ray,
1196:...I seem to want the things I can't have. Occasionally, when something is finally attainable, the chase appears to be over and the fire burns out. ~ John O Callaghan,
1197:Musically, I just think in terms of what's next. There's a lot of things I've always dreamed of doing, and I hope I get to them before I get too deaf. ~ Kevin Shields,
1198:One of the first things I think young people, especially nowadays, should learn is how to see for yourself and listen for yourself and think for yourself. ~ Malcolm X,
1199:One of the things I noticed about the '2 Broke Girls' pilot was that it looked like a new episode in a season and not a pilot, and that's an amazing sign. ~ Nick Zano,
1200:seem to have a one-track mind, and that track leads straight to the two things I shouldn’t even be thinking about right now. Her boobs. Both of them. ~ Colleen Hoover,
1201:When I look at my life I realise that the mistakes I have made, the things I really regret, were not errors of judgement but failures of feeling. ~ Jeanette Winterson,
1202:When it comes to my memory there are three categories: things I want to forget, things I can't forget, and things I'd forgotten until I remember them. ~ Cecelia Ahern,
1203:Failures plagued me. Things I had omitted or ignored, neglected. What I should have given and hadn’t. I felt the biting pang of every unfulfillment. ~ Richard Matheson,
1204:Girls who kiss boys, girls who date them, girls who call them on the phone... that's all they do. There are other things I want to do. ~ Garret Weyr also Freymann Weyr,
1205:Here stand my books, line upon line
They reach the roof, and row by row,
They speak of faded tastes of mine,
And things I did, but do not, know. ~ Andrew Lang,
1206:I bear my witness that some of the best things I have ever learned from mortal lips, I have learned from bedridden saints!”–1894, Sermon 2367 ~ Charles Haddon Spurgeon,
1207:I love meeting people who've read my books. The prime reason to be on the planet is to make things I can show to other people: paintings, books, movies. ~ Clive Barker,
1208:I'm the luckiest guy in the world in terms of what I do for a living. No one can tell me to do things I don't believe in or things I think are stupid. ~ Warren Buffett,
1209:I realized that, like it or not, this odd group of people constituted my family, and I had things I should be doing so I could feel more worthy of them. ~ John Straley,
1210:I've had some success at writing and directing, and I like it. It's infinitely more creative than just acting, and I have things I want to say and do. ~ George Clooney,
1211:Now we will all die. What a pity. I haven't done half the wicked things I wanted to do, and the ones I have done I haven't done anything like enough. ~ Kerry Greenwood,
1212:So many things I thought I knew about my life were wrong. But that happened sometimes. All we can do is listen harder, hug harder and hope for the best. ~ Sarina Bowen,
1213:...that if I let myself go, did not always slow me down by thinking so much beforehand I could achieve many things I would never have dreamt possible!! ~ Per Petterson,
1214:There are so many things I would tell you
if I thought that you would listen
and so many more you would tell me
if you believed I would understand ~ Sarah Kay,
1215:There are things I believe in to a certain extent, as much as a scientist would. And I like, through the means of entertainment, to explore those ideas. ~ Reggie Watts,
1216:There's two things I really like to do and that's whoop ass and look good. I'm doing one of them right now and on Saturday night, I'm doing the other. ~ Conor McGregor,
1217:The whole world heard you tell poor Angie Robinson that “Chris Edwards was your heart”—man, it’s one of the most fucking romantic things I’ve ever heard. ~ Anne Tenino,
1218:This girl and this baby were my world, and the only things I needed out of life. I just hoped I could somehow make them as happy as they both made me. ~ Kirsty Moseley,
1219:When I stole things I felt I was invincible, as though I had punished the world and rewarded myself, setting things right for once—justice served. I ~ Ottessa Moshfegh,
1220:[10 Things I Hate About You] was the most fun I ever had making a movie. Everyone got along really, really well from day one. It was like summer camp. ~ David Krumholtz,
1221:All the stories go with you, Franny thought, closing her eyes. All the things I didn’t listen to, won’t remember, never got right, wasn’t around for. All ~ Ann Patchett,
1222:As my last New Year’s resolution, I had stopped selling people things I didn’t think they should buy. For Lent, I had given up my New Year’s resolution. ~ Michael Lewis,
1223:Don’t be mad at Dave because Marilyn’s dead, Mitchell scolded himself. He means well. One of the dumbest things I’ve ever heard him say, but he means well. ~ Ron Ripley,
1224:God grant me the serenity to accept the things i can't change,the courage to change the things i can and the wisdom to make difference between them. ~ Robert H Schuller,
1225:I am gone quite mad with the knowledge of accepting the overwhelming number of things I can never know, places I can never go, and people I can never be. ~ Sylvia Plath,
1226:I'm always aware of writing around things I can't do, and I've come to think that that's actually what 'style' is - an avoidance of your deficiencies. ~ George Saunders,
1227:Instead of asking yourself what happened, just accept that it happened. Grant me the serenity to accept the things I cannot change, the Serenity Prayer. ~ Gillian Flynn,
1228:I seem to have a one-track mind, and that track leads straight to the two things I shouldn’t even be thinking about right now. Her boobs. Both of them. ~ Colleen Hoover,
1229:I thought I was tougher than a word, he says. But I just discovered that having to say goodbye to you is one of the hardest things I've ever had to do. ~ Colleen Hoover,
1230:I want to know a lot of things I don't already know -especially as the things I do know, if written down, do not have the permanence I want in my mind. ~ Richard Tuttle,
1231:prayer:   God grant me the serenity to accept the things I cannot change, the courage to change the things I can, and the wisdom to know the difference. ~ Dale Carnegie,
1232:Studying psychology is fun because you're always looking for the same things I think a writer should be looking for, which is the story behind the story. ~ Chris Cleave,
1233:There are a lot of things I never did, because I believe in watching those true Hollywood stories and I see how easy it is to lose track of your life. ~ Beyonce Knowles,
1234:Two things I ask of my God today. That my faith be hoisted high like a kite up in the sky and my fear be buried deeply like a carcass into the soil. ~ Israelmore Ayivor,
1235:God, grant me the serenity to accept the things I cannot change; courage to change the things I can; and wisdom to know the difference. —REINHOLD NIEBUHR ~ Ryder Carroll,
1236:God grant me the serenity to accept the things I cannot change, the courage to change the things I can, and the wisdom to know the difference today. ~ Karen Marie Moning,
1237:I can deal with the things I know and the things I know I don't know. It's the things I don't know I don't know that always bite me in the butt. Astra, ~ Marion G Harmon,
1238:I lift my hands to believe again. You are my refuge. You are my strength. As I pour out my heart, these things I remember, You are faithful, God, forever. ~ Chris Tomlin,
1239:I wrote down all the things I would no longer accept in my life, all the things I would no longer tolerate, and all the things that I aspired to becoming. ~ Tony Robbins,
1240:Lord, grant me the strength to accept the things I cannot change,
the courage to change the things I can,
and the wisdom to know the difference. ~ Reinhold Niebuhr,
1241:One of the more dispiriting things I think about endless touring is hearing the same piece of music over and over again and I end up feeling like a fraud. ~ Squarepusher,
1242:The past is unclear. It's as if there is a film over those early years. I can't even be sure that the things I remember happening really happened to me. ~ Raymond Carver,
1243:There are a million things I can think of that I would I want to do. Reporting like you, would be one. A talk show host maybe, also. I want to do a lot. ~ Justin Guarini,
1244:There's the concept that if I do this big budget project, then that will help me do the things I really want to do and bring more money to those films. ~ Giovanni Ribisi,
1245:When I run out of the things I love, I move on to the things I don't hate too much, and sometimes I even discover that I can love the things I think I hate. ~ Ruth Ozeki,
1246:When she assumes this domineering voice, I always obey. It’s a promise of dark things to come. Things I need, even though her darkness is bathed in light. ~ Kendall Grey,
1247:You'll be sorry," he said unpleasantly.
"I hope so," Alabama answered. "I like paying for the things I do-it makes me feel square with the world". ~ Zelda Fitzgerald,
1248:Covet, v.
This is a difference between us: you desire what other people have, while I desire the things I used to have, or think I might have one day. ~ David Levithan,
1249:God grant me the serenity to accept the things I cannot change, courage to change the things I can, and wisdom to know the difference.” - Sagaponack, 1992 ~ Kurt Vonnegut,
1250:He has many things I haven’t got,” said Jace. “Like nearsightedness, bad posture, and an appalling lack of coordination.”
-Jace about Simon, pg. 331- ~ Cassandra Clare,
1251:I am a true psychic. In my family it's the norm. My sister and mother are always 'in my head' and say or do the same things I'm doing at the same time. ~ Franny Armstrong,
1252:I don’t know how to feel about it, and I don’t like things I don’t know, so mostly I’m just trying to ignore it. Compartmentalize. I’m good at that shit. ~ Laurelin Paige,
1253:I dont want to be labeled one thing. My main thing I care about is being able to create the things I want to do with my friends, whatever platform that is. ~ Derek Waters,
1254:I feel so grateful to my mother and father for a happy childhood. There are things I now understand that they were able to give me that are very special. ~ Tom Hiddleston,
1255:I happen to be kind of an inquisitive guy and when I see things I don't like, I start thinking, why do they have to be like this and how can I improve them? ~ Walt Disney,
1256:I just don't want you to feel that way, because I love you. I'm in love with you. Forever and ever, and all the corny things I can attach to that. ~ Jennifer L Armentrout,
1257:I think it's important to stretch as you get older, but I try to do basically all the things I did when I played, except I can't do them as well and as much. ~ Mike Ditka,
1258:I was sure I’d completely break down if I tried to imagine all the things I wasn’t capable of imagining, because I could imagine some pretty horrible things ~ C J Roberts,
1259:Marriage brings up all the things I pushed to the back burner - the fears, the mistrust, the doubts, the insecurities. It's like opening Pandora's box. ~ Jennifer Aniston,
1260:One of the things I did when I was in New York, which has a wonderful deaf community, is I have worked on making Broadway more accessible to deaf people. ~ Camryn Manheim,
1261:One of the things I love about New York is that it's one of the only places where you could have an entire restaurant dedicated to macaroni and cheese. ~ Savannah Guthrie,
1262:One of the things I would love to do is Axe Cop, which is a comic book. I would like to be involved in Axe Cop someday. I would also love to be in a Western. ~ Ken Marino,
1263:Silence consumed my whole life; it suppressed things I could never express. My silence was responsible for my family’s happiness. Silence was my prison. ~ Natasha Preston,
1264:There are few things I hate more than feeling weak. Needing help or failing top the list. The worst, however, is knowing that all three just happened. ~ Christine Fonseca,
1265:There are only two things I can do better than most people. One of them is to make vodka from goats’ milk, and the other is to put together an atom bomb. ~ Jonas Jonasson,
1266:When I took these things from the house:
some tapes, some books, my winter clothes,
I did not know that these would become the
things I own. ~ Jacqueline Woodson,
1267:Before I was paralyzed, there were 10,000 things I could do; now there are 9,000. I can either dwell on the 1,000 I've lost or focus on the 9,000 I have left. ~ W Mitchell,
1268:Day by day, dear Lord,
Of Thee three things I pray.
To see Thee more clearly,
Love Thee more dearly,
Follow Thee more nearly,
Day by day. ~ Stephen Schwartz,
1269:**Did you realize how much a kiss says, Philip???** Oh My Angel I doooo....A KISS is the beginning of, middle to, and end of most things I love about life. ~ Philip Sidney,
1270:E.B. White's essays are the best things I've read about Maine - especially the one in which he's not sure if he can go out sailing any more in his sloop. ~ Nicholson Baker,
1271:I don't believe that a lot of the things I hear on the air today are going to be played for as long a time as Coleman Hawkins records or Brahms concertos. ~ Oscar Peterson,
1272:If you're going to carry a dagger, you need to learn to use it."
I frowned at him. "I know how to use it. I stick the pointy end in things I don't like. ~ Kalayna Price,
1273:I have siblings. And there are certain things I know that I can push their buttons. And they know they have certain things where they can push mine. ~ Catherine Zeta Jones,
1274:I think one of the coolest things for my daughters is that they'll get to see their mom being a working mom. It's one of the things I'll be most proud of. ~ John Krasinski,
1275:I've thought about all the things I could have done differently, and if it would have led to another outcome. But thinking doesn't change anything, does it? ~ Jodi Picoult,
1276:I’ve thought about all the things I could have done differently, and if it would have led to another outcome. But thinking doesn’t change anything, does it? ~ Jodi Picoult,
1277:The essays are different because ultimately it's things I'm interested in, and I'm really just writing about myself and using those subjects as a prism. ~ Chuck Klosterman,
1278:The Treorchy Male Choir's version of "Myfanwy" is one of the most glorious things I've ever heard in all my long life. Love and congratulations to you all. ~ Joanna Lumley,
1279:Whoever reflects on four things I would be better if he were never born: that which is above, that which is below, that which is before, that which is after. ~ Umberto Eco,
1280:As I get older, I realize a lot of the things I could have done - things that I didn't think were so great at the time - actually would have been enjoyable. ~ Kevin Shields,
1281:For the past ten years I have been writing novels in order to convey the way I see life, the world, the things I have encountered, and the place where I live. ~ Orhan Pamuk,
1282:God, grant me serenity to accept those things I can't change, the courage to change those I can, and the wisdom to know the difference."

-Division St. ~ Studs Terkel,
1283:Griffin leans closer, his voice dropping to a low, suggestive rumble only I can hear. "There are things I could boast about, but I'd rather show than tell. ~ Amanda Bouchet,
1284:I can't hang out as loose as I used to, but I can still go down Jefferson Avenue and look in the faces of winos, pimps and junkies, all the things I'm made of. ~ Rick James,
1285:I do about 90 percent of my own stunts, and the things I can't do for insurance reasons, like swinging out of a flying helicopter, I wouldn't want to do anyway. ~ LL Cool J,
1286:I don't regret anything I do, ever, whether articles I've done or things I've said. And as far as what's happened in the past, I wouldn't take anything back. ~ Eva Longoria,
1287:I go far out, maybe in a field somewhere quiet. I think of things I have done in my life that people tell me are good. I remember that I have done good ~ Mary Louise Parker,
1288:Im always thinking about what I might want to do next, but theres still things I want to do with Powerpuff - so I can keep going with this one for awhile. ~ Craig McCracken,
1289:I think being raised spending so much time outdoors was really important - while you're in it, you might not know, but now I think of the things I was thankful for. ~ Jewel,
1290:I want to honor Jesus with the things I say and the things I choose not to say. Lord, help us all be so careful with sharing opinions as if they are truth. ~ Lysa TerKeurst,
1291:I was a new person then, I knew things I had not known before, I knew things that you can know only if you have been through what I had just been through. ~ Jamaica Kincaid,
1292:Just for today I will exercise my soul in three ways: I will do somebody a good turn and not get found out. I will do at least two things I don't want to do ~ William James,
1293:Nobody here ever called me a monster. So why'd I go running somewhere else, to be treated like a dog? Why couldn't I see all the good things I already had? ~ Victor LaValle,
1294:Now that I’ve started touching her, I can’t seem to stop. Like somehow the language of my hands will tell her all the things I don’t know how to say out loud. ~ Holly Black,
1295:One of the things I have come up against time and again in my career is the notion that because a book is easy to read it was somehow easy to write. ~ Matthew Reilly,
1296:One of the things I love within music and within sports is how often musicians and athletes thank their audience. In the art world, you would never hear that. ~ Eric Fischl,
1297:The idea of right and wrong, being righteous, acknowledging when you make a mistake, repentance - all these important things I got from my Catholic background. ~ Jon Voight,
1298:The only things I could kill with ease were bugs and even then only the tiny ones the big ones crunched too much and made me feel all guilty and icked out. ~ Jennifer Estep,
1299:Dave’s ghost was everywhere: eating pea-shoot risotto, talking to the woman behind the bar. I was even nostalgic for the things I hadn’t been able to stand. ~ Leslie Jamison,
1300:I can look back at things I've done and said and worn and be completely humiliated by them, but I can never say it wasn't me. I feel really honored to say that. ~ Debby Ryan,
1301:I discovered that I’m a pervert, doctor. I want to know if that played some part in my attempted suicide. There are so many things I didn’t know about myself. ~ Paulo Coelho,
1302:I wish you were a mind-reader. I want you to know everything but I don't want to have to tell you. Because there are some things I don't want to say out loud. ~ Lisa Kleypas,
1303:One of the saddest things I hear as I travel is "I don't know enough to be a feminist." Or even "I'm not smart enough to be a feminist." It breaks my heart. ~ Gloria Steinem,
1304:One of the saddest things I hear as I travel is “I don’t know enough to be a feminist.” Or even “I’m not smart enough to be a feminist.” It breaks my heart. ~ Gloria Steinem,
1305:One of the things I like enormously about Bob Weinstein is that that he's the only studio head I have ever known who will change his mind and say he was wrong. ~ Dean Koontz,
1306:One of the things I've always said is that if you're given the ability to coach kids, then you're really given the ability to be a father or parent of some sort. ~ Ray Lewis,
1307:There's a quote of hers [Lucille Ball] that I've always loved: 'I guess I would rather regret the things I've done than to regret the things I've never done. ~ Carol Burnett,
1308:All the lovely things I've known have disappeared.
I have all my pubic hair & am lonely.
There is probably no such place as Battle Creek, Michigan! ~ Amiri Baraka,
1309:And I realise, every day, that things I lack, confidence, grace, beauty, intelligence, wit-oh, all the qualities that mean most in a woman- she possessed. ~ Daphne du Maurier,
1310:Family is strong. One of the strongest things I can think of. But the weakness is the love that’s shared within it. We care so much sometimes that it can break us. ~ Joe Hart,
1311:Humor is hope's companion in arms. It is not brash, it is not cheap, it is not heartless. Among other things I think humor is a shield, a weapon, a survival kit. ~ Ogden Nash,
1312:I get noticed for different things I've done in different areas of town. If I'm in a rock club, it'll be Skid Row, if I'm in a mall it's the 'Gilmore Girls.' ~ Sebastian Bach,
1313:I thought about all the dumb things I’d done since I got to camp. Telling everyone that Eric Richards was my cousin was dumb, but following Denni was even dumber. ~ Judy Baer,
1314:I want my kids to experience passion. I want them to see that I have things I feel passionate about because it is such a great feeling to really love something. ~ Joan Cusack,
1315:I was going to do something I'd never done, and see things I could not understand and never believed existed.

This is history, and it is also the truth. ~ Andrew Smith,
1316:I will be strong enough to go without the tablet. But there are other things I’m not strong enough to go without, and I intend to fight for them. (Cassia Reyes) ~ Ally Condie,
1317:Just put down 9/11... I think, on most things I'm liberal, except on defending ourselves and keeping half the money. Those things I'm kind of conservative on. ~ Dennis Miller,
1318:Of all the things I wish for in this world, I want you to find happiness. I suspect you never will have that with me, and I've resigned myself to the matter. ~ Courtney Milan,
1319:Seeing my own contribution to my circumstances makes me stronger, not weaker. If I contribute to my own problems, there are things I have the power to change. ~ Douglas Stone,
1320:There are three things I commit to on a daily basis: Exercising for an hour a day, tops. Never skipping meals. And accepting the size and shape I was born with. ~ Paula Abdul,
1321:The things I saw and things I missed-
The many, many bloody things I fucking missed-
It’s just another morning; another morning when I wish I wasn’t here. ~ David Peace,
1322:The way I do things I usually always prefer to have a very clear strategy and be very focused. At the same time to be very rock solid, and crisp in execution. ~ Steve Ballmer,
1323:The world rolls and somewhere out there are things I don’t know. Let us sleep on God and mystery, a quiet, fragile ship floating on the sea, behold sleep. ~ Clarice Lispector,
1324:They damned the books I read and the things I thought by calling them immoral; later the fashion changed, and they damned things by calling them ‘clever. ~ F Scott Fitzgerald,
1325:Years ago, I thought old age would be dreadful, because I should not be able to do things I would want to do. Now I find there is nothing I want to do after all ~ Nancy Astor,
1326:You can ask me pretty much anything. There'll be things I'll go, 'That feels a little too personal.' But most things I don't have a fear of being asked about. ~ Nicole Kidman,
1327:Because people have read those things in the newspapers, they think it is true. Ten years ago all these things I have just mentioned would have upset me. ~ Ruud van Nistelrooy,
1328:,',,[B]ut you remind me of things I can't think about no more. I'm in the last October of life looking for a few more Aprils. I don't want to remember no more. ~ James McBride,
1329:I loved being in the Marine Corps, I loved my job in the Marine Corps, and I loved the people I served with. It's one of the best things I've had a chance to do. ~ Adam Driver,
1330:I will never, ever regret the things I've done. Because most days, if you're stuck in one of these, all you have are the places in your memory that you can go to. ~ Jojo Moyes,
1331:I will never, ever regret the things I’ve done. Because most days, if you’re stuck in one of these, all you have are the places in your memory that you can go to. ~ Jojo Moyes,
1332:Life has knocked me down a few times. It has shown me things I never wanted to see. I have experienced sadness and failures. But one thing for sure, I always get up. ~ Unknown,
1333:Many times in life I've regretted the things I've said without thinking. But I've never regretted the things I said nearly as much as the words I left unspoken. ~ Lisa Kleypas,
1334:One of the things I love most about acting is just disappearing in the role, as much as I can. I think that's one of the things that intrigued me about it. ~ Michelle Pfeiffer,
1335:She shrugged noncommittally. “Not bad.”
Kyle scoffed. “Not bad? Counselor, there are two things I’ve got mad skills at: And computer science is the other one. ~ Julie James,
1336:That man made me feel things I never imagined could be felt. He made me want things I wasn't sure I could have. He made me need things I didn't know existed. ~ Nicole Williams,
1337:There's so much I should say, so many things I should tell him, but in the end I tell him nothing.

I cut a line and my losses, and I light a cigarette. ~ Clint Catalyst,
1338:When it comes to my memory there are three categories: things I want to forget, things I can’t forget, and things I forgot I’d forgotten until I remember them. ~ Cecelia Ahern,
1339:A lot of the things I find funniest about people are their shortcomings that they're oblivious to, but that they're constantly reminding everyone around them of. ~ Emile Hirsch,
1340:I didn't feel sad or happy. I didn't feel proud or ashamed. I only felt that in spite of all the things I'd done wrong, in getting myself here, I'd done right. ~ Cheryl Strayed,
1341:I didn’t feel sad or happy. I didn’t feel proud or ashamed. I only felt that in spite of all the things I’d done wrong, in getting myself here, I’d done right. ~ Cheryl Strayed,
1342:I like working on action films, and I like working on movies that are comic book based, or that have this theme, because they're things I watched or loved as a kid. ~ Megan Fox,
1343:I would like people not to think in terms of the 755 home runs I hit but think in terms of what I've accomplished off the field and some of the things I stood for. ~ Hank Aaron,
1344:Lady, no man in his right mind would want to kill you. There’s many things I could think of that a man would want to do to you, but killing isn’t one of them. ~ Johanna Lindsey,
1345:One day I'll do all the things I need to. And she'll be mine. Mark my words."

"Does she know this yet?" I ask, quietly.

"I just told her." he says. ~ Katy Evans,
1346:One of the first things I did was interview the President of the United States. Some people work their whole lives and can't interview someone of that stature. ~ Maria Menounos,
1347:One of the things I love about you is how protective you are, but it also drives me crazy. You can’t protect me forever.”

Oh, I could so do that. ~ Jennifer L Armentrout,
1348:One of the things I would love to do, by the time I die, is be in every single genre. That would be really fun. I get to shoot guns and jump out of a helicopter. ~ Indira Varma,
1349:Serenity Prayer: “God, grant me the serenity to accept the things I cannot change, the courage to change the things I can, and the wisdom to know the difference. ~ Ryan Holiday,
1350:So many things I had thought forgotten Return to my mind with stranger pain: Like letters that arrive addressed to someone Who left the house so many years ago. ~ Philip Larkin,
1351:There are things I've kept over the years and then someday I might pull up a program of some tune that I've done and I go "Wow, I know what to do with this now". ~ Terry Bozzio,
1352:As a modern woman, there are things I take for granted, and that shows up in the way I sit, the way I walk, the way I think, and what I know to be possible. ~ Lorraine Toussaint,
1353:I am designed to appreciate beautiful things, but I must not attach my identity to how many of those things I possess, and I must not let my heart be ruled by ~ Paul David Tripp,
1354:I consider all the things I have done to become a worthy adversary of him, but maybe I haven’t been fighting Cardan at all. Maybe I’ve been fighting my own shadow. ~ Holly Black,
1355:I might like to be an actor, but there are loads of other things I'm interested in as well, like music and writing and sports. I want to keep my options open. ~ Daniel Radcliffe,
1356:I'm just seeing as I grow older, and hopefully wiser, that a lot of things I see from a race perspective are class problems too, so I should be advocating for all. ~ Killer Mike,
1357:I've changed my life in a lot of ways. I'm a mom, a wife, and a Christian. Some of the things I expressed in my early 20s aren't what I care to express right now. ~ Cheryl James,
1358:I want a soul mate who can sit me down, shut me up, tell me ten things I don't already know, and make me laugh. I don't care what you look like, just turn me on. ~ Henry Rollins,
1359:I want a soul mate who can sit me down, shut me up, tell me ten things I don’t already know, and make me laugh. I don’t care what you look like, just turn me on. ~ Henry Rollins,
1360:I was such a quiet kid, so shy and calm and in my own head. Of course I knew about being sad. Maybe that's the reason I saved all the things I thought were pretty. ~ Nina LaCour,
1361:One of the things I like most of all is being in my study, in my barn, with absolutely no sound anywhere thinking about something. It's extremely important to me. ~ Tod Machover,
1362:Somebody's girlfriend," she said. "Somebody's sister, somebody's daughter. All these things I never knew I was before, and I still don't really know what I am. ~ Cassandra Clare,
1363:Some people thought I was crazy to have let go of all the worldly things I had "achieved." They didn't understand that I didn't want or need any of that anymore. ~ Eckhart Tolle,
1364:The reality is that my stepfather was like a father to me and watching him die from a sudden heart attack was one of the hardest things I have ever gone through. ~ Roger Clemens,
1365:There’s a few things I want to ask him. Philosophical questions. Like, ‘How does it feel to be dangled out a window by a rope tied around your balls, motherfucker? ~ Scott Lynch,
1366:There were many things I could do for two or three days and earn enough money to live on for the rest of the month. By temperament I'm a vagabond and a tramp. ~ William Faulkner,
1367:The town was paper, but the memories were not. All the things I'd done here, all the love and pity and compassion and violence and spite, kept welling up inside me. ~ John Green,
1368:The wardrobe guy [of Blow] was a genius. He was so tapped into that period and he brought me the ugliest things I'd ever seen and then they were somehow beautiful. ~ Johnny Depp,
1369:Things I can feel. Hard. Soft. Rough. Smooth. But the inside kind of feel, it is all the same, like foggy mush. Is that the part of me that is still asleep? (9) ~ Mary E Pearson,
1370:You know, one of the things I think you understand as president is you're held responsible for everything, but you don't always have control of everything, right? ~ Barack Obama,
1371:You know, one of the things I've learnt since coming out of office is how much easier it is to give the advice than take the decision. I mean, you know, it's tough. ~ Tony Blair,
1372:I had seen the few things I cared about forget me seamlessly. I had seen the life I never really fit into heal up around my absence like a wound scabbed over. ~ Alexandra Kleeman,
1373:I'm never going to see him again. There were so many things I didn't say, and after my parents… I swore I'd never leave anything unsaid. But I did. Now he's gone. ~ Myra McEntire,
1374:One of the things I know from the study of history is that history surprises you. History is not written. It's not inevitable.The victory of evil is not certain. ~ Salman Rushdie,
1375:One of the things I like best about the Halloween show is that I change outfits about six times in the show. It is a lot of fun to play the different characters. ~ Nancy Kerrigan,
1376:That's one of the things I love about being a songwriter first, last and always, because whether I do it or not, if someone does a great job on it, my work is done. ~ Carole King,
1377:There may be a lot of things I’m not good at, thought Vimes, but at least I don’t treat the punctuation of a sentence like a game of Pin the Tail on the Donkey… ~ Terry Pratchett,
1378:There's no happy ever after. I'm not a bad guy with a good heart, this is no fantasy. If you knew who I was, the things I've done, you'd cry and run for your mama ~ Scarlett Finn,
1379:To me, movies and music go hand in hand. When I'm writing a script, one of the first things I do is find the music I'm going to play for the opening sequence. ~ Quentin Tarantino,
1380:It's one of the uncanniest things I know to watch a real book on its career―it follows you and follows you and drives you into a corner and makes you read it. ~ Christopher Morley,
1381:I used to dread getting older because I thought I would not be able to do all the things I wanted to do, but now that I am older I find that I don't want to do them. ~ Nancy Astor,
1382:Lady, we’re not sleeping, we’re resting then we’re fucking some more. Last time I’ll say it. Not done with you, got things I want to do to you and I’m doin’ them. ~ Kristen Ashley,
1383:Mostly, drawings are things I make for myself - I do them in sketchbooks. They are mental experiments - private inner thoughts when I'm not sure what will come out. ~ Sigmar Polke,
1384:My conscience is crosswired with my sweat glands, but there's a short in the system and I break out over things I didn't do, which only makes me look more suspect. ~ David Sedaris,
1385:Now you come to my street in the sunrise
and hold me
There are things you want to say but don’t
There are things I want to say but I already said them ~ Dorothea Lasky,
1386:So I taught Sunday school and brought dishes to all manner of potlucks and tried to adjust the things I heard from the pulpit to my increasingly incongruent faith. ~ Sue Monk Kidd,
1387:Studying cows, pigs and chickens can help an actor develop his character. There are a lot of things I learned from animals. One was that they couldn't hiss or boo me. ~ James Dean,
1388:the Serenity prayer: “God grant me the serenity to accept the things I cannot change, courage to change the things that I can, and the wisdom to know the difference. ~ Marie Force,
1389:What I do know is that worrying about it keeps me from doing the things I can do. If I can compartmentalize that by saying ‘Trust Iris,’ that’s good enough for me. ~ Nathan Lowell,
1390:Alex Winslow was beautiful in a way storms were—only from afar. Just like them, he had the power to sweep and ruin you, two things I was too busy surviving to entertain. ~ L J Shen,
1391:God give me the strength to change the things I can change, the courage to let go of the things I need to let go and the wisdom to know the difference. - Bobby Dodge ~ Lisa Gardner,
1392:I'd like to give the audience what they've always wanted to see and also I want to give the audience what they've never seen. It's these two things I'm striving for. ~ Kim Jee woon,
1393:I have different hats; I'm a mother, I'm a woman, I'm a human being, I'm an artist and hopefully I'm an advocate. All of those plates are things I spin all the time. ~ Annie Lennox,
1394:I'm a grown man. You know, I've been in a lot of scrapes, but I never felt like I got so - there are probably a lot of things I should have done that I didn't do. ~ James Stockdale,
1395:I'm biding my time until my real life kicks in."
"How will you know when that happens?"
"It will be when I no longer have a list of things I've never done. ~ G J Walker Smith,
1396:I thought about all the things I was suddenly able to do—like fight with a sword and summon a magical shell of armor. Those were not things I covered in home school. ~ Rick Riordan,
1397:I've done some things I wish I could erase. . . . I invented mistakes. But the mistakes must be seen in context, and they must be weighed along with the positives. ~ Sammy Davis Jr,
1398:Nothing that could fit on this page, or a hundred of these pages, would possibly accommodate all the things I should say to you, all the things you deserve to hear. ~ Anthony Doerr,
1399:One of the things I learned with Charles," said Gray carefully, "was that finding someone like you does not necessarily mean that either of you should be that way. ~ Lionel Shriver,
1400:One of the things I've always enjoyed is moving around and staying fit. Physicality is such a big part of being an actor, but it's also about stillness and silence. ~ Joel Edgerton,
1401:One of the things I've learned in this industry is we are extraordinarily competent at shooting at one another," current CEO Geoff Freeman told The Wall Street Journal. ~ Anonymous,
1402:One of the things I want to do that's outside the realm of acting and the arts - although both have their place in this - is ending childhood hunger here in America. ~ Jeff Bridges,
1403:That little firecracker who’s way out of my league. Too sweet for a man my age. Too good for me to be thinking about. Too pure for all the things I want to do to her. ~ Alexa Riley,
1404:The ceilings had set off a ghostly echo, giving all that desperate hilarity the quality of a memory even as I sat listening to it, memories of things I'd never known. ~ Donna Tartt,
1405:A lot of music you might listen to is pretty vapid, it doesn't always deal with our deeper issues. These are the things I'm interested in now, particularly at my age. ~ Annie Lennox,
1406:As my late mother famously observed, the one thing to be said for growing old is that every year there are a few more things I don’t have to give a rat’s ass about. ~ Lawrence Block,
1407:Eighty percent of the things I do are not natural for my personality. I believe you have to fake it till you make it. Act like you're confident and you'll get there. ~ Marisa Miller,
1408:His hands reached for me, gripping my hipbones and pulling me forward. he stared down at me, his voice low. "There are some things I will make time for, Jacqueline. ~ Tammara Webber,
1409:I did not tremble to lose what men called beauty, but I feared the loss of my spirit and humor and love of living, the things I believed made my soul human and vibrant. ~ David Liss,
1410:I don’t feel comfortable with… doing the sexual things I want to do. So I do nothing at all.” “Unless Oli is there?” Charles grinned. “He brings out your inner ho. ~ Santino Hassell,
1411:I get to do stand-up every single day. I love that live energy exchange between the audience and myself, and to get to say the things I want to say and comment on. ~ Ellen DeGeneres,
1412:I have, my whole life, been healing the girl inside, the part of me that struggles about being a female in the world. That's why I write about the things I write about. ~ India Arie,
1413:I hope this doesn't sound pompous but I don't think of myself as famous, whatever fame I've got has come through what I've done and associations of things I've done. ~ Peter Cushing,
1414:In a way, the cancer became an ally because it stopped me from running around so much. I was able to settle down and write things I hadn't had a chance to before. ~ Natalie Goldberg,
1415:I realized that acting was the thing I was still maybe the best at. Of the things I felt like I was good at, that was the thing that came the most naturally to me. ~ Joseph Mazzello,
1416:I simply can´t resist a cat, particularly a purring one. They are the cleanest, cunningest, and most intelligent things I know, outside of the girl you love, of course. ~ Mark Twain,
1417:It is dreadful when something weighs on your mind, not to have a soul to unburden yourself to. You know what I mean. I tell my piano the things I used to tell you. ~ Frederic Chopin,
1418:I wanted to tell her I loved her. I wanted to hear the same from her. All the things I couldn’t say kept me bound and gagged, breaking me in ways I hadn’t expected. ~ Helena Hunting,
1419:Maybe my work is somewhat divided into family stories, things I know intimately, and then everybody else in the world - the strangers who I am totally fascinated with. ~ Peter Orner,
1420:Oh, the things I wanted to say to those two! I wanted to tell them that friendship doesn't have to be hard. That sometimes we let the world make it hard." -Red ~ Katherine Applegate,
1421:One of the reasons I grew my hair long last year was that I like how my bangs cover my eyes: it helps me block out the things I don't want to see."
-August thinking ~ R J Palacio,
1422:All I ever wanted since I arrived here on earth are the same things I needed as a baby, to go from cold to warm, lonely to held, the vessel to the giver, empty to full. ~ Anne Lamott,
1423:Even though I wanted to experience all these things I was interested in, I couldn't get them. So I had to think critically and culturally about what was available. ~ Chuck Klosterman,
1424:Forgiveness

I'm still trying to forgive myself
for all the things I failed to become.
I'm still trying to make peace
with all the broken pieces of my past. ~ R H Sin,
1425:For the past fourteen years, it's been my job to push past my boundaries and do things I never thought I could do, which is why it's been such a fulfilling career. ~ Gretchen Bleiler,
1426:I eat organic and cook my food whenever possible, and I live by the 80/20 rule. Eighty percent of the time I'm Stash all the way, 20 percent I enjoy the things I want. ~ Laura Prepon,
1427:I go to make art as who I am as a person. The fact that I am a woman comes into play maybe in the kinds of things I'm interested in or in the way I structure a canvas. ~ Judy Chicago,
1428:I never wanted to see half the things I've seen, and I've never seen half the things I wanted to. I don't think wanting comes into it. You'd best go all the same. ~ George R R Martin,
1429:It's not the things I don't understand about the Bible that bother me; it's the things I understand with perfect clarity and don't comply with that keep me up at night. ~ Bill Hybels,
1430:It wasn't that I got pinned against my locker, but I was intensely aware that the things I valued weren't shared by anyone. Girls didn't like me, and I had few friends. ~ Josh Groban,
1431:I've been chasing my music dream for a very long time and the acting dream just came up. But there are musical things I want to show the world, so that's my next step. ~ Roshon Fegan,
1432:I wish you were a mind-reader. I want you
to know everything but I don't want to have
to tell you. Because there are some things I
don't want to say out loud. ~ Lisa Kleypas,
1433:I worked in salons, where you do learn the basic sort of thing. But I didn't know anything about the kinds of things I'm doing now. I learned how to put hot-rollers in. ~ Guido Palau,
1434:One of the things I learned the hard way was that it doesn't pay to get discouraged. Keeping busy and making optimism a way of life can restore your faith in yourself. ~ Lucille Ball,
1435:One of the things I’ve read about borderlines is that we alternate between a sense of entitlement and the belief that we’re lower than the dirt under people’s shoes. ~ Stacy Pershall,
1436:Personally, coming out was one of the most important things I've ever done, lifting from my shoulders the millstone of lies that I hadn't even realized I was carrying. ~ Ian Mckellen,
1437:the holes in your life are permanent. You have to grow around them, like tree roots around concrete; you mould yourself through the gaps. All these things I know, but ~ Paula Hawkins,
1438:Yeah, I'm really worried. OK, so what's left on the big, big list of things I have to get done before I go insane or the world comes to end, whichever comes first? ~ Katie MacAlister,
1439:I'd have no trouble being the barbecue kingpin of America. I'd just add it to all the other things I am: jazz musician, carpenter, architect, engineer and revolutionary. ~ Bobby Seale,
1440:I live without regrets. There are certain things I have done, mistakes that I made, that I would change, but I don't regret them at all, because I've learnt from them. ~ Lindsay Lohan,
1441:I'm certainly not sorry that there were some things I missed. You may think you're missing something at that time but later when you look at it, you didn't miss anything. ~ Ivan Lendl,
1442:Lord of the Rings was just so much enjoyment. It was over about the space of a year that I was filming. It's one of the most enjoyable things I've ever done, so emotional. ~ Sean Bean,
1443:One of the things I've always liked about science fiction is the way it makes you think about things, and look at things from angles you'd never have thought about before. ~ Jo Walton,
1444:There are some different things I'm writing and developing, but I don't know where they'll go. They're fun stuff that I would be in and are written in my voice, for me. ~ Abby Elliott,
1445:There are some things I like about L.A. You can have a really healthy lifestyle, and I love running with the dogs on the beach. It's just the social scene is horrific! ~ Mischa Barton,
1446:Acting is different all the time. When you're on set, different films, or just even in between, it's never the same. I think that's one of the things I love about it. ~ Bella Heathcote,
1447:And I keep on fighting for the things I want. Though I know that when you're dead you can't. But I'd rather be a free man in my grave, than living as a puppet or a slave. ~ Jimmy Cliff,
1448:God grant me the serenity to accept the things I cannot shoot, the courage to shoot the things I can, and the wisdom to hide their bodies. ~ Cherise Sinclair Unknown ~ Cherise Sinclair,
1449:I don't really pursue writing songs for other people. I guess one of the things I always think about is a good line in a song should be something I can hear myself saying. ~ Craig Finn,
1450:If I have accomplished anything good, then it's mainly because I've been driven by the need to know whether I can accomplish things I'm not sure I have the capacity for. ~ Vaclav Havel,
1451:I just like to keep my money in the bank; I'm not a big risk-taker. I don't know anything about the stock market... I stay away from things I don't know anything about. ~ Wayne Gretzky,
1452:I try not to look at my schedule for the week because I'll get so overwhelmed. Every day, there are multiple things to be done and 10 things I don't end up accomplishing. ~ Hilary Duff,
1453:I want to tell her all the filthy things I think about, be real, raw and unfiltered. I want to make her cheeks flush from my dirty mouth and her body squirm with desire. ~ Karina Halle,
1454:A lot of times, when I record with a group, I'll stay after class for another hour or two and go, 'Let me try a bunch of things I was thinking of, as you were doing that.' ~ Hank Azaria,
1455:But Bristol is all kinds of things I could not have anticipated or prepared for. Her curiosity, her authenticity, and her honesty hook something in me and draw me closer. ~ Kennedy Ryan,
1456:But, for a little while, this is the place for us -- a good place too--a place of good omen, a place of beginning things--and of ending things I never thought would end. ~ Beryl Markham,
1457:For my fifty dollars, I want to leave the doctor's office in tears, but instead I walk out feeling like a hypochondriac, which is one of the few things I'm actually not. ~ David Sedaris,
1458:I cope with it the best way I know - by being completely unreasonable and trying to force everything else in the world to obey me and do all the nonsensical things I want. ~ Allie Brosh,
1459:I eat things I shouldn't eat all the time. I have to work out so I can enjoy myself! I like to run, and I'll do body weight stuff: push-ups, squats, lunges, pull-ups. ~ Carrie Underwood,
1460:I have a Pinterest, and if you look there you'll see the things I really like and adore, have crushes on, and there's a lot of stuff from Riccardo's [Tisci] line on there. ~ Erykah Badu,
1461:I part-own a bookshop for some strange coincidence of reasons, and it is one of the best things I part-own in my life, or own in my life. I do not know, it just feels great. ~ Lily Cole,
1462:I probably thought that about most of the things I did. But you wind up in situations where you have to make decisions very quickly, and you just go for it a lot of the time. ~ Lykke Li,
1463:It's like being in love with the wind. I can't hold you, but I can always feel you. You carry me to places I've never seen, you make me feel things I just shouldn't feel. ~ Auryn Hadley,
1464:One of the things I like about a character: I always think it's fascinating when a character can turn on a dime and go from one emotion to another. I like watching that. ~ Albert Brooks,
1465:So many things I had thought forgotten
Return to my mind with stranger pain:
Like letters that arrive addressed to someone
Who left the house so many years ago. ~ Philip Larkin,
1466:There are so many things I'd like to do. I'd really like to be in a period piece that takes place in old New York or old Hollywood and wear those costumes and that makeup. ~ Jenny Slate,
1467:There is nothing unnatural in this world. An unnatural thing is a thing that could never happen in nature. I happened. I am natural, and the things I want are natural. ~ Kristin Cashore,
1468:Because of all the things I've experienced on this journey - shrinking and growing, flying sprites, living chess pieces - not a one of them is more magical than this moment. ~ A G Howard,
1469:Don’t try to be young. Just open your mind. Stay interested in stuff. There are so many things I won’t live long enough to find out about, but I’m still curious about them. ~ Betty White,
1470:For me, I don't really see a lot of the things I do as what I do, I see that as what our team does. It just happens to be that I'm the quarterback in those situations. ~ Colin Kaepernick,
1471:In a lot of things I'm reacting to a lot of things. I'm reacting to a lot people around me. Sometimes not necessarily saying anything but I just have to be thinking it. ~ Morris Chestnut,
1472:I take the typical words, or I pick a two-word, three-word pattern. One of the things I'm known for is I was one of the first rappers to end their bars rhyming multisyllabically. ~ Bun B,
1473:I think the emotional toolbox I have is healthy for an actor, as far as the intensity of emotions go. It's other things I have to hone. I can swim in that comfortably. ~ Shannyn Sossamon,
1474:I try to be careful about wording. One of the things I've tried to combat in my blog is the notion that journalists are arrogant and unconcerned with the readership. ~ Nicholas D Kristof,
1475:I would always be obsessive when it came to her. I’d come to accept that. Eventually, she would, too. “There are things I can’t give you. Don’t fight me on the things I can. ~ Sylvia Day,
1476:My mother always taught me to be strong and to never be a victim. Never make excuses. Never expect anyone else to provide for me things I know I can provide for myself. ~ Beyonce Knowles,
1477:One of the things I firmly believe about seemingly risky decisions is that you can't fully imagine how things can be better while you're in the thing you don't quite like. ~ Jeffrey Veen,
1478:The funny thing is, I'm so used to not caring what anyone says, good or bad, that unfortunately even when people say good things I wish it made me feel good, but it doesn't. ~ Rob Zombie,
1479:There are probably a couple of things I'd never write about until everyone I know is dead. And then there's other stuff which nobody would want to read a book about anyway. ~ Ned Beauman,
1480:There are too many confusing things present. Things I know. Thoughts I have. Sarcasm. Things I think I ought to be doing and places I ought to be going. Always other places. ~ Erlend Loe,
1481:But some things I didn’t have to figure out. Some things hadn’t changed, and some things never would.
Except me. I had changed, and I would give anything to change back.: ~ Kami Garcia,
1482:I don’t want to make peace with it! All I’ve ever wanted was to know her. And the only things I have to remember her by are these stupid stories! The stories that killed her. ~ A G Howard,
1483:I had been so focused on what to discard, on attacking the unwanted obstacles around me, that I had forgotten to cherish the things that I loved, the things I wanted to keep. ~ Marie Kond,
1484:I wish you were a mind-reader. I want you to know everything but I don’t want to have to tell you. Because there are some things I don’t want to say out loud.”

-Ella ~ Lisa Kleypas,
1485:Of all the things I found puzzling about Sam, this one was always the most puzzling: his sudden, self-deprecating mood swings... Was this what it meant to be creative? ~ Maggie Stiefvater,
1486:One of the things I learned, the easiest of lessons, was that the better you do your job, often going against conventional mores, the less popular you are likely to be. ~ David Halberstam,
1487:That's what I do now: I lead and I teach. If we win basketball games from doing that, then that's great, but I lead and teach. Those are the two things I concentrate on. ~ Mike Krzyzewski,
1488:There are two things I will never do in my life. I will never climb Mount Everest, and I will never work with Val Kilmer again. There isn't enough money in the world. ~ John Frankenheimer,
1489:These are the things I never say to anyone anymore. Not because I don’t want to say them — I want to scream them. But these are the things that no one else can bear to hear. ~ Ally Carter,
1490:The things I wanted to be when I was a kid were an archeologist, because of dinosaur bones; a garbage man, because they got to ride on the side of the trucks; and a writer. ~ Nick Tosches,
1491:book (you are SO going to need a copy of this!) The Boat Owner’s Mechanical and Electrical Manual. This is the sea gypsy's bible and one of the few things I won’t sail without. ~ Rick Page,
1492:I stood for almost an hour in a line of shuffling, bitter - eyed late mailers (Christmas is such a carefree, low - pressure time - that's one of the things I love about it). ~ Stephen King,
1493:Many nights I watch the sun set. Many nights I watch the moon. They fascinate me. They’re the only things I get to share with everyone: the stars, the moon, the universe. ~ Danielle Esplin,
1494:My life isn't focused on results. My life is really focused on the process of doing all the things I'm doing, from work to relationships to friendships to charitable work. ~ George Clooney,
1495:One of the things I learned firsthand as a child, growing up in Zacatecas, Mexico was...
that when you fight with a pig,
you both get dirty,
but the pig likes it. ~ Jos N Harris,
1496:One of the things I’ve always liked about science fiction is the way it makes you think about things, and look at things from angles you’d never have thought about before. From ~ Jo Walton,
1497:One of the things I was taught in law school is that I'd never be able to think the same again - that being a lawyer is something that's part of who I am as an individual now. ~ Anita Hill,
1498:People see my impressions as a great skill and I am flattered, but there are things I can't do that everyone else can. I can do funny voices and funny faces but I can't drive. ~ Matt Lucas,
1499:The very things that separated me and distinguished me from other people were what mattered; the very things no one else would or could say, these were the things I had to say. ~ Andr Gide,
1500:Too late, I thought. Too late for all the things I should have known. I had made so many mistakes that I could not find my way back through their tangle to the first one. ~ Madeline Miller,

IN CHAPTERS [300/1145]



  545 Integral Yoga
   83 Christianity
   72 Poetry
   71 Philosophy
   51 Fiction
   48 Yoga
   35 Occultism
   21 Psychology
   7 Theosophy
   7 Education
   6 Islam
   5 Mysticism
   5 Integral Theory
   5 Baha i Faith
   4 Hinduism
   3 Science
   2 Sufism
   2 Philsophy
   2 Buddhism
   1 Thelema
   1 Mythology
   1 Kabbalah
   1 Alchemy


  381 The Mother
  302 Sri Aurobindo
  239 Satprem
   46 Nolini Kanta Gupta
   42 H P Lovecraft
   30 Plotinus
   29 Saint Augustine of Hippo
   26 Sri Ramakrishna
   19 Swami Krishnananda
   17 Carl Jung
   17 Aleister Crowley
   16 A B Purani
   11 Rudolf Steiner
   11 Plato
   10 Percy Bysshe Shelley
   10 Anonymous
   9 Walt Whitman
   9 Pierre Teilhard de Chardin
   9 Friedrich Nietzsche
   9 Aldous Huxley
   8 Lucretius
   6 Muhammad
   6 Jordan Peterson
   6 James George Frazer
   6 George Van Vrekhem
   5 William Wordsworth
   5 Baha u llah
   4 Thubten Chodron
   4 Swami Vivekananda
   4 John Keats
   3 William Butler Yeats
   3 Vyasa
   3 Nirodbaran
   3 Jorge Luis Borges
   3 Henry David Thoreau
   2 Sri Ramana Maharshi
   2 Saint Teresa of Avila
   2 Saint John of Climacus
   2 Robert Browning
   2 Ralph Waldo Emerson
   2 Johann Wolfgang von Goethe
   2 Jetsun Milarepa
   2 Genpo Roshi
   2 Aristotle


   63 The Synthesis Of Yoga
   42 Lovecraft - Poems
   39 The Life Divine
   29 Agenda Vol 03
   28 Letters On Yoga IV
   27 Agenda Vol 02
   26 Questions And Answers 1956
   26 Agenda Vol 04
   25 The Gospel of Sri Ramakrishna
   21 Questions And Answers 1950-1951
   20 Agenda Vol 10
   19 The Study and Practice of Yoga
   19 Record of Yoga
   19 Questions And Answers 1953
   19 Essays On The Gita
   19 City of God
   18 Questions And Answers 1957-1958
   18 Letters On Yoga II
   18 Agenda Vol 08
   16 Questions And Answers 1954
   16 Evening Talks With Sri Aurobindo
   16 Agenda Vol 06
   15 The Bible
   15 Essays In Philosophy And Yoga
   15 Agenda Vol 12
   15 Agenda Vol 01
   14 Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 04
   14 Agenda Vol 09
   13 Questions And Answers 1955
   13 Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 03
   13 Agenda Vol 07
   12 Letters On Yoga I
   12 Essays Divine And Human
   12 Agenda Vol 13
   12 Agenda Vol 11
   12 Agenda Vol 05
   11 The Confessions of Saint Augustine
   11 On Thoughts And Aphorisms
   10 Shelley - Poems
   10 Isha Upanishad
   9 Whitman - Poems
   9 The Perennial Philosophy
   9 Plotinus - Complete Works Vol 02
   9 Liber ABA
   8 Some Answers From The Mother
   8 Plotinus - Complete Works Vol 01
   8 Of The Nature Of Things
   7 The Mother With Letters On The Mother
   7 The Human Cycle
   7 Sri Aurobindo or the Adventure of Consciousness
   7 Savitri
   7 Questions And Answers 1929-1931
   7 Plotinus - Complete Works Vol 03
   7 Mysterium Coniunctionis
   7 Magick Without Tears
   6 The Practice of Psycho therapy
   6 Theosophy
   6 The Golden Bough
   6 Quran
   6 Preparing for the Miraculous
   6 Prayers And Meditations
   6 Plotinus - Complete Works Vol 04
   6 On Education
   6 Maps of Meaning
   6 Letters On Yoga III
   5 Wordsworth - Poems
   5 Twilight of the Idols
   5 The Secret Doctrine
   5 Hymns to the Mystic Fire
   5 Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 05
   5 Collected Poems
   4 Thus Spoke Zarathustra
   4 The Secret Of The Veda
   4 Letters On Poetry And Art
   4 Kena and Other Upanishads
   4 Keats - Poems
   4 How to Free Your Mind - Tara the Liberator
   4 Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02
   4 Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 01
   3 Yeats - Poems
   3 Words Of Long Ago
   3 Walden
   3 Vishnu Purana
   3 Vedic and Philological Studies
   3 Twelve Years With Sri Aurobindo
   3 The Problems of Philosophy
   3 The Phenomenon of Man
   3 The Divine Comedy
   3 The 7 Habits of Highly Effective People
   3 On the Way to Supermanhood
   3 Knowledge of the Higher Worlds
   3 Hymn of the Universe
   3 Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 07
   3 A Garden of Pomegranates - An Outline of the Qabalah
   2 Words Of The Mother II
   2 Words Of The Mother I
   2 The Zen Teaching of Bodhidharma
   2 The Way of Perfection
   2 The Red Book Liber Novus
   2 The Ladder of Divine Ascent
   2 The Integral Yoga
   2 The Future of Man
   2 The Essentials of Education
   2 The Book of Certitude
   2 The Archetypes and the Collective Unconscious
   2 Talks
   2 Symposium
   2 Poetics
   2 Milarepa - Poems
   2 Labyrinths
   2 Faust
   2 Emerson - Poems
   2 Dark Night of the Soul
   2 Browning - Poems
   2 Bhakti-Yoga
   2 Aion
   2 5.1.01 - Ilion


00.01 - The Approach to Mysticism, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   But what is not recognised in this view of things Is that there are secrecies and secrecies. The material secrecies of Nature are of one category, the mystic secrecies are of another. The two are not only disparate but incommensurable. Any man with a mind and understanding of average culture can see and handle the 'scientific' forces, but not the mystic forces.
   A scientist once thought that he had clinched the issue and cut the Gordian knot when he declared triumphantly with reference to spirit sances: "Very significant is the fact that spirits appear only in closed chambers, in half obscurity, to somnolent minds; they are nowhere in the open air, in broad daylight to the wide awake and vigilant intellect!" Well, if the fact is as it is stated, what does it prove? Night alone reveals the stars, during the day they vanish, but that is no proof that stars are not existent. Rather the true scientific spirit should seek to know why (or how) it is so, if it is so, and such a fact would exactly serve as a pointer, a significant starting ground. The attitude of the jesting Pilate is not helpful even to scientific inquiry. This matter of the Spirits we have taken only as an illustration and it must not be understood that this is a domain of high mysticism; rather the contrary. The spiritualists' approach to Mysticism is not the right one and is fraught with not only errors but dangers. For the spiritualists approach their subject with the entire scientific apparatus the only difference being that the scientist does not believe while the spiritualist believes.

0.00 - The Book of Lies Text, #The Book of Lies, #Aleister Crowley, #Philosophy
  of things Is the Lady of Libra, Lamed.
   In paragraph 7 we turn to the so-called Jetziratic attribution

0.00 - THE GOSPEL PREFACE, #The Gospel of Sri Ramakrishna, #Sri Ramakrishna, #Hinduism
  Besides the prompting of his inherent instinct, the main inducement for M. to keep this diary of his experiences at Dakshineswar was his desire to provide himself with a means for living in holy company at all times. Being a school teacher, he could be with the Master only on Sundays and other holidays, and it was on his diary that he depended for 'holy company' on other days. The devotional scriptures like the Bhagavata say that holy company is the first and most important means for the generation and growth of devotion. For, in such company man could hear talks on spiritual matters and listen to the glorification of Divine attri butes, charged with the fervour and conviction emanating from the hearts of great lovers of God. Such company is therefore the one certain means through which Sraddha (Faith), Rati (attachment to God) and Bhakti (loving devotion) are generated. The diary of his visits to Dakshineswar provided M. with material for re-living, through reading and contemplation, the holy company he had had earlier, even on days when he was not able to visit Dakshineswar. The wealth of details and the vivid description of men and things In the midst of which the sublime conversations are set, provide excellent material to re-live those experiences for any one with imaginative powers. It was observed by M.'s disciples and admirers that in later life also whenever he was free or alone, he would be pouring over his diary, transporting himself on the wings of imagination to the glorious days he spent at the feet of the Master.
  During the Master's lifetime M. does not seem to have revealed the contents of his diary to any one. There is an unconfirmed tradition that when the Master saw him taking notes, he expressed apprehension at the possibility of his utilising these to publicise him like Keshab Sen; for the Great Master was so full of the spirit of renunciation and humility that he disliked being lionised. It must be for this reason that no one knew about this precious diary of M. for a decade until he brought out selections from it as a pamphlet in English in 1897 with the Holy Mother's blessings and permission. The Holy Mother, being very much pleased to hear parts of the diary read to her in Bengali, wrote to M.: "When I heard the Kathmrita, (Bengali name of the book) I felt as if it was he, the Master, who was saying all that." ( Ibid Part I. P 37.)
  --
  As time went on and the number of devotees increased, the staircase room and terrace of the 3rd floor of the Morton Institution became a veritable Naimisaranya of modern times, resounding during all hours of the day, and sometimes of night, too, with the word of God coming from the Rishi-like face of M. addressed to the eager God-seekers sitting around. To the devotees who helped him in preparing the text of the Gospel, he would dictate the conversations of the Master in a meditative mood, referring now and then to his diary. At times in the stillness of midnight he would awaken a nearby devotee and tell him: "Let us listen to the words of the Master in the depths of the night as he explains the truth of the Pranava." ( Vednta Kesari XIX P. 142.) Swami Raghavananda, an intimate devotee of M., writes as follows about these devotional sittings: "In the sweet and warm months of April and May, sitting under the canopy of heaven on the roof-garden of 50 Amherst Street, surrounded by shrubs and plants, himself sitting in their midst like a Rishi of old, the stars and planets in their courses beckoning us to things Infinite and sublime, he would speak to us of the mysteries of God and His love and of the yearning that would rise in the human heart to solve the Eternal Riddle, as exemplified in the life of his Master. The mind, melting under the influence of his soft sweet words of light, would almost transcend the frontiers of limited existence and dare to peep into the infinite. He himself would take the influence of the setting and say,'What a blessed privilege it is to sit in such a setting (pointing to the starry heavens), in the company of the devotees discoursing on God and His love!' These unforgettable scenes will long remain imprinted on the minds of his hearers." (Prabuddha Bharata Vol XXXVII P 497.)
  About twenty-seven years of his life he spent in this way in the heart of the great city of Calcutta, radiating the Master's thoughts and ideals to countless devotees who flocked to him, and to still larger numbers who read his Kathmrita (English Edition : The Gospel of Sri Ramakrishna), the last part of which he had completed before June 1932 and given to the press. And miraculously, as it were, his end also came immediately after he had completed his life's mission. About three months earlier he had come to stay at his home at 13/2 Gurdasprasad Chaudhuary Lane at Thakur Bari, where the Holy Mother had herself installed the Master and where His regular worship was being conducted for the previous 40 years. The night of 3rd June being the Phalahrini Kli Pooja day, M.

0.02 - Letters to a Sadhak, #Some Answers From The Mother, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
  It would have been better not to say the things I have marked in
  red pencil. This falls under the "powers" that it would be better
  --
  that is why there are many things I do not say, because to me they
  are so obvious that it would be utterly pointless to mention them.
  --
  enough room to keep things In order and separate, the good
  things on one side and the bad on the other, it is better to get rid

0.02 - The Three Steps of Nature, #The Synthesis Of Yoga, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  Yoga, a specialising and separative tendency which, like all things In Nature, had its justifying and even imperative utility and we seek a synthesis of the specialised aims and methods which have, in consequence, come into being.
  But in order that we may be wisely guided in our effort, we must know, first, the general principle and purpose underlying this separative impulse and, next, the particular utilities upon which the method of each school of Yoga is founded. For the general principle we must interrogate the universal workings of Nature herself, recognising in her no merely specious and illusive activity of a distorting Maya, but the cosmic energy and working of God Himself in His universal being formulating and inspired by a vast, an infinite and yet a minutely selective
  --
  So dazzling is even a glimpse of this supreme existence and so absorbing its attraction that, once seen, we feel readily justified in neglecting all else for its pursuit. Even, by an opposite exaggeration to that which sees all things In Mind and the mental life as an exclusive ideal, Mind comes to be regarded as an unworthy deformation and a supreme obstacle, the source of an illusory universe, a negation of the Truth and itself to be denied and all its works and results annulled if we desire the final liberation. But this is a half-truth which errs by regarding only the actual limitations of Mind and ignores its divine intention.
  The ultimate knowledge is that which perceives and accepts God in the universe as well as beyond the universe; the integral Yoga is that which, having found the Transcendent, can return upon the universe and possess it, retaining the power freely to descend

0.03 - Letters to My little smile, #Some Answers From The Mother, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
  I know that there are beautiful things In my little
  heart. There are bad things too, as You know, Mother
  --
  going to burn all the bad things In this little heart. Then
  in my heart there will only be a very, very sweet love for
  --
  Mother, why are these silly things In me? I don't want
  them. They have been in me long enough. Now I don't

0.03 - The Threefold Life, #The Synthesis Of Yoga, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  Vedantic formula of the Self in all things, all things In the Self and all things as becomings of the Self is the key to this richer and all-embracing Yoga.
  2 The Unified, in whom conscious thought is concentrated, who is all delight and enjoyer of delight, the Wise. . . . He is the Lord of all, the Omniscient, the inner Guide.

0.05 - Letters to a Child, #Some Answers From The Mother, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
  presence is good. You should judge things In the light of this
  rule. You will see that it will help you to protect yourself from

0.07 - Letters to a Sadhak, #Some Answers From The Mother, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
  Yes, you are my child and it is true that of all things It is the most
  important.... Dear child, I am always with you and my love and

0.08 - Letters to a Young Captain, #Some Answers From The Mother, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
  effort are needed merely to learn the things Indispensable for
  leading one's life properly, not to speak of "mastery", which is

0.09 - Letters to a Young Teacher, #Some Answers From The Mother, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
  to use these precious things In such a free and common
  way?

01.01 - A Yoga of the Art of Life, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 03, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   From a certain point of view, from the point of view of essentials and inner realities, it would appear that spirituality is, at least, the basis of the arts, if not the highest art. If art is meant to express the soul of things, and since the true soul of things Is the divine element in them, then certainly spirituality, the discipline of coming in conscious contact with the Spirit, the Divine, must be accorded the regal seat in the hierarchy of the arts. Also, spirituality is the greatest and the most difficult of the arts; for it is the art of life. To make of life a perfect work of beauty, pure in its lines, faultless in its rhythm, replete with strength, iridescent: with light, vibrant with delightan embodiment of the Divine, in a wordis the highest ideal of spirituality; viewed the spirituality that Sri Aurobindo practisesis the ne plus ultra of artistic creation
   The Gita, II. 40

01.04 - The Intuition of the Age, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 01, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   Reason is insufficient and unsatisfactory because, as Bergson explains, it does not and cannot embrace life as a whole, seize man and the world in an integral realisation. The greater part of the vast mystery of existence escapes its envergure. Reason is that faculty which is for analysing, defining, classifying and fixing things. It is a power that has grown in man in order that he may best manipulate the things of the world. It is utilitarian, practical in its nature and outlook. And as practical dealing requires that things should be stable and separate entities, therefore Reason cannot but see things In solid and in the fragments of a solid. It cuts up existence into distinct parts and diverse elements; and these again it seeks to relate and aggregate, in accordance with what it calls "laws". Such a process has been necessary for man in conducting life and action successfully. Originally a bye-product of active life, Reason gradually separated itself and came finally to have an independent status and function, became or sought to become the instrument of knowledge, of Truth.
   But although Reason has been and is useful for the practical, we may say almost, the manual aspect of life, life itself it leaves unexplained and uncomprehended. For life is mobility, a continuous flow that has nowhere any gap or stop and things have in reality no isolated or separate existence, they merge and mingle into one another and form an indissoluble whole. Therefore the forms and categories that Reason imposes upon existence are more or less arbitrary; they are shackles that seek to bind up and limit life, but are often rent asunder in the very effort. So the civilisation that has its origin in Reason and progresses with discoveries and inventionsdevices for artfully manipulating naturehas been essentially and pre-eminently mechanical in its structure and outlook. It has become more and more efficient perhaps, but less and less soul-inspired, less and less-endowed with the free-flowing sap of organic growth and vitality.
  --
   This then is the mantra of the new ageLife with Intuition as its guide and not Reason and mechanical efficiency, not Man but Superman. The right mantra has been found, the principle itself is irreproachable. But the interpretation, the application, does not seem to have been always happy. For, Nietzsche's conception of the Superman is full of obvious lacunae. If we have so long been adoring the intellectual man, Nietzsche asks us, on the other hand, to deify the vital man. According to him the superman is he who has (1) the supreme sense of the ego, (2) the sovereign will to power and (3) who lives dangerously. All this means an Asura, that is to say, one who has, it may be, dominion over his animal and vital impulsions in order, of course, that he may best gratify them but who has not purified them. Purification does not necessarily mean, annihilation but it does mean sublimation and transformation. So if you have to transcend man, you have to transcend egoism also. For a conscious egoism is the very characteristic of man and by increasing your sense of egoism you do not supersede man but simply aggrandise your humanity, fashion it on a larger, a titanic scale. And then the will to power is not the only will that requires fulfilment, there is also the will to knowledge and the will to love. In man these three fundamental constitutive elements coexist, although they do it, more often than not, at the expense of each other and in a state of continual disharmony. The superman, if he is to be the man "who has surmounted himself", must embody a poise of being in which all the three find a fusion and harmonya perfect synthesis. Again, to live dangerously may be heroic, but it is not divine. To live dangerously means to have eternal opponents, that is to say, to live ever on the same level with the forces you want to dominate. To have the sense that one has to fight and control means that one is not as yet the sovereign lord, for one has to strive and strain and attain. The supreme lord is he who is perfectly equanimous with himself and with the world. He has not to batter things Into a shape in order to create. He creates means, he manifests. He wills and he achieves"God said 'let there be light' and there was light."
   As a matter of fact, the superman is not, as Nietzsche thinks him to be, the highest embodiment of the biological force of Nature, not even as modified and refined by the aesthetic and aristocratic virtues of which the higher reaches of humanity seem capable. For that is after all humanity only accentuated in certain other fundamentally human modes of existence. It does not carry far enough the process of surmounting. In reality it is not a surmounting but a new channelling. Instead of the ethical and intellectual man, we get the vital and aesthetic man. It may be a change but not a transfiguration.
   And the faculty of Intuition said to be the characteristic of the New Man does not mean all that it should, if we confine ourselves to Bergson's definition of it. Bergson says that Intuition is a sort of sympathy, a community of feeling or sensibility with the urge of the life-reality. The difference between the sympathy of Instinct and the sympathy of Intuition being that while the former is an unconscious or semi-conscious power, the latter is illumined and self-conscious. Now this view emphasises only the feeling-tone of Intuition, the vital sensibility that attends the direct communion with the life movement. But Intuition is not only purified feeling and sensibility, it is also purified vision and knowledge. It unites us not only with the movement of life, but also opens out to our sight the Truths, the fundamental realities behind that movement. Bergson does not, of course, point to any existence behind the continuous flux of life-power the elan vital. He seems to deny any static truth or truths to be seen and seized in any scheme of knowledge. To him the dynamic flow the Heraclitian panta reei is the ultimate reality. It is precisely to this view of things that Bergson owes his conception of Intuition. Since existence is a continuum of Mind-Energy, the only way to know it is to be in harmony or unison with it, to move along its current. The conception of knowledge as a fixing and delimiting of things Is necessarily an anomaly in this scheme. But the question is, is matter the only static and separative reality? Is the flux of vital Mind-Energy the ultimate truth?
   Matter forms the lowest level of reality. Above it is the elan vital. Above the elan vital there is yet the domain of the Spirit. And the Spirit is a static substance and at the same a dynamic creative power. It is Being (Sat) that realises or expresses itself through certain typal nuclei or nodi of consciousness (chit) in a continuous becoming, in a flow of creative activity (ananda). The dynamism of the vital energy is only a refraction or precipitation of the dynamism of the spirit; and so also static matter is only the substance of the spirit concretised and solidified. It is in an uplift both of matter and vital force to their prototypesswarupa and swabhavain the Spirit that lies the real transformation and transfiguration of the humanity of man.

01.04 - The Poetry in the Making, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   The modern critical self-consciousness in the artist originated with the Romantics. The very essence of Romanticism is curiosity the scientist's pleasure in analysing, observing, experimenting, changing the conditions of our reactions, mental or sentimental or even nervous and physical by way of discovery of new and unforeseen or unexpected modes of "psychoses" or psychological states. Goethe, Wordsworth, Stendhal represented a mentality and initiated a movement which led logically to the age of Hardy, Housman and Bridges and in the end to that of Lawrence and Joyce, Ezra Pound and Eliot and Auden. On the Continent we can consider Flaubert as the last of the classicists married to the very quintessence of Romanticism. A hard, self-regarding, self-critical mentality, a cold scalpel-like gaze that penetrates and upturns the reverse side of things Is intimately associated with the poetic genius of Mallarm and constitutes almost the whole of Valry's. The impassioned lines of a very modern poet like Aragon are also characterised by a consummate virtuosity in chiselled artistry, conscious and deliberate and willed at every step and turn.
   The consciously purposive activity of the poetic consciousness in fact, of all artistic consciousness has shown itself with a clear and unambiguous emphasis in two directions. First of all with regard to the subject-matter: the old-world poets took things as they were, as they were obvious to the eye, things of human nature and things of physical Nature, and without questioning dealt with them in the beauty of their normal form and function. The modern mentality has turned away from the normal and the obvious: it does not accept and admit the "given" as the final and definitive norm of things. It wishes to discover and establish other norms, it strives to bring about changes in the nature and condition of things, envisage the shape of things to come, work for a brave new world. The poet of today, in spite of all his effort to remain a pure poet, in spite of Housman's advocacy of nonsense and not-sense being the essence of true Art, is almost invariably at heart an incorrigible prophet. In revolt against the old and established order of truths and customs, against all that is normally considered as beautiful,ideals and emotions and activities of man or aspects and scenes and movements of Natureagainst God or spiritual life, the modern poet turns deliberately to the ugly and the macabre, the meaningless, the insignificant and the triflingtins and teas, bone and dust and dustbin, hammer and sicklehe is still a prophet, a violent one, an iconoclast, but one who has his own icon, a terribly jealous being, that seeks to pull down the past, erase it, to break and batter and knead the elements in order to fashion out of them something conforming to his heart's desire. There is also the class who have the vision and found the truth and its solace, who are prophets, angelic and divine, messengers and harbingers of a new beauty that is to dawn upon earth. And yet there are others in whom the two strains mingle or approach in a strange way. All this means that the artist is far from being a mere receiver, a mechanical executor, a passive unconscious instrument, but that he is supremely' conscious and master of his faculties and implements. This fact is doubly reinforced when we find how much he is preoccupied with the technical aspect of his craft. The richness and variety of patterns that can be given to the poetic form know no bounds today. A few major rhythms were sufficient for the ancients to give full expression to their poetic inflatus. For they cared more for some major virtues, the basic and fundamental qualitiessuch as truth, sublimity, nobility, forcefulness, purity, simplicity, clarity, straightforwardness; they were more preoccupied with what they had to say and they wanted, no doubt, to say it beautifully and powerfully; but the modus operandi was not such a passion or obsession with them, it had not attained that almost absolute value for itself which modern craftsmanship gives it. As technology in practical life has become a thing of overwhelming importance to man today, become, in the Shakespearean phrase, his "be-all and end-all", even so the same spirit has invaded and pervaded his aesthetics too. The subtleties, variations and refinements, the revolutions, reversals and inventions which the modern poet has ushered and takes delight in, for their own sake, I repeat, for their intrinsic interest, not for the sake of the subject which they have to embody and clothe, have never been dream by Aristotle, the supreme legislator among the ancients, nor by Horace, the almost incomparable craftsman among the ancients in the domain of poetry. Man has become, to be sure, a self-conscious creator to the pith of his bone.
  --
   The wrong of unshapely things Is a wrong too great to be told;
   and declares the ardent aspiration of his heart and soul:

0.10 - Letters to a Young Captain, #Some Answers From The Mother, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
  The psychic does not retain things In their totality - it decants,
  it gradually decants the vibrations.

0.11 - Letters to a Sadhak, #Some Answers From The Mother, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
  "The mind thinks about things In succession. But
  beyond and above, everything exists at the same time.
  --
  It seems to me that to know things In detail, the ordinary
  instrumentation is necessary for the yogi too, but that the

0 1958-05-30, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   I have noticed that in at least ninety-nine cases out of a hundred, it is an excuse people give to themselves. I have seen that practically, in the case of almost all the people who write to me saying, I am being violently attacked by hostile forces, its an excuse they are giving. It means that certain things In their nature do not want to yield, so they put all the blame on the hostile forces.
   As a matter of fact, my tendency is more and more towards something in which the role of these hostile forces will be reduced to that of an examinerwhich means that they are there to test the sincerity of your spiritual quest. These elements have a reality in their action and for the workthis is their great reality but when you go beyond a certain region, it all grows dim to such a degree that it is no longer so well defined, so distinct. In the occult world, or rather if you look at the world from the occult point of view, these hostile forces are very real, their action is very real, quite concrete, and their attitude towards the divine realization is positively hostile; but as soon as you go beyond this region and enter into the spiritual world where there is no longer anything but the Divine in all things, and where there is nothing undivine, then these hostile forces become part of the total play and can no longer be called hostile forces: it is only an attitude that they have adoptedor more precisely, it is only an attitude adopted by the Divine in his play.

0 1958-06-06 - Supramental Ship, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   When you had this experience of February 3, 1958 [the supramental ship], the vision of your usual consciousness, which is nevertheless a Truth Consciousness, no longer seemed true to you at all. Did you see things you had never before seen, or did you see things In another way?
   Yes, one enters into another world.

0 1958-07-02, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   Something I have never said completely. On the one hand, there is the attitude of those in yesterday evenings film2: God is everything, God is everywhere, God is in he who smites you (as Sri Aurobindo wroteGod made me good with a blow, shall I tell Him: O Mighty One, I forgive you your harm and cruelty but do not do it again!), an attitude which, if extended to its ultimate conclusion, accepts the world as it is: the world is the perfect expression of the divine Will. On the other hand, there is the attitude of progress and transformation. But for that, you must recognize that there are things In the world which are not as they should be.
   In The Synthesis of Yoga, Sri Aurobindo says that this idea of good and bad, of pure and impure, is a notion needed for action; but the purists, such as Chaitanya, Ramakrishna and others, do not agree. They do not agree that it is indispensable for action. They simply say: your acceptance of action as a necessary thing is contrary to your perception of the Divine in all things.

0 1958-07-06, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   When I was young, I was as poor as a turkey, as poor as could be! As an artist, I sometimes had to go out in society (as artists are forced to do). I had lacquered boots that were cracked and I painted them so it wouldnt show! This is to tell you the state I was inpoor as a turkey. So one day, in a shop window, I saw a very pretty petticoat much in fashion then, with lace, ribbons, etc. (It was the fashion in those days to have long skirts which trailed on the floor, and I didnt have a petticoat which could go with such things I didnt care, it didnt matter to me in the least, but since Nature had told me I would always have everything I needed, I wanted to make an experiment.) So I said, Well, I would very much like to have a petticoat to go with those skirts. I got five of them! They came from every direction!
   And it is always like that. I never ask for anything, but if by chance I say to myself, Hmm, wouldnt it be nice to have that, mountains of them pour in! So last year, I made an experiment, I told Nature, Listen, my little one, you say that you will collaborate, you told me I would never lack anything. Well then, to put it on a level of feelings, it would really be fun, it would give me joy (in the style of Krishnas joy), to have A LOT of money to do everything I feel like doing. Its not that I want to increase things for myself, no; you give me more than I need. But to have some fun, to be able to give freely, to do things freely, to spend freely I am asking you to give me a crore of rupees1 for my birthday!
  --
   And then, it always ends in the same way, by a canticle to the action of the grace: O, Lord! You are truly marvelous! All the experiences I have needed to pass through You have given to me, all the things I needed to do to make this body ready You have made me do, and always with the feeling that it was You who was making me do itand with the universal disapproval of all the right-minded humanity!
   About one million dollars.

0 1958-10-04, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   In the outer, practical domain, I might suddenly think of someone, so I know that this person is calling or thinking of me. When you left on your trip, I created a special link-up so that if ever, at any moment, you called me for anything, I would know it instantly, and I remained attentive and alert. But I do that only in exceptional cases. Generally speaking, when I havent made this special link-up, things keep coming in and coming in and coming in and coming in, and the answer goes out automatically, here or there or there or therehundreds and hundreds of things that I dont keep in my memory because then it would really be frightful. I dont keep these things In my consciousness; it is rather a work that is done automatically.
   When you asked me if X4 were thinking of me, I consulted my atmosphere and saw that it was true, that even many times a day Xs thoughts were coming. So I know that he is concentrating on me, or something: it simply passes through me, and I answer automatically. But I dont particularly pay attention to X, unless you ask me a question about him, in which case I deliberately tune into him, then observe and determine whether its like this or like that. Whereas this vision the other day was something that thrust itself on me; I was in another region altogether, in my inner contemplation, my concentrationa very strong concentrationwhen I was forced to enter into contact with this being whose vision I had and who was obviously a very powerful being. After telling me what he had to tell me, he went away in a very peculiar way, not at all suddenly as most people appear and disappear, not at all like that. When I first saw him, there was a living form the being himself was there but upon leaving (probably to see the effect, to find out whether he had truly succeeded in making himself understood), he left behind a kind of image of himself. Afterwards, this image blurred and it left only a silhouette, an outline, then it disappeared altogether leaving only an impression. That was the last thing I saw. So I kept the impression and analyzed it to find out exactly what was involved; all this was filed away, and then it was over. I began my concentration once again.

0 1958-11-04 - Myths are True and Gods exist - mental formation and occult faculties - exteriorization - work in dreams, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   So personally, I am convinced that there was indeed a tradition anterior to both these traditions containing a knowledge very close to an integral knowledge. Certainly, there is a similarity in the experiences. When I came here and told Sri Aurobindo certain things I knew from the occult standpoint, he always said that it conformed to the Vedic tradition. And as for certain occult practices, he told me that they were entirely tantric and I knew nothing at that time, absolutely nothing, neither the Vedas nor the Tantras.
   So very probably there was a tradition anterior to both. I have recollections (for me, these are always things I have LIVED), very clear, very distinct recollections of a time that was certainly VERY anterior to the Vedic times and to the Cabala, to the Chaldean tradition.
   But now, there is only a very small number of people in the West who know that it isnt merely subjective or imaginative (the result of a more or less unbridled imagination), and that it corresponds to a universal truth.

0 1958-11-15, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   Truly speaking, perhaps one is never rid of the hostile forces as long as one has not permanently emerged into the Light, above the lower hemisphere. There, the term hostile forces loses its meaning; they become only forces of progress, they force you to progress. But to see things In this way, you have to get out of the lower hemisphere, for below, they are very real in their opposition to the divine plan.
   It was said in the ancient traditions that one could not live for more than twenty days in this higher state without leaving ones body and returning to the supreme Origin. Now this is no longer true.

0 1958-11-27 - Intermediaries and Immediacy, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   It remains to be seen if all this has first to be mastered before there is even the possibility of holding the Supramental, of FIXING it in the manifestation. That is the great difference. For example, those with the power to materialize forces or beings lack the capacity to fix them, for these are fluid things which act and are then dissolved. That is the difference with the physical world where it is this condensation of energy that makes things (Mother strikes the arms of her chair) stable. All the things In the extraphysical realms are not stable, they are fluidfluid and consequently uncertain.3
   The disciple's tantric guru.

0 1959-01-21, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   I do not ask you to write me your news,4 because I know that these are things It is better not to write about. But you know that it keenly interests me.
   My love is always with you, enfolding and upholding you.

0 1959-06-04, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   Regarding Xs predictions which I mentioned in yesterdays letter, X said something untranslatable which meant, Let us see Mothers reactions for I told him that I had written it all to you. Then he said, There are several other secret matters which I shall tell you. And he added, by way of example, I shall tell WHERE the atomic bombs will be cropped. So if these things Interest you, or if you see or feel anything, perhaps it would be good to express your interest in a letter to me which I would translate for X. Spontaneously, I emphasized to X that it would undoubtedly facilitate your work to have details. But it is better that these things come from you, should you see any use in it.
   As for me, X said, Something will happen.

0 1960-06-04, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   There would be many interesting things to tell about sleep, because its one of the things Ive studied the mostto speak of how I became conscious of my nights, for instance. (I learned this with Theon, and now that I know all these things of India, I realize that he knew a GREAT deal.) But it bothers me a lot to say II this, I that. Id rather speak of these things In the form of a treatise or an essay on sleep, for example. Sri Aurobindo always spoke of his experiences but rarely did he say Iit always sounds like boasting.
   Sri Aurobindo said that the true or yogic reason for sleep is to put the consciousness back into contact with Sat-Chit-Ananda (I used to do this without knowing it). For some people the contact is established immediately, while for others it takes eight, nine, ten hours to do it. But really, normally you should not wake up till the contact has been established, and thats why its very bad to wake up in an artificial way (with an alarm clock, for example), because then the night is wasted.

0 1960-10-11, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   And its true, those things I saw this morning which seemed so above all stupid and ugly (Ive never had a sense of morality at any time in my life, thank God! But stupid and ugly things have always seemed Ive always done my best to distance myself from them, even when I was very small). And now I see that these things which seem not only ridiculous but, well, almost shameful were considered, as I recall, remarkably noble earlier on and they represented an exceptionally lofty attitude in life the very same things. So then I understood that its quite simply a question of proportion.
   And thats how the world isthings which now seem totally unacceptable to us, things we CANNOT tolerate, were quite all right in the past.

0 1960-10-22, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   For some time now Ive been experiencing a precise moment during my japa when something takes hold of me and I have all the difficulty in the world to keep from entering into trance. Yet I remain standing. Usually Im walking, but some things I say while leaning up against the windownot a very good place to go into trance! And it grabs me exactly at the same place each time.
   Yesterday, I suddenly saw a huge living head of blue lightthis blue light which is the force, the powerful force in material Nature (this is the light the tantrics use). The head was made entirely of this light, and it wore a sort of tiaraa big head, so big (Mother indicates the length of her forearm); its eyes werent closed, but rather lowered, like this. The immobility of eternity, absolutely the repose, the immobility of eternity. A magnificent head, quite similar to the way the gods here are represented, but even better; something between certain heads of the Buddha and (these heads most probably come to the artists). Everything else was lost in a kind of cloud.

0 1960-11-08, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   I have experienced all kinds of things In life, but I have always felt a sort of lightso INTANGIBLE, So perfectly pure (not in the moral sense, but pure light!)and it could go anywhere, mix everywhere without ever really getting mixed with anything. I felt this flame as a young childa white flame. And NEVER have I felt disgust, contempt, recoil, the sense of being dirtiedby anything or anyone. There was always this flamewhite, white, so white that nothing could make it other than white. And I started feeling it long ago in the past (now my approach is entirely differentit comes straight from above, and I have other reasons for seeing the Purity in everything). But it came back when I met Z (because of the contact with him)and I felt nothing negative, absolutely nothing. Afterwards, people said, Oh, how he used to be this, how he used to be that! And now look at him! See what hes become! Someone even used the word rotten that made me smile. Because, you see, that doesnt exist for me.
   What I saw is this world, this realm where people are like that, they live that, for its necessary to get out from below and this is a wayits a way, the only way. It was the only way for the vital formation and the vital creation to enter into the material world, into inert matter. An intellectualized vital, a vital of ideas, an artist; it even fringes upon or has the first drops of Poetrythis Poetry which upon its peaks goes beyond the mind and becomes an expression of the Spirit. Well, when these first drops fall on earth, it stirs up mud.
  --
   And, even with Sri Aurobindo, even with him I didnt speak of these things for I wouldnt waste his time, and I found it quite useless to burden him with all this. I would tell him I always described my visions and experiences at night I always recounted that to him. And he would remember (I myself would forget; the next day, the whole thing would be gone), he would remember; then sometimes, long afterwards, even years afterwards, he would say, Ah, yes! You had seen that back then. He had a wonderful memory. While myself, I would already have forgotten. But those were the only things I told him, and even then only when I saw that it had a very sure, very superior quality. I didnt bother him with a whole jumble of words. But otherwise . even Nolini,4 who understands well I never, never felt even the (its not the need) not even the POSSIBILITY.
   I dont want to tell you this too precisely, to expand on it, for these things cannot be explained. I want you tonot know nor think it, but feel it suddenly, like a little electric shock within that leaps forth.

0 1960-11-12, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   And just a while ago some volcanoes erupted, so the sea rose and swept away all kinds of things In Japan and all along its path, but it didnt come all the way to India. When I was in Japan, one island was swallowed up just like that, along with its 30,000 inhabitants, glub!
   You see, it amuses them; its the way these beings amuse themselvesonly its on another scale, thats all. They look at us like ants, so whats it matter to them! If they dont like it, too bad for them. Only, ants cant protest, or at least we dont understand their protests! Whereas when we ourselves protest, we can make ourselves heard. We have the means to make ourselves heard.

0 1961-01-10, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   No, when we feel like it and when she doesnt raise any question about an aphorismat least not an impossible questionwell do this: I will speak here, its much easier for me. This way things come that I havent seen before; while when I write like that, they are usually things Ive seen on other occasions (not that I try to recall them, they are there and simply come back). But when theres a new contact, something new always comes.
   ***

0 1961-01-17, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   And its not a random experience coming now and then, its something you can witness minute by minute. You generally see it far more readily in others! But if you watch yourself carefully, you will catch yourself a thousand times a daylooking at things In a favorable way: Oh, its NOT the same thing! And besides, its NEVER the same for you as it is for your neighbor!
   For Sri Aurobindo and Mother, the 'vital' represents the regions of consciousness or the centers of consciousness below the mind between the throat and the sex center, i.e. the whole region of emotions, feelings, passions, etc., which constitute the various expressions of the Life-Energy.

0 1961-01-31, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   I have experienced this very concretely. In the mornings, for instance, I have a very short time, very limited and very fixed, to get to the balcony for darshan, and there are a number of completely material things I must do beforehand. Its quite natural to feel that time must always be the same but its not true. Its not trueeven I am astonished!
   With my japa the contrast is the same, its absolutely astounding: I feel I am saying the words in the same way, with the same sound, exactly the same rhythm, but in some cases, with a particular inner attitude, the time by the clock is different! Yet nevertheless, bound up as we are in our physical Matter, we imagine it has taken exactly the same amount of time! Thats what is so strange, this extraordinary relativity vis--vis the clock.

0 1961-02-04, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   No. Besides, there are things. There are things I dont want to speak of because (and I havent said them, either) because, after all, he taught me a lot.
   (long silence)

0 1961-02-18, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   I hope you arent noting down all these unpleasant things Im saying, because its really not encouraging.
   It isnt encouraging, but its relevant. Its part of the battle.

0 1961-03-04, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Of course, I have a kind of responsibility because people expect me to organize everything, so I try to put things In their place. Thats why I told them I preferred they didnt hold seminars here, because it appears a bit I didnt say parasitic, but its like (laughing) a toadstool growing on an oak tree!
   ***

0 1961-03-07, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Mon petit, I dont claim to be totally universal, but in any case I am open enough to receive. You see, given the quantity of material I have taken into my consciousness, its quite natural that the body bears the consequences. There is nothing, not one wrong movement, that my body doesnt feel5; generally, though, things are automatically set in order (gesture indicating that Mother automatically purifies and masters the vibrations coming to her). But there are timesespecially when it coincides with a revolt of adverse forces who dont want to give up their domain and enter into battle with all their mightwhen I must admit its hard. If I had some hours of solitude it would be easier. But particularly during the period of my Playground activities, I was badgered, harassed; I would rush from one thing to the next, one thing to the next, I had no nights to speak ofnights of two and a half or three hours rest, which isnt enough, theres no time to put things In order.
   Under those conditions I could only hold the thing like this (same gesture of muzzling the illness or holding it in abeyance).

0 1961-03-27, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   I probably needed the experience. You remember that type of detachment I spoke of when I had that experiencewhen the BODY had that experience of January 24, 1961well, it has increased to such an extent that it now applies to anything and everything linked with action on earth. This detachment was probably necessary. It began with something like things dissolving (Mother makes a gesture of crumbling something between her fingers); certain kinds of links between my consciousness and the Work were dissolving (not links with me, because I dont have any, but with the body; the whole physical consciousness, all that attaches it to the things In its environment, to the Work and to the entourage I spoke to you about that in regard to physical immortality; well, thats what is happening now). Its like things dissolvingdissolving, dissolving, dissolving. And its more and more pronounced. During these last days, things have been becoming increasingly difficultdifficulties have been coming one after another, one after another. Formerly, I had the power to get a grip on them and hold them (Mother tightens her grip as though mastering circumstances); but now that this type of detachment has begun, things drift away everywhereeverywhere, everywhere.
   So this episode with X is probably part of the same process. What has been affected is a certain confidence in the REALITY of the Power, the REALITY of spiritual action; there seems to be no communication between here (above) and there (below).

0 1961-04-15, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Low? No, you arent low I see you too, among the things I am looking at, and it isnt true. No, you are much better than you were! (Mother laughs)
   (silence)

0 1961-04-18, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Actually, in these scenes from the subconscient presented during the night, there were things I had believed ill-omened in my lifeyet suddenly I saw the vibration of this aspiration arising, with such a power and intensity EVEN THERE. Oh, I said, how mistaken we are!
   And this aspiration depends neither on the state of health nor. Its absolutely independent of all circumstances I have felt this aspiration in the cells of my body at the very moment when things were at their most disorganized, when, from an ordinary medical standpoint, the illness was serious. The cells THEMSELVES aspire. And this aspiration has to be everywhere.

0 1961-04-25, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Only one thing would actually be true, one single thing: to DO it. All this talking and talking and promising and painting things In glowing colorsjust DO it.
   (silence)

0 1961-04-29, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Europeans dont have the inner sense at all. To them, everything is like this (gesture), a surfacenot even that, a film on the surface. And they cant feel anything behind. But its an absolutely real fact that the Presence is there I guarantee it. People have given me statuettes of various gods, little things In metal, wood or ivory; and as soon as I take one in my hand, the god is there. I have a Ganesh2 (I have been given several) and if I take it in my hand and look at it for a moment, hes there. I have a little one by my bedside where I work, eat, and meditate. And then there is a Narayana3 which comes from the Himalayas, from Badrinath. I use them both as paperweights for my handkerchiefs! (My handkerchiefs are kept on a little table next to my bed, and I keep Ganapati and Narayana on top of them.) And no one touches them but me I pick them up, take a fresh handkerchief, and put them back again. Once I blended some nail polish myself, and before applying it, I put some on Ganapatis forehead and stomach and fingertips! We are on the best of terms, very friendly. So to me, you see, all this is very true.
   Only.

0 1961-05-12, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Yet there are worthwhile things In the physical life. I dont know, but I still feel a nostalgia for
   Nostalgia for what? Have you actually known something worth being nostalgic about? What?

0 1961-05-19, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   This was the first time I had this experience. It was much more substantial than the physical contact, which, as I told you, I had already had.1 It was much more material, and related to taste. It was as if the whole atmosphere and all the things In it were a marvelous food an ecstatic nourishment.
   I had already had the experience for the sense of smell the divine vibration, the vibration of Ananda in odors. Just under my window, you know, Nripendra has his kitchen, where every morning and afternoon food is prepared for the children2it all comes wafting up on gusts of air. And when the Samadhi tree is in flower, the scent wafts up to me on gusts of air; when people burn incense down below, it comes wafting up here on gusts of aireach and every fragrance (fragrancelets say odor). And generally it all comes while I am walking for my japaan Ananda of odors, each one with its meaning, its expression, its (how to say it?) its motivation and its goal. Marvelous! And there are no longer any good or bad odors that notion is gone completely. Each one has its meaningits meaning and its raison dtre. I have been experiencing this for a long time.

0 1961-06-06, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   No. I had finished reading the Veda and wanted to take up The Life Divine, but as I had never read On Himself,1 I chose it instead. I read the first chapter dealing with his life in England and to me it all seemed. Oh, why speak of all these things In connection with Sri Aurobindo? Why? I know quite well that he himself has repliedor rather rectified inexact things people had said about him but it made such a painful impression on me! Such a painful impression.
   Something must definitely be done which is free of that whole useless jumble about who his father was and so forthpah! I dont like that sort of thing.

0 1961-07-12, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   But Perfection is only one side, one special way of approaching the Divine. There are innumerable sides, angles, aspectsinnumerable ways to approach the Divine. When I am walking, for example, doing japa, I have the sense of Unity (I have spoken to you of all the things I mention when I am upstairs walking: will, truth, purity, perfection, unity, immortality, eternity, infinity, silence, peace, existence, consciousness the list goes on). And when one follows a particular tack and does succeed in reaching or approaching or contacting the Divine, one realizes through experience that these many approaches differ only in their most external forms the contact itself is identical. Its like looking through a kaleidoscopeyou revolve around a center, a globe, and see it under various aspects; but as soon as the contact is established, its identical.
   The number of approaches is practically infinite. Each one senses the path which accords with his temperament.

0 1961-07-15, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   To put things In ordinary terms, mon petit, this work is without glory! You get no results, no experiences filling you with ecstasy or joy or wondernone of that. It is hideous, a hideous labor.
   If there werent this clear vision and constant aspiration withinoh, its so dreary and exasperating so dull, so gray ugh!

0 1961-07-18, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Certain things can be called sin, if you like, such as cruelty. Well, the only explanation I see for such things Is the deformation of the need or taste for extremely strong sensations. I have noticed that cruel people experience an Ananda in their cruelty they find an intense joy in it. It is thereby legitimized. Only its in such a deformed state that its repugnant.
   The idea that things are not in their place, mon petit, is something I understood even as a youngster, and it was eventually explained to me by Theon.
  --
   In line with this idea of things In their place, another question comes to me: with the descent of the Supermind, what exactly are the very first things that the supramental force will want to or is trying to dislodge?
   The first things It will dislodge?
   Yes, individually and cosmically, so that everything is in its place.
  --
   Is it putting things In their places?
   In my experience, it is; and it has come to the point where the more concentrated the Force, the more things turn up at the very moment they ought to, people come just when they should and do just what they ought to be doing, the things around me fall into place naturally and this goes for the LEAST little detail. And simultaneously it brings with it a sense of harmony and rhythm, a joya very smiling joy in organization, as if everything were joyously participating in this restructuring. For example, you want to tell someone something and he comes to you; you need someone to do a particular work and he appears; something has to be organizedall the required elements are at hand. All with a kind of miraculous harmony, but nothing miraculous about it! Essentially its simply the inner force meeting with a minimum of obstacles, and so things get molded by its action. This happens to me very often, VERY often; and sometimes it goes on for hours.
  --
   It makes you sense so clearly that things In themselves dont count. What we call things In themselves are of no true importance! What really counts is the relationship of consciousness to these things. And theres a formidable power in this, since in one instance you touch something and drop or mishandle it, while in the other its so lovely, it works so smoothly. Even the most difficult movements are made without difficulty. Its an unheard-of power! We dont give it importance because it has no grandiose effects, its not spectacular. Yes, there are indeed states of grace when one is in the presence of a great difficulty and suddenly has all the power needed to face ityes, but thats something else. I am speaking of a power active in ordinary life.
   There was an instance of this the other day: someone in a completely detestable mood wrote me a letter; it was impossible, I couldnt reply I didnt know what to say. I simply applied the Force and remained like this (gesture of an offering to the Light). I said, We shall see. Several hours later (I knew I was going to see this person) I didnt even know if I was going to say I had read the letteror rather if what I was going to say would result from having read it. I had come to that pointnothing. But that very morning a little circumstance occurred that changed everything! And when I met the person I knew immediately what had to be said, what had to be done, and everything worked out.

0 1961-08-05, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   I remember once. She scolded me quite often (but it was very good, a very good lesson), she scolded me very, very often for things I hadnt even done! Once she came down on me for something I had done but which she hadnt understood (I had done it with the best of intentions); I had given something to someone without her permission, and she reproached me for it as though it were a crime! At first I stiffened and said, I didnt do it. She started to say I was lying. Then all at once, mutely, I looked at her and felt I felt all this human misery and all this human falsehood, and soundlessly the tears began to fall. What! Now youre crying! she said. At that, I became a bit fed up. Oh, Im not crying about myself, I told her, but about the worlds misery.
   Youre going mad! She really believed I was going mad.

0 1961-08-11, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   And it is strangely indifferent to any scale of values or circumstances. Sometimes when I am meeting and speaking with someone, when I am seeing someone, this great universal Light of a perfect whiteness comes streaming in. Well, I must admit, this also occurs for the merest trifles, when Im tasting some cheese somebody has sent me, for example, or arranging objects in a cupboard, or deciding what things Im going to use or have to organize. It doesnt come in the same massive way as when it comes directly. When it comes directly its a mass, passing through and going out like that (Mother shows the Light descending directly from above like a mass and passing through her head in order to spread out everywhere). In these small things Its pulverized, as though it came through an atomizer, but its that same sparkling white light, utterly white. Then, whatever Im doing, theres a sensation in the body thats like lying on a sea of something very soft, very intimate, very deep and eternal, immutable: the Lord. And all the bodys cells are joyously saying, You, You, You, You.
   Thats my present condition.

0 1961-10-02, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Then there is a doctor, V., who comes here twice a year to give a check-up to all who take part in the physical education program and all the children. He is an extremely honest and sincere man who believes in the mission of medical science. Each time he comes, I write something in his diary on the day of his departure (his whole diary is full of things Ive written they usually appear in the Bulletin or somewhere). On that very same day I learned that V. was leaving, and it suddenly came to meso clearly! Falsehood in the body that sort of juxtaposition of contraries, the inversion of the Vibration (only it doesnt really invertits a curious phenomenon: the vibration remains what it is but its received inverted)this falsehood in the body is a falsehood in the CONSCIOUSNESS. The falsity of the consciousness naturally has material consequences and thats what illness is! I immediately made an experiment on my body to see if this held, if it actually works that way. And I realized that its true! When you are open and in contact with the Divine, the Vibration gives you strength, energy; and if you are quiet enough, it fills you with great joyand all of this in the cells of the body. You fall back into the ordinary consciousness and straightaway, without anything changing, the SAME thing, the SAME vibration coming from the SAME source turns into a pain, a malaise, a feeling of uncertainty, instability and decrepitude. To be sure of this, I repeated the experiment three or four times, and it was absolutely automatic, like the operation of a chemical formula: same conditions, same results.
   This interested me greatly.
  --
   Correct? Many doors are open, and through these open doors things Immeasurable for you can act through what you have written, bringing infinitely more to the reading than you think you have put there. People will be brought into contact with the thing, and each one, according to his receptivity, will catch hold of something. And this is very importantit must not be touched.4
   I dont mind reading it, but it will take up your time

0 1961-10-15, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   For example, I have nothing for the next Bulletin; I could have given something from those things youve transcribed [for the Agenda], but its not possible, it CANNOT be done! This cant be made public, its impossible; its not the moment, not the moment. People dont understand even the simplest things I say! Ive seen that even Nolini sometimes hesitates; he doesnt get it. So you can imagine, the public!
   (silence)

0 1961-11-07, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   One can realize the Divine in the Inconscient rather quickly (in fact, I think it can happen just as soon as one has found the Divine within). But does this give the power to TRANSFORM DIRECTLY? Does the direct junction between the supreme Consciousness and the Inconscient (because that is the experience) give the power to transform the Inconscient just like that, without any intermediary? I dont think so. I simply havent had that experience. Could all these things Ive been describing be happening now if I didnt have all those experiences behind me? I dont know, I cant say.
   One thing is certainas soon as one goes beyond the terrestrial atmosphere, beyond the higher minds highest region, the sensation of high and low totally vanishes. There are no longer movements of ascent and descent, but (Mother turns her hand over) something like inner reversals.
  --
   But I myself have never had it in trance, and neither did Sri Aurobindonei ther of us ever had trances! I mean the kind of trance where contact with the body is lost. Thats what he always said, and one of the first things I told him when we met was, Well, everybody talks about trance and samadhi and all those things, but I have never had them! I have never lost consciousness. Ah, he replied, its exactly the same for me!
   It depends upon the level of development, thats what Theon used to say: One goes into trance only when certain links are missing. He saw people as made up of innumerable small bridges, with intermediary zones. If you have an intermediary zone that is undeveloped, he said, a zone where you are not conscious because its not individualized, then you will be in trance when you cross it. Trance is the sign of non-individualization the consciousness is not awake and so your body goes into trance. But if your consciousness is wide awake you can sit, keeping full contact with things, and have the total experience. I could go out of my body with no need of trance, except when Theon wanted me to do a particular work. That was a different business the vital force (not the consciousness, the vital force) had to go out for that work, so the body had to go into trance. But even then. For instance, very often when I am called and go to do something in response, my body does become still, but its not in trance; I can be sitting and, even in the middle of a gesture, suddenly become immobile for a few seconds.7 But I was doing another type of work with Theondangerous work, at thatand it would last for an hour. Then all the bodys vital energy would go out, all of it, as it does when you die (in fact, thats how I came to experience death).

0 1961-11-16a, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   But work, mon petit. I cant work. I cant remember even the simplest things I am supposed to remember! I wanted to tell you when my free days were, but I no longer recall them.
   Yet it produces an extraordinarily keen perception of what is behind things. For instance, Ive just seen the [school] children;

0 1961-12-16, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   So to calm the body I took a pencil and wrote: My being thirsts. (to tell the truth, I wanted to write this body thirsts) for perfection, not this human perfection(I should tell you that all the things I am translating are simultaneously accompanied by a set of external circumstances OBVIOUSLY arranged in detail to illustrate the translation: a whole set of quite unpleasant circumstances, besides, serving simultaneously as backdrop and illustration. Thats what brought on the anguish). This body thirsts for perfection, not this human perfection which is the perfection of the ego (it was so clear to me that everything human beings conceive of as perfection is simply the ego wanting to magnify itself for its own greater glory) not this human perfection which is the perfection of the ego and bars the way to the divine Perfection, but that one perfection (these repeated perfections are deliberate: its like a litany) but that one perfection which has the POWER to manifest upon earth the eternal Truth.
   It was this need, this need. All the bodys cells began to vibrate with a more and more intense vibrationit was much more than a need; it was a necessity, a necessity to vibrate in unison with Truth. The cells seemed to be sensing the vibration of Truth, and so the entire body was in a state of total tensionnot tension in the ordinary sense, but it was like trying to find a note that rings true. Thats what it was: to make the cells vibration ring true to the Vibration of Truth.

0 1961-12-20, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   I am seeing this book now. I see it. But when I leave here, with that whole throng around me and all that work to do, it will fade away. I would need to be very quiet, have nothing to do, and just write when it comes to me; because I cannot do things In a logical fashion I have never been able to, never. The experience must come suddenlya memory, an experience then I note it down, put it aside and leave it. And when another comes, the same thing. In this way there would be (smiling) no plan to the book! It would be very simple: no plan of ideas, no plan of development, nothing; simply a story.
   For example, the importance of the departure2: how he was present the whole time I was away; how he guided my entire life in Japan; how. Of course, it would be seen in the mirror of my own experience, but it would be Sri Aurobindonot me, not my reactions: him; but through my experience because thats all I can speak of.
  --
   But it never passed through my head first, never, never, never! Experiences came in my childhood that I didnt understand until Sri Aurobindo told me certain things; then I said, Ah, so thats what it was! But I never had that kind of curiosity, I never cared to understand with the head, I wasnt interested. I was interested in the result, in the inner change: how my attitude towards the world changed, my position relative to the creation that interested me from my infancy; how what seemed to be quite ordinary incidents could so completely change my relationship with that whole little world of children. And it was always the same thing: instead of feeling burdened, with a weight on your head, and just plodding on like a donkey, something would lift (gesture) and you would be on top of ityou could smile and begin to change. See that thing thats out of place? Why not set it right! Like arranging things In a drawer.
   Why? How? What does it all mean? What do I care! Setting it right is whats important!

0 1961-12-23, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Since this experience (three or four days ago, five days, Im not sure), there has been a constant multiplication of FACTS of identification (one is it, and so one DOES it), for all the small things of Matter, the most trivial things In the material world.
   (Mother gets up)

0 1962-01-21, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   I find it difficult to take these psycho-analysts at all seriously when they try to scrutinise spiritual experience by the flicker of their torch-lights,yet perhaps one ought to, for half-knowledge is a powerful thing and can be a great obstacle to the coming in front of the true Truth. This new psychology looks to me very much like children learning some summary and not very adequate alphabet, exulting in putting their a-b-c-d of the subconscient and the mysterious underground super-ego together and imagining that their first book of obscure beginnings (c-a-t cat, t-r-e-e tree) is the very heart of the real knowledge. They look from down up and explain the higher lights by the lower obscurities; but the foundation of these things Is above and not below, upari budhna esam. The superconscient, not the subconscient, is the true foundation of things. The significance of the lotus is not to be found by analysing the secrets of the mud from which it grows here; its secret is to be found in the heavenly archetype of the lotus that blooms for ever in the Light above. The self-chosen field of these psychologists is besides poor, dark and limited; you must know the whole before you can know the part and the highest before you can truly understand the lowest. That is the promise of the greater psychology awaiting its hour before which these poor gropings will disappear and come to nothing.4
   Questioned about the meaning of these words, Mother said, "The state I was in was like a memory."

0 1962-01-27, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   So She made her first four emanations. The first was Consciousness and Light (arising from Sachchidananda); the second was Ananda and Love; the third was Life; and Truth was the fourth. Then, so the story goes, conscious of their infinite power, instead of keeping their connection with the supreme Mother and, through Her, with the Supreme, instead of receiving indications for action from Him and doing things In proper order, they were conscious of their own power and each one took off independently to do as he pleased they had power and they used it. They forgot their Origin. And because of this initial oblivion, Consciousness became unconsciousness, and Light became darkness; Ananda became suffering, Love became hate; Life became Death; and Truth became Falsehood. And they were instantly thrown headlong into what became Matter. According to Theon, the world as we know it is the result of that. And that was the Supreme himself in his first manifestation.
   But the story is easy to understand, and quite evocative. On the surface, for intellectuals, its very childish; but once you have the experience you understand it very well I understood and felt the thing immediately.

0 1962-02-03, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   As long as youre not in that state, you cant see the whole. The whole cant be seen successively, by adding one truth to another; this is precisely what the mind does, and why it is incapable of seeing the whole. It cant do it. The mind will always see things In succession, by addition, but thats not IT, something will always elude you the very sense of truth will elude you.
   Only when you have a simultaneous, global perception of the whole as a unit can you see truth in its entirety.

0 1962-02-13, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   My vision of things the SAME thingshas become very, very different. Very different. When you read these Talks to me its exactly as though I were listening to someone else saying things I am transported back into a different persons consciousness. But at least its accessible, while now.
   At that time, I had the sense of a higher way of living: I used to make a distinction between different ways of life. Now this so-called higher way of living seems so miserable to meso petty, mean, narrow that I very often find myself in the same position as those who ask, But is there really something to it? And I understand them (even though I have a different will and vision of something to come that is not yet here), I understand the feeling of those who came into contact with spiritual life and asked, What good is itwhat good is it? Is there anything worth living in it? We are NECESSARILY hemmed in, bound to live in narrowness and pettiness simply to keep alive, for the sake of all the bodys needs.
  --
   You see, its like trying to alter the functioning of the organs. What is the process? Already the two are beginning to exist simultaneously. What does it take for one to disappear and the other to remain on its own, changed? Changed, because as it is now it wouldnt be enough to make the body function; the body wouldnt perform all the things It must perform, it would stay in a blissful state, delighting in its condition, but not for longit still has a lot of needs! Thats the trouble. It will be very easy for those who come in one or two hundred years; they will only have to choose: not to belong to the old system any more or else to belong to the new.2 But now. A stomach has got to digest, after all! Well, that will mean a new way of adapting to the forces of Nature, a new functioning.
   But for that to happen, some beings would have to prepare this new functioning.

0 1962-02-24, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   I should mention that three or four days before my birthday something apparently very troublesome happened5 (it could have been troublesome, anyway), and it made me wonder: Will I be able to do what I have to on the 21st? I wasnt happy about it. No, I said, I cant let these people down when theyre expecting so much from this day; thats not right. So throughout the 20th I stayed exclusively concentrated in a very, very deep, very interiorized invocation, not in the least superficial, far from all emotions and sentiments something really at the summit of the being. And I remained in contact with That, for everything to be truly for the best, free from any false movement in Matter whatsoever. And that night I was CLEARLY cured; I mean I followed the action and saw myself really and truly cured. When I got up in the morning, I got up cured. All the things I constantly had to do, all the tapasyas just to keep going, were no longer necessarysomeone had taken charge of everything, and it was all over and done with. And on the morning of the 21st, with a crowd of two thousand and some hundred people, it went perfectly smoothly, without the slightest hitch. Then in the afternoon I had that very special experience for my legs.
   So on the 21st morning I could say quite spontaneously and unhesitatingly, Today the Lord has given me the gift of healing me. (I was speaking in English about the things people had given me, and I said, and the Lord has given me the gift of healing me.)
   This explanation is clear; and the healing was the result of tapasya. Its self-explanatory. Something was even saying to my body, to the bodys SUBSTANCE, O unbelieving substance, now you wont be able to say there are no miracles. Throughout all the work that was being done on the 20th, something was saying (I dont know who, because it doesnt come like something foreign to me any more, its like a Wisdom, it seems like a Wisdom, something that knows: not someone in particular, but that which knows, whatever its form), something that knows was insisting to the body, by showing it certain things, vibrations, movements, From now on, O unbelieving substance, you cant say there are no miracles. Because the substance itself is used to each thing having its effect, to illnesses following a particular course and certain things even being necessary for it to be cured. This process is very subtle, and it doesnt come from the intellect, which can have a totally different interpretation of it; its rather a kind of consciousness ingrained in physical substance, and thats what was being addressed and being shown certain movements, certain vibrations and so forth: You see, from now on you cant say there are no miracles. In other words, a direct intervention of the Lord, who doesnt follow the beaten path, but does things In His own way.
   There was also that attack (it was rather serious and threw the doctor into a fit of anxiety) which took place, I think, the day before sari distribution.6 The next morning, throughout the distribution, someone else seemed to have taken possession of my body and to be doing what had to be done, taking care of all the difficulties; I was comfortable, serene, simply like a carefree spectator. I had nothing to worry about, someone was. (What someone? Someone, something, I dont know, theres no more difference, its not delineated like that any more; but anyway, it was a being, a force, a consciousness perhaps a part of myself, I dont know; none of this is clear-cut; its quite precise, but not divided, very smoothMo ther makes a rounded gestureno breaks.) Something, then, a will or a force or a consciousness plainly a powerhad taken possession of the body and was doing all the work, looking after everything. I was witnessing everything, smiling. But its gone now. It came specifically for that work (I was in pretty bad shape); when the work was over, it dissolvedit didnt leave abruptly but it became inactive. Afterwards, I felt rather confident. Well in any case, I thought, something similar could happen on the 21st, since it just happened now.
  --
   The Manifestation is always said to begin with Sachchidananda: first Sat, pure Existence; then Chit, the awareness of this Existence; and then Ananda, the Delight of Existence which makes it go on. But between Chit and Ananda there is Tapas that is, Chit realizing itself. And when you become this tapas, this tapas of things, you have the knowledge that gives the power to change.9 The tapas of things Is what governs their existence in the Manifestation.
   You see, I am expressing this for the first time, but I began to live it a while back. When you are THERE, you have a feeling of (what shall I say?) of such formidable power! The universal power, really. You have the sense of total mastery over the universe.

0 1962-03-06, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Not necessarily! Maybe there are things I should be doing.
   No.

0 1962-03-11, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   But really Mother, objectively, theres a tremendous number of interesting things In it.
   Yes, mon petit, but next time, not today.
  --
   No, I dont know if its wise to publish this Talk; if too incomplete, it looks like ignorant chatter. And I have always deliberately refused to say things In full since its so very disconcerting for people, very disconcerting.
   But couldnt what you just said be added to the Talk?
  --
   No, I prefer not to put these things In the Bulletin; I would rather not speak of occult matters. I understand more and more, now that I am grappling with material difficulties that used to be nonexistent (in the material world, I mean), they didnt exist for me before. The material domain was something happening far below and I didnt bother with it at all. Even when I was practicing occultism in the most material world, I looked on it from above; there was this sort of inner light, this Presence I was born with it, so naturally I had no problems. But now that I am in the thick of this work, I dont want to speak of that, its too dangerous.
   That teaching should really be given under the seal of secrecy, and given along with the necessary power and discrimination for going through the experiences without danger. And that means the gurus constant personal care and attention.

0 1962-04-13, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   There are many things I will speak of later.
   Mother gives the first part of this message in English.

0 1962-05-18, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   It has gradually come back, in the sense that actively. No, I cant even say thatits not true. What has come back is the increasingly precise memory of how I had organized the life of this body, the whole formation I had made, down to the smallest details for the things I was using, how I was making use of them, how I had organized all the objects around the body, all that. What has come back is the memoryis it memory? The awareness of all that has returned, as if I were putting the two back into contact. And so, instead of the body being left totally in the hands of those around me, the formation I had made is coming back, with certain changes, certain improvements and simplifications (but mind you, I had neither the intention nor the will to change anythingthose things are simply coming back into the consciousness like that, with certain changes made). In short, its a kind of conscious formation recrystallizing around this body.
   And I have the perception a sensation, really, the sensation of something not at all me, but entrusted to me. More and more now, there is the feeling of something being entrusted to me in the universal organization for a definite purpose. Thats really the sensation I have now (the mind is very calm, so its difficult to express I dont think all these things, they are more like perceptions). And its not the usual kind of sensation: the ONLY (I insist on this), the ONLY sensation that remains in the old way is physical pain. And really, those points of pain they seem like the SYMBOLIC POINTS of what remains of the old consciousness.

0 1962-06-06, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   But one thing has happened practically without my noticing it. In the past, before that experience [April 13], the body used to feel the struggle against the forces of wear and tear (different organs wearing out, losing their endurance, their power of reaction, and certain movements, for instance, becoming less easy to make). Thats what the body felt, although the body-consciousness never sensed any aging, never, none that simply didnt exist. But in actual material fact, there was some difficulty. And now, looking at it in the ordinary way, externally, superficially, you might say there has been a great deterioration; well, the body doesnt feel that way at all! What it feels is that a particular movement, effort, gesture or action belongs to the worldthis world of ignorance and isnt being performed in the true way: its not the true movement, done in the true way. And its sensation or perception is that the state I was speaking of, soft, with no angles, has to develop along a certain line and produce effects on the body that will make true action possible, action expressing the true will. With no difference on the surface, perhaps (I dont know about that yet) but done in another way. And I am not talking about grandiose things, mind you, but of everyday activities: getting up, walking, taking a bath. I no longer have a feeling of incapacity, but a feeling of (whats the word for it?) an unwillingnessa bodily unwillingnessto do things In the old way.
   There is another way to be found.

0 1962-06-09, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   It all practically comes down to a capacity to spread the experience, or to INCLUDE things In the experience (its the same thing). You really have to forget this business of one person and then another, one thing and then another. Even if you cant realize it concretely, at least imagine that there is but ONE thing, excessively complex, and (depending on the case) one experience taking place in one spot, or spreading out like oil on water, or embracing everything. This is all very approximate, but its the only way the thing can be understood. And the sole explanation for contagion is in that Oneness.
   And power is what makes the difference. The greater the power, you might say (these words are all very clumsy), the farther the experience spreads. How great the power is depends on its starting point. If its starting point is the Origin, the power is lets say universal (we wont consider more than one universe for the moment); it is universal. As this Power manifests from plane to plane, it becomes more concrete and limited; on each plane, the field of action becomes more limited. If your power is vital (or pranic, as its called here in India), the field of action is terrestrial, and sometimes limited to just a few individuals, sometimes its a power capable of acting on just one small being. But originally its the SAME power, acting on the SAME substance I cant express it, words are impossible; but I sense very clearly what I mean.

0 1962-06-12, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   There is a way of looking at thingsan all too human waywhich sees me as VERY dangerous, very dangerous. It has been said time and time again. There was an Englishwoman who came here after an unhappy love affair. She had come to India seeking consolation, and stumbled onto Pondicherry. It was right at the beginning (those English Conversations5 are things I said to her; I spoke in English and then translated itor rather said it all over again in French). And at the end of a years stay, this woman said to me (with such despair!), When I came here I was still able to love and feel goodwill towards people; but now that Ive become conscious, I am full of contempt and hatred! So I answered her, Go a bit farther on. Oh, no! she replied. Its enough for me as it is! And she added, You are a very dangerous person. Because I was making people conscious! (Mother laughs) But its true! Once you start, you have to go right to the end; you mustnt stop on the wayon the way, it gets to be hard going.
   I dont do it on purpose.

0 1962-06-23, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   There is a whole range of things from the subconscient (vital and physical subconscient) quite new, things I didnt have before. It isnt my subconscient, its much more general, and it comes with what are practically revelations; I mean I suddenly see certain things concerning people (people I know extremely well, whose inner beings I know very well) and I get a lot of surprises: Well! So that was there!
   People, people lots of people.

0 1962-07-07, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   This is what I am doing (gesture of applying pressure with the thumb). Who knows, anything can happen! Some rather interesting things are happening in the world, showing me that after all, there is a response there is a little response. I do this (same gesture with the thumb), and the effort isnt completely wasted. The events in Algeria2 and certain things In America too. Theres a response. And then (I think Ive told you this), some people are suddenly having experiences out of all proportion to their inner state, as though theyd been projected into a curve absorbing several lifetimes. This seems to be whats happening individually. People with the least bit of trust are gaining lifetimes perhaps many lifetimesand the world as well.
   The work is getting done in double timeeven a lot more than double.

0 1962-07-18, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   But now the body the body itself, its very own selffeels it is WITHIN things or WITHIN people or WITHIN an action. There are no more limits, none of this (Mother touches the skin of her hands as if all separation had disappeared). Take this example: someone accidentally bumps me (it does happen) with an object or a part of his body. Well, it is NEVER something external: it happens INSIDE the bodys consciousness is much larger than my body. Yesterday, the table leg bumped my foot; so there was the ordinary outward reaction (it operates automatically and in a curious way the body jumped), and then the body-consciousness now I am speaking of the body-consciousness saw that an unexpected and involuntary collision of two objects had taken place INSIDE ITSELF. And it also saw that if it made a certain movement of concentration at that particular spot, inside itself, some pain or damage would result; but if it made the other movement of (how shall I put it?) of union, of abolishing all separation (which it can do very well), well, then the results of the blow would be annulled. And thats what happened, I did it. I was simply sitting down, and I let my body cope with the whole thing (while I watched with keen interest); and I noticed it really did feel the blow inside and not outsideit wasnt that something from outside had struck it, but that there had been an unexpected, or rather an unforeseen and involuntary collision of two things Inside itself. And I clearly followed how the body made a more complete movement of identification (you see, someone with the sense of separation had moved the table, so the sense of separation accompanied the blow, and then of course there was all the regret,2 and so on and so forth); well, the body simply went into its usual state where theres no sense of separation, and the effect vanished instantaneously. Had I been asked, Where were you hit, what spot?, I couldnt have told, I dont know. All I know, because of words I heard spoken, is that the table leg bumped into my foot. But where? I cant say; I couldnt have said even five minutes after the incidentit had utterly disappeared, and disappeared through a VOLUNTARY movement.
   This body-consciousness has a will; it is constantly, constantly calling upon the Lords will: Lord, take possession of this, take possession of that, take. Theres no question of taking possession of the will, that was done ages ago, but: Take possession of these cells, those cells, this, that. It is the BODYS aspiration. Well, the blow wasnt caused by this will acting in the body; the blow didnt come directly from the body, but from something that had slipped in through an unconscious element; and the body simply erased, or absorbed, digested this unconsciousness and the thing vanished without a trace!

0 1962-07-21, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Let me tell you in brief one or two things about what I have long seen. My idea is that the chief cause of the weakness of India is not subjection nor poverty, nor the lack of spirituality or dharma [ethics] but the decline of thought-power, the growth of ignorance in the motherl and of Knowledge. Everywhere I see inability or unwillingness to thinkthought-incapacity or thought-phobia. Whatever may have been in the middle ages, this state of things Is now the sign of a terrible degeneration. The middle age was the night, the time of the victory of ignorance. The modern world is the age of the victory of Knowledge. Whoever thinks most, seeks most, labors most, can fathom and learn the truth of the world, and gets so much more Shakti. If you look at Europe, you will see two things: a vast sea of thought and the play of a huge and fast-moving and yet disciplined force. The whole Shakti of Europe is in that. And in the strength of that Shakti it has been swallowing up the world, like the tapaswins [ascetics] of our ancient times, by whose power even the gods of the world were terrified, held in suspense and subjection. People say Europe is running into the jaws of destruction. I do not think so. All these revolutions and upsettings are the preconditions of a new creation.
   Then look at India. Except for some solitary giants, everywhere there is your simple man, that is, the average man who does not want to think and cannot think, who has not the least Shakti but only a temporary excitement. In India, you want the simple thought, the easy word. In Europe they want the deep thought, the deep word; there even an ordinary laborer or artisan thinks, wants to know, is not satisfied with surface things but wants to go behind. But there is still this difference: there is a fatal limitation in the strength and thought of Europe. When it comes into the spiritual field, its thought-power can no longer move ahead. There Europe sees everything as riddlenebulous metaphysics, yogic hallucination. They rub their eyes as in smoke and can see nothing clear. Still, some effort is being made in Europe to surmount even this limitation. We already have the spiritual sensewe owe it to our forefa thersand whoever has that sense has at his disposal such Knowledge and Shakti as with one breath might blow away all the huge power of Europe like a blade of grass. But to get that Shakti one must be a worshiper of Shakti. We are not worshipers of Shakti. We are worshipers of the easy way. But Shakti is not to be had by the easy way. Our forefa thers dived into a sea of vast thought and gained a vast Knowledge and established a mighty civilization. As they went on in their way, fatigue and weariness came upon them. The force of thought diminished and with it also the strong current of Shakti. Our civilization has become an achalayatana [prison], our religion a bigotry of externals, our spirituality a faint glimmer of light or a momentary wave of religious intoxication. And so long as this sort of thing continues, any permanent resurgence of India is improbable

0 1962-07-25, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Many, many things In my life have completely vanished I dont remember them any more, theyre gone from my consciousness everything that was useless. But there is a very clear vision of everything that was preparing the jiva for its action here. Even before coming and meeting Sri Aurobindo, I had realized everything needed to begin his yoga. It was all ready, classified, organized. Magnificent! A superb mental construction which he demolished within five minutes!
   How happy I was! Aah! It was really the reward for all my efforts.

0 1962-07-31, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   But the things I am seeing arent at all personal like this letter, you know, they are not small details, they are overall actions. There seems to be something unyielding, like this (gesture), and then it suddenly collapses and theres a free flow.
   I cant say this gentleman knows it (he probably doesntwhat goes on in the human brain is very incoherent). But in any case, something in him is wary: Whats to tell me this book wont lead me just where I dont want to go?

0 1962-08-31, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   But the vibration was there, you see, high above and all around the earth, very powerful (it was all around the earth) and very strong, it seemed to be coming from other parts of the universe and trying to enter the earths atmosphere to help it participate in those new combinations. And it all seemed like childishness to me the whole universe seemed to be living in childishness. There was something so tranquil hereso tranquil, so calm and unhurried, not interested in showing anything off, but capable of living in an eternity of quiet effort and progress. It was here, immobile, watching all these things. Finally (the spectacle lasted all evening) when I lay down in bed for the night, I said to the Lord, I dont need diversions, I dont need to see encouraging things I only want to work calmly, quietly, IN You. You, You are the worker; You are here and You alone exist. You are the realizer. Then all grew silent, still, motionlessand the excitement waned.
   So you see, theres excitement in the universe too, if youre not careful! But my impression is that it simply complicates thingsit clouds the issue, you know, it complicates things. Then you have to wait for the bubbles to subside before you can calmly set off again on your way towards the goal.

0 1962-09-05, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   I remember that one of the first things I asked Sri Aurobindo when I came here, after innumerable experiences and innumerable realizations, was, Why am I so mediocre? Everything I do is mediocre, all my realizations are mediocre, theres never anything remarkable or exceptionalits just average. It isnt low, but its not high eithereverything is average. And thats really how I felt. I painted: it wasnt bad painting, but many others could do as well. I played music: it wasnt bad music, but you couldnt say, Oh, what a musical genius! I wrote: it was perfectly ordinary. My thoughts slightly excelled those of my friends, but nothing exceptional; I had no special gift for philosophy or whatever. Everything I did was like that: my body had its skills, but nothing fantastic; I wasnt ugly, I wasnt beautiful you see, everything was mediocre, mediocre, mediocre, mediocre. Then he told me, It was indispensable.
   All right, so I kept quietand very quickly, within a few weeks, I understood.

0 1962-09-08, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   It doesnt touch me because that whole realm has been completely set in order, but it does touch the atmosphere and puts me in contact with things I usually dont deal with. And as its a difficult time for the body now. As I told you in our last conversations, the physical is being penetrated by the subtle physical.
   The body obviously doesnt need any more difficulties than it already has.
  --
   Outwardly, of course, these troubles (these apparent troubles) upset people, especially the doctor! Ive explained to him that it was all yoga and transformation, and he shouldnt worry, but evidently its upsetting to ordinary eyes. One fact in particular is bewildering to ordinary vision: I am very, very regularly losing weight. Its already down to a ridiculous figure I weigh only 85 pounds! With my height and bone structure, my normal weight should be 130 pounds; when I was twenty-five I weighed 130 or 135. Now I am down to only 85, and its going down quite regularly. I understand how disturbing this might be for people who see things In the ordinary way! I dont eat much (not a little, not a lot, just average), and I dont seem to benefit from what I eat thats how it looks on the surface. And then there are these strange phenomena; I dont usually talk about them (youre the only one I have explained them to, nobody else), I dont talk about them, but from time to time I appear to I must appear to be fainting. And not in the usual way, you know, thats the thing! Nothing happens in the usual way, so its very upsetting! (Mother laughs) The Energy is tremendous, more tremendous than it has ever been; and there is practically no physical strength. I can act, but only if I bring in the Energy: the least physical act demands the Energy. I think the body is completely flimsy; it seems sometimes I touch it to see if its still if its hard or if its soft!
   (silence)
  --
   Yes, these are siddhis rather than evolutionary developments: things Imposed on Nature.
   They are more like seeds, capacities destined to develop later in the new race, and the seed has been made to grow and bloom as an example, before the thing happens on a larger scalethey are examples.

0 1962-09-15, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   So Ive said that if people want to read what I have written (of course I have written certain things In English, like Conversations with the Mother, which I later rewrote in Frenchnot exactly in the same way, but nearly; so thats all right, its written in English) but those who want to read me, well, let them learn French, it wont do them any harm!
   French gives a precision to thought like no other language.

0 1962-10-06, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   No, no! I mean all the things and forms in the overmind itself (the raiment of the gods, for instance, their jewels and crowns there are all kinds of things In the overmind). In those worlds there are all kinds of forms, which we translate into images from terrestrial life but its only a translation.
   Take the gods raiment, for example. Their raiment, which they change at will in the same way they change their forms, is made not of physical but of overmental substance, and that substance contains its own light. Its like that with everything, its all. Theres no sun casting light and shadows: the substance is self-luminous.
  --
   We always express things In terms of high and low. As Ive often said, other words are needed, another way of formulating things.
   You say I didnt understand your question, but I understood it perfectly, I knew perfectly well what you wanted. But what can be said about That! It simply cannot be spoken of, and heres the proof: if we could talk about it, it would be here. And even then we probably wouldnt talk about it.

0 1962-10-12, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Thats exactly the impression: all our judgments are momentary. One moment one thing, the next moment something else. And errors exist for us because we see things In succession, one after the other; but that cant be how the Divine sees them, because everything is in Him.
   Just try for a moment (laughing), try and imagine youre the Divine! Everything is in you; you simply play at bringing it all out in a certain order. But for you, in your consciousness, its all there simultaneously: there is no time, neither past, future, nor presentits all there together, every possible combination. Hes just playing at bringing out one thing and then another; but the poor devils down below see only a small part of the whole (about as much as this) and say, Heres an error! How is it an error? Simply because what they see is only a small part.

0 1962-10-16, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   So all the ideas I used to have about death, all the things I have said about death, practically all the things I have consciously DONE2oh! I have realized that all this, too, belongs to the past, and to a past of Ignorance. Here also, I will probably have other things to say later.
   If I ever say them.

0 1962-11-03, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   And sometimes it becomes terribly personal, as if you were being personally attacked. I have a whole theme of such things which cant even be spoken about because theyre too personalpersonal in that they appear to involve this body. Last night (ah, by the way, I remember noticing I was physically youngit was in the subtle physical, of course, and I was quite young) but what a life I led, with so many oh, revolutions, battles; I was involved in everything, there was tremendous activity. But I was being personally harassed by four or five of the most vile and disgusting old swine, and I had to confront them, hold them in place, keep them under control and make them obey. Ohh, was I glad to wake up! (It was time to get up; these things always stop automatically because I make it a point to get out of there at four-thirty) But the images, the sensations that went along with it. Oh, how is it possible! And I was fully conscious of the usefulness of this work: I was keeping them under control.1 But the things It involves ugh! Because for me, all knowledge is through identityeven in the subconscient its a knowledge through identityso you can imagine what that means.
   Yes oh, there are some horrible beings there!

0 1962-11-27, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   A time will come when it will all be done automatically, but right now that would be impossible. As it is, the way the Force acts is already making people here a little disorientedits verging on being unintelligible to them. In other words, its beginning to obey another law. For instance, to know at the exact moment what needs to be done or said, whats going to happenif theres the slightest bit of concern or concentration to know, it doesnt come. But if I am just like that, simply in a kind of inner immobility, then for all the little details of life, I know at the exact moment. What needs to be said comes: you say this. And not like an order from outside: it just comes, there it is. What needs to be said is there, the reply that needs to be sent is there; the person who enters, entersyoure not forewarned. You do things In a kind of automatic way. In the mental world, you think of something before doing it (it may happen very fast, but both movements are distinct); here it isnt like that.
   This is beginning to be a rather constant occurrence. Its already very baffling for all those who live with me, but if I were as I should be, I think it would be quite intolerable.
  --
   And with no effort, no tension, no as if they were the most natural things In the world. Things like this happen all the time.
   As soon as I saw that I understood. Well, I told myself, if I were a philosopher I could write a thick book about this! It made me laugh. Because its not just ONE thing: there are heaps of them, all the time, all the time. Things like this are happening all the time.

0 1962-12-19, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   The next day it wasnt like that any more; the work had been done the day before, in one minute (it gets done very quickly, but in a very intense and violent way). I had purposely gone to the room the previous evening, to set things In order, and so the next day it was better, the work was already done. Then I sat down at the organ it was much better than I expected. It was as if a formation were waiting, and as soon as I sat down it descended. Oh, a marvelous musical joy! I didnt have to look and when I wasnt looking, I saw everything from within: all the notes, my hands, everything, with eyes closed. And so it descended I was very happy. I must have played for a good twenty minutes.
   After twenty minutes, something said, Thats enough. And I saw that it was enough for the body, that it shouldnt exert itself further the formation withdrew. I couldnt have played a single note more! It was very interesting. And I realized that, truly, the will that moves my body isnt at all the same as before. Previously, it was the will of the being that had been placed into and formed in this body (it wasnt personal but still very individual). While now its not that: its a Will somewhere (somewhere which is everywhere and in everything), a Will somewhere that decides, and when it says Do, the body does; when it says No, nothing in the world could make the body move. And so, that conscious something somewhere, which is like an intermediary between the higher Will and the body and its outer life, has to tell the body, This is necessary. The body never protests, because that which speaks knows VERY WELL. It says, This is necessary, all right, the body does it. But when it says, Thats enough, now, the body stops. Because (how can I express it?) FOR THE BODY, the Most High knows better than the intermediary. In regard to circumstances and the vision of the work to be done, its all one; but for taking care of and educating the body, That (gesture on high) knows best. The intermediary doesnt really care (!), but when That says do, its done; inished, and its finished. Its very interesting.

0 1962-12-22, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   I have had some rather strange things have been happening. I dont know whether you understand the difference between the memory of an inner experience (from the subtle physical, the subconscient, all the inner regions) and the memory of a physical fact. There is a very great difference in quality, the same difference that exists between inner vision and physical vision. Physical vision is precise, well defined, and at the same time flat I dont know how to explain it: its very flat, totally superficial, but very accurate, with the kind of accuracy and precision that defines things which are really not defined at all. Well, theres the same difference in quality between the two types of memory as between the two types of vision. And in the last few days Ive realized that I had the memory of having gone downstairs, of having seen certain people and things, spoken and organized certain thingsseveral different scenes of the PHYSICAL memory. Not at all things I saw with the inner vision while exteriorized, but the MATERIAL memory of having done certain things.
   Afterwards, I had to look into it: it really was a memory. It suddenly struck me, and I wondered, Did I really go downstairs physically? There are plenty of people here to prove that I didnt, that I didnt stir from here. And yet I have the physical memory of having done so, and of having done certain other things as well; I even remember going outside.

0 1963-01-14, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   It was actually my experience (for a long, long time, many years) but, these last few days, concrete, in the bodys cells. There arent things In which the Lord is and things In which He isntthere are only fools who think so! He is ALWAYS there. He takes nothing seriously and has fun with everything. And He plays with you, if you know how to play but you dont, people dont know how to play. But how well He knows! How He plays with everything, with the smallest things: you have objects to put on your table? Dont think you have to ponder over how to arrange themno, well play: lets put this here, lets put that there, lets put this like that. Then some other day (because people think, Now she has decided on this arrangement, so thats the way its going to bewell, not so!), some other day (they want to help you! They want to help you put things In order, so it just becomes a mess!), I stay still and quiet, and then we start playing: So! Lets put this here, and that there, and this there ah! (Mother laughs) Since I saw you last time it has been that way constantly, probably to prepare me for this aphorism!
   Very entertaining.
  --
   And I very well see (because I told Him several times, You know, it would be great fun if I had plenty of money to play with), so I see that He laughs, but He doesnt answer! He teaches me to be able to laugh at this difficulty, to see the cashier send me his book in which the figures are growing astronomical ([laughing] its by 50,000, 60,000, 80,000, 90,000), while the drawer is nearly empty! And He wants me to learn to laugh at it. The day when I can really laughlaugh, enjoy myselfSINCERELY (not through effortyou can do anything you want through effort), when it makes me laugh spontaneously, I think it will change. Because otherwise its impossible. You see, we have fun with all sorts of things, theres no reason we couldnt have fun with more money than we need and do things In style! It will surely happen one day, but we shouldwe shouldnt be overwhelmed by the amount, and for that we shouldnt take money seriously.
   We shouldnt take money seriously.

0 1963-01-18, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   As I told you, Sri Aurobindo lives there permanently, as though in a house of his own: you can see him, you can stay with him, he is busy. It is very much like the physical, but a physical that would be less grating, you understand, where things are more harmonious and satisfying, less excited. There is less of that feeling of haste and uncertainty. In that house where Sri Aurobindo lives, life unfolds very, very harmoniously: people come and go, there are meals even. But all that obeys more general laws, and a sense of security and certainty not to be found in physical life. And the symbolism is more exact (I dont know how to express it), the symbolic transcription of things Is less distorted, more exact.
   This is the subtle physical as I know it, I cant say if it is the same for everyone. Sri Aurobindo said, There is a true physical, well, I have a feeling that this is what he calls the true physicala subtler physical, the true physical which is behind.

0 1963-03-16, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   I had several experiences of the kindquite a number of them. And since that last experience [the death of death], which lasted a second, Ive had the feeling the same kind of feeling. Before that, whenever I intervened for people, either to prevent them from dying or to help them once they were deadhundreds and hundreds of things I used to do all the time I did them with the sense of Death like this (gesture above Mother), as something to be conquered or overcome, or the consequences of which had to be mended. But it was always that way, Death was (laughing) just a little above. And from that moment [the death of death], the head emerged above the head, the consciousness, the will were above. On the side of the Lord.
   I had an experience quite a long time ago, when Sri Aurobindo was here: one night I had the experience of being in contact with the Supreme Lord, and it was concrete:

0 1963-05-03, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   In other words, the change that arises from a refusal to accept the world as it is has no force, no power: what is needed is an acceptance not only total but comprehensive, joyousto find supreme joy in things In order to have (its not a question of right or power) in order to make it possible for things to change.
   Putting it differently, you must become the Supreme in order to help in His action, in the changing of the world; you must have the supreme Vibration in order to participate in that Movement, which I am now beginning to feel in the bodys cellsa Movement which is a sort of eternal Vibration, without beginning or end. It has no beginning (the earth has a beginning, so that makes it easy; with the earths beginning, we have the beginning of the earths history, but thats not the case here), it has no beginning, it is something existing from all eternity, for all eternity, and without any division of time: its only when it is projected onto a screen that it begins to assume the division of time. But you cant say a second, or an instant. Its hard to explain. No sooner do you begin to feel it than its gone: something boundless, without beginning or end, a Movement so totaltotal and constant, constant that it is perceived as total immobility.

0 1963-05-25, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Basically we always try to cut things Into small pieces. It evidently means the manifestation, a new manifestation of the Divine, which takes place some time after the Divine in man is resuscitated. The Divine in man is resuscitated, thats very clear: it has become conscious. And after a time (4 is the manifestation, 10 is the perfection of the manifestation), the perfection of the manifestation of God resuscitated in man allows that universal or cosmic thing to manifest. If you take it like that, it makes sense.
   That universal thing might be a collective transformation. A transformation thats no longer exclusively individual the descent of the Holy Spirit into the collectivity?

0 1963-05-29, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   And in as much as the very cells of the body no longer feel their separateness (that is almost entirely gone, even in the sensation), then something is done (or takes place), but without any self-observation. Somewhere (gesture above), something knows, wills and acts; somewhere else, there is a certain number of things In a state of happy receptivity, and absolutely, extraordinarily passive, not interfering. And the less it observes, the better. It remains in an inner contemplation, or rather turned to the Heights (a Height that is everywhere, of course, not just above), a Height perfectly luminous, perfectly conscious, perfectly effective. And thats all that is needed.
   The less the consciousness is turned to the outside, the less it perceives obstacles, resistancesall that appears more and more unreal, transient, extremely relative.

0 1963-06-03, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   It is this mind of the cells which seizes upon a mantra or a japa and eventually repeats it automatically, and with what persistence! That is to say, CONTINUALLY. Thats what Sri Aurobindo means when he says it can be a help: it keeps at things Indefinitely (Mother clenches her fist in an unwavering gesture).
   A few days ago, at the end of an activity or a situation which demanded an effort, almost a struggle, I heard (its odd), I heard the cells repeat my mantra! It was like a choir in which each cell was repeating the mantra, automatically. Well, this is odd! I thought. And it was just after that, the next day and the day after, that someone showed me this letter.

0 1963-06-08, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   On the contrary, there is a sort of like an acuteness, something more acute in the perception, a little bit ironic I dont know why. A magnified impression that all the things In the world are much ado about nothing, a lot of fuss about nothing Ive had that feeling for for centuries, I could say, but there is in addition something ever so slightly acute and ironic.
   But otherwise, crystal clear!

0 1963-06-26a, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Impossible to remember anything in the ordinary way (not that I try, either). The things I have to remember come spontaneously: they become living and present, they have a reality.
   Just now, as I tried to remember, suddenly I started thinkingthought that you were here and that All gone, I forgot everything!

0 1963-06-29, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Its difficult to remember those things In dream. But anyway, she has an inner trust, and thanks to it she got off lightly.
   It was not chance that she was woken upit wasnt chance: she was HELPED.

0 1963-07-03, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   I saw two examples of this, one physically and the other intellectually (I am referring to things I was in contact with materially). Intellectually, it was a studio friend; for years we had done painting together, she was a very gentle girl, older than I, very serious, and a very good painter. During the last years of my life in Paris, I saw her often and I spoke to her, first of occult matters and the Cosmic philosophy, then of what I knew of Sri Aurobindo (I had a group there and I used to explain certain things), and she would listen with great understandingshe understood, she approved. Now, one day, I went to her house and she told me she was in a great torment. When she was awake, she had no doubts, she understood well, she felt the limitations and obscurities of religion (she came from a family with several archbishops and a cardinalwell, one of those old French families). But at night, she told me, I suddenly wake up with an anguish and somethingfrom my subconscient, obviouslytells me, But after all this, what if you go to hell? And she repeated, When I am awake it doesnt have any force, but at night, when it comes up from the subconscient, it chokes me.
   Then I looked, and I saw a kind of huge octopus over the earth: that formation of the Churchof hellwith which they hold people in their grip. The fear of hell. Even when all your reason, all your intelligence, all your feeling is against it, there is, at night, that octopus of the fear of hell which comes and grips you.

0 1963-07-10, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   The experiences go on multiplying. But then, outwardly, everyone seems to start squabbling and quarreling with each other (laughing) much more than before, even (!), over the most futile things In the world and most unnecessarily, without any ground, just like that. And then, to me the two sides become visible at once: the true thing and its deformation; the event as it should occur and its deformation. Yet the event REMAINS THE SAMEthe deformation is merely a sort of excrescence added on to it, which is absolutely unnecessary and complicates things atrociously, for no reason. And also which gives a strong impression of Falsehood (in the English sense of falsehood, not lie1): something without meaning or purpose, absolutely unnecessary and perfectly idiotic then why is it there?? Seized and twistedeverything is seized and twisted. Where does that habit of twisting things come from? I dont know.
   Ultimately one wonders who finds it amusing?! People complain, they say theyre wretched but its their own fault! Theyre the first to twist things! If they didnt have that habit, everything would be perfectly simple.

0 1963-07-20, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   I have great difficulty keeping a hold on it. A domestic detail, for instance, some utterly material things Invade my consciousness. The rest is always quiet, but utterly material things become very active.
   Probably it pulls the Force down into a very material domain.
  --
   The body is unable to know things In the way it did formerly.
   So there is a period when you are in suspense: no longer this, not yet that, just in between. Its a difficult period when you have to be very quiet, very patient, and above allabove allnever become afraid or irritated or impatient, because thats catastrophic. And the difficulty is that from all quarters and without letup come all the idiotic suggestions of ordinary thinking: age, deterioration, the possibility of death, the constant threat of illness, of the slightest thingillness, dotage decay. It comes all the time, all the time, all the time; and all the time this poor harried body has to remain very quiet and not to listen, preoccupied only with maintaining its vibrations in a harmonious state.

0 1963-07-24, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Those are things Its better not to talk about.
   ***

0 1963-08-10, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   The last experience (which Ive had these last few days), in which apparently there was a hitch (it wasnt really one) was a sort of demonstration. I told you what it was, you remember: its like a purge of all the vibrations that are false vibrations, that arent the pure and simple response to the supreme Influence (all that in the cells still responds to the vibrations of falsehood, either from habit or from the people around or the food takenfifty thousand things). Then, with an aspiration or a decision, almost a prayer for purification coming from the body, something happens which, naturally, upsets the balance; the imbalance in turn brings about a general discomfort. The form discomfort takes is habitually the same: first, pains and all kinds of sensations I need not describe; if that state goes on developing, if it is allowed to assume its full proportions, it results in the past it resulted in a faint. But this time, I followed the process for about two hours from the moment I got up: the struggle between the new balance, the new Influence that was getting established, and the resistance of all the existing elements forced to go away. That created a sort of conflict. The consciousness remained very clear the consciousness of the BODY remained very clear, very quiet, perfectly trusting. So for two hours I was able to follow the process (while going on with all my usual activities, without changing anything), until I felt, or rather was told sufficiently clearly that the Lord wanted my body to be completely immobile for a while so that He might complete His work. But I am not all alone: there are other people here to help me and watch over everything (but I dont say or explain anything to them, those are things I dont talk about I dont say what goes on, I dont say anything), so I sat there wondering, Is it really and truly indispensable? (Mother laughs) Then I felt the Lord exert a little more pressure, which heightened the intensity of the conflict, so that I had all the signs of fainting I understood (!) I stood up, let my body moan a little to make it plain it didnt feel too well (!) and I stretched out. Then I was immobile, and in that immobility, I saw the work that was being donea work that cannot be done if you go on moving about. I saw the work. It took nearly half an hour; in half an hour it was over. Which means there is really there is a fact I cannot doubt, even if all the surrounding thoughts and forces contradict it: I cannot doubt that the consciousness is increasing more and more the consciousness in the body. It is growing more and more precise, luminous, exactQUIETvery peaceful. Yet very conscious of a TREMENDOUS battle against millennial habits. Do you follow?
   When it was over, I saw that even physically, bodily, there is a strength: the result is an increased strength. A very clearly increased strength.
  --
   No, because I have a growing proof that those things I have mastered now, in the body, I have the power (I keep receiving letters and notes from here or there, from people here or there who have an illness) it is beginning; so far its only a beginning, a very small beginning: the power to eliminate pain.
   You know, on a smaller scale, what happened with your illness.

0 1963-08-21, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Every time an experience of that kind occurs, the entire vision of things and of the relationship between things Is changed (gesture of reversal). Even from a quite practical viewpoint. You see, Life is a sort of chessboard on which all the pawns are arranged according to certain inner laws, and every time it all changes: everything changes, the chessboard changes, the pawns change, the types of organization change. Also the inner quality of the pawnsvery much so.
   For instance, these last few days I had a whole vision of X, of what he represents, the people around him, his relationship with the Ashramall that entirely changed. Every element took a new place in relation to all the others. And I have nothing to do with it, I dont try to understand, I dont try to see, nothing: the thing is simply shown to me. Like pictures that are shown to me. Each thing has its own special flavor, its own special color, its own special quality and its own special relationship with the restall the relationships are different.

0 1963-08-31, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   It takes time simply because of the resistance of the old habits. If we could always let ourselves be carried along, things would go much fastermuch faster. All the time, a hundred times a day (more than that!), I tell myself, Why are you thinking of this? Why are you thinking of that? For example, if I have to answer someone (not always in writing, it can be an [occult] work, to organize something), the Force acts quite naturally, smoothly, without any resistance; then suddenly thought comes into the picture and tries to interfere (I catch it every time and I stop it every time; but its too often!), and all the old habit returns. That need to translate things Into thoughts, to give them clear expression And then you hinder the entire process.
   Oh, to let oneself live simply, simply, without complications.

0 1963-09-07, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Things are moving much faster than I thought because this experience seems to me far, far, far behind [it dates back two months], so many things have happened sincethere are so many things I dont mention.
   ***

0 1963-10-16, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   To me its not an accusation, because I always take things for the bestit may be the expression of a great goodwill, but obviously an absolutely ignorant one. And then he has such a mania for prophecy! This time again (no one asked him anything), he said spontaneously that I would come downstairs next year, that I would resume my activities downstairs. So I looked (through what he said I looked at what he thought), and I saw that, for him, it didnt at all mean I took possession of a new Power, it was a return to the old things but in my case, a return to the old things Is folly!
   Of course!
  --
   And always that question of age In everybody, everybody, without even their noticing it, there is always in the background (for the slightest thing, at the slightest opportunity), always the idea of old age, of going downhill, of decrepitude. And it comes a thousand times a day! (Mother laughs) So here too, I say to the Lord, Listen, am I really going downhill? Then He shows me one or two things In a dazzling light. It happens to me off and onnot oftenwhen the avalanche has been considerable enough; then there is a bedazzlement of Light and Power, sometimes of such a formidable Power that you get the feeling that if you were to wield it what would happen? For instance, if I simply come into contact with a malicious ill will (thats rare), an urge or a desire to harm, I do this (Mother pinches the vibration between her fingers), I do this (but it corresponds to an inner action: its a Power that acts together with a white Light, absolutely white, you know, intolerant of anything but the perfectly white), and almost instantly, in the person in whom the movement of ill will resulted in a partial possession of the vital: an attack of nerves or (what do they call it?) a vital collapse or a nervous collapse, very tangible. So naturally, you curb all movements and you watch it all, perfectly quiet, with the eternal Smile. But its as if to show me: herehere is the potentiality (!) Only there is no Order to wield it, except now and then just to see.
   (silence)

0 1963-10-19, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   You know, at those times, I feel such a force in me, even a physical strength, greater than I have ever felt in my life, even when I was young and strong enough, and it makes me feel that peoples physical strength is nothing! The first time it came after my illness (I wasnt on my guard), it did so for no apparent reason (possibly as a test) and there was this instrument on my table (Mother points to a penholder mounted on a steel pivot). So the Force came, and for some reason or other I wanted to push this thing down. I put my hand on it without any effort, any force (but the Force was there, it was in my arm): snapped off! (It isnt easy to break.) Snapped clean off! Without the shadow of an effort. The doctor was here, he asked me Why? I told him, Oh, I didnt do it deliberately, a force took hold of my arm and went snap! And I did it consciously; I saw, I saw the Force, saw a sort of golden bolt of lightning, very strong, that came andsnap! I didnt make the slightest effort. The doctor was upset! (He is a man with a sattvic nature.) He told me, That is stupid, it breaks your things Ill get others!
   That was the first time. Afterwards, I was on my guard.

0 1963-11-04, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   But during that period of time, I made a study and observation of the phenomenon: how the vibration of desire is added to the vibration of the Will sent out by the Supreme (for small everyday acts). And with the vision from above (if you take care, of course, to remain conscious of that vision from above), you see how the vibration sent out was exactly the one sent out by the Supreme, but instead of producing the immediate result which the superficial consciousness expected, it was intended to trigger a whole set of vibrations in order to reach another result, more distant and more complete. I am not talking of big things or terrestrial actions, I am talking of very small things In life. For example, you tell someone, Give me this, and the person, instead of giving that, misunderstands and gives something else; so if you dont take care to keep an overall vision, a certain vibration may occur, say of impatience, or a dissatisfaction, along with the feeling that the Lords vibration is neither understood nor received. Well, its that little ADDED vibration of impatience (or, in fact, of incomprehension of what happens), its that feeling of a lack of receptivity or response that has the quality of desirewe cant call it a desire, but its the same kind of vibration. And thats what comes and complicates things. If you have the complete, exact vision, you know that Give me this will produce a result different from the immediate one and that that other result will bring about yet another, which is exactly what should be. I dont know whether I am making myself clear, its a bit complicated! But it gave me the key to the difference in quality between the vibration of the Will and the vibration of desire. And together with this, the possibility of doing away with that vibration of desire through a broader and more total visionbroader, more total, more distant, that is to say, the vision of a vaster totality.
   I am insisting on this, because it eliminates all moral elements. It eliminates the derogatory notion of desire. The vision increasingly eliminates all those notions of good and evil, good and bad, inferior and superior, and so forth. There is only what I might almost call a difference of vibratory qualityquality still evokes the idea of superiority and inferiority, it isnt quality, not intensity either, I dont know the scientific term they use to distinguish one vibration from another, but thats it.
  --
   So, from the smallest thing to even terrestrial things I dont want to be personal at all, so I wont give examples, but there were some amusing ones, like, for instance, making people such as presidents, prime ministers, make certain decisionsif the right intermediary is there.
   It can even be a terrestrial action.

0 1963-11-20, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   My faith doesnt waver, but I have the impression that except for a certain number of things I have to do and for which I receive a precise help, a help really from above, for the rest, nothing. You understand, its ten years now since I came here, well, theres nothingnot that I lack faith, but theres no development.
   Maybe not the development youre expecting.
  --
   I tried to find out why your physical life began (well, not quite began, but you were very, very young, just the same) with such a painful experience [the concentration camps]. And I saw why: it was like a separationnot separation, but disentanglement, you understand? There are two things In every human being: what comes from the past and has persisted because it is formed and conscious, and then all that dark, unconscious mass, really muddy, that is added in every new life. Then the other thing gets into that and finds itself imprisoned, you knowadulterated and imprisoned and generally it takes more than half ones life to emerge from that entanglement. Well, for you, care was taken to more than double the dose at the beginning, and it caused a kind of tearing apart: one part went up above, another part fell down below. And the part (it acted almost like a filter), the part that rose up was very cleansed, very cleansed of all that swarming: its becoming very, very conscious of the mixture. Just see, today, the whole morning until I was swamped with work by people, till then there was a sharp awareness of the part of the being that still belongs, as I said, to Unconsciousness, to Ignorance, to Darkness, to Stupidity, and is not even as harmonious as a tree or a flower; something thats not even as tranquil as a stone, not even as harmonious and not even as strong as the animal something that is really a downfall. That is really human inferiority. And maybe (no, I shouldnt say maybe: I know) it was necessary for things to settle downsettle, you know, as when you let a liquid settle? Thats exactly it: its the Light that settles, the Consciousness that settles. And indeed its true, there is in you a part that has entirely settled. Every time I see it (it comes in the course of the work, you understand), its lovely in its quality of light, its quality of vibration, and it has settled considerably. But its true that there is also a kind of sediment, a deposit (deposit, you know?) which is a bit heavy thats what youre conscious of.
   But you shouldnt say me! Its not you, that residue isnt you! But you are indeed conscious of the Light, arent you?
  --
   Ive witnessed the most complete panorama of all the idiotic things In this life,1 they were shown to me as in a complete panorama: passing from one to another, seeing each of them separately and how they combined with each other. And then: Why? Why should one choose this? (A childs question, which one asks immediately.) And immediately, the answer: But the more (lets say central to be clearer) the more central the origin and the more pure in its essence, the greater the ignoble complexity below, as we could call it. Because the lower down you go, the more it takes an essential light to change things.
   Once youve been told this very nicely, youre satisfied, you stop worryingits all right, you take things as they are: Thats how things are, its my work and I do it; I ask only one thing, it is to do my work, all the rest doesnt matter.

0 1963-11-23, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   And that submissiveness, you know, that acceptance of the worst, with the idea that it comes from the Lord! Not only that, but almost imagining the worst as a trial, as a test to find out if youre really surrendered thats another stupidity! If you need to imagine such things In order to find out if you really havent revolted, it means there is still somewhere the germ or residue of revolt.
   And the fear of being selfish, the fear of being rebelliousit means its still there, otherwise you wouldnt have that fear.

0 1963-11-27, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   But this trigger you mention, Kennedys death, will it precipitate things In the sense of a shake-up?
   Yes. Its effect is like an electrical discharge that shakes up the tamas, shakes up inertia.

0 1963-12-21, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   From my earliest childhood (when I was five, my memories at five) and for more than eighty years, I have always been surrounded with people who brought me an abundance of revolt, discontent, and then, more and more so, cases (certain cases have been very acute and still are) of sheer ingratitudenot towards me, that doesnt matter at all: towards the Divine. Ingratitude that is something I have often found very, very painful that it should exist. Its one of the things I have seen in my life that seemed to me the most the most intolerable that sort of acid bitterness against the Divine, because things are as they are, because all that suffering was permitted. It takes on more or less ignorant, more or less intellectual forms but its a kind of bitterness. It takes sometimes personal forms, which makes the struggle even more difficult because you cant mix in questions of personsits not a personal question, its an ERROR to think that there can be a single personal movement in the world; its mans ignorant consciousness which makes it personal, but it isnt: its all terrestrial attitudes.
   It came with the Mind; animals dont have that. And thats why I feel a sweetness in animals, even the supposedly most ferocious, which doesnt exist in man.

0 1963-12-25, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   There is a whole zone in the most material vital which penetrates, as it were, the subtle physical thats where illnesses are formed. You see swarms of completely crooked formationsa lack of sincerity. And it expresses itself in images: I see all kinds of people and do all kinds of things In a special zone the same people who are elsewhere are here too under a special aspect. Its a mixture of the deformation of consciousness, the deformation of language, the deformation of formsswarms and swarms! For hours.
   But I was always accompanied by a form, not a very precise one, but which was the materialization in that realm of the Lords Presence. I remember having for the work entered a huge room, completely bare, without anything, in a half-light, when suddenly I felt something grabbing hold of me here (gesture at the nape of the neck), something I even felt physically (I was lying in my bed, but I felt it physically). So I pointed it out to that Form which was accompanying me everywhereso attentive, so closeto explain and show things to me; I complained, saying, Look, something has grabbed hold of me, it even hurts physically. So I saw a kind of arm come and take that thing on my neck, pull it away and present it to me: it was like one of those big bats that are called flying fox (there are some here, they eat little birds, chicks), it was clinging to my neck! He said, Oh, its nothing! Its only that. (Mother laughs) And it was a big thing like this (about three feet) which had grabbed hold of me here and had its two claws still out (he had wrenched it off my neck). It had become flat and almost inert, but it was still as vicious as anything.

0 1964-01-04, #Agenda Vol 05, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Imperial MAHESHWARI is seated in the wideness above the thinking mind and will and sublimates and greatens them into wisdom and largeness or floods with a splendour beyond them. For she is the mighty and wise One who opens us to the supramental infinities and the cosmic vastness, to the grandeur of the supreme Light, to a treasure-house of miraculous knowledge, to the measureless movement of the Mothers eternal forces. Tranquil is she and wonderful, great and calm for ever. Nothing can move her because all wisdom is in her; nothing is hidden from her that she chooses to know; she comprehends all things and all beings and their nature and what moves them and the law of the world and its times and how all was and is and must be. A strength is in her that meets everything and masters and none can prevail in the end against her vast intangible wisdom and high tranquil power. Equal, patient and unalterable in her will she deals with men according to their nature and with things and happenings according to their Force and the truth that is in them. Partiality she has none, but she follows the decrees of the Supreme and some she raises up and some she casts down or puts away from her into the darkness. To the wise she gives a greater and more luminous wisdom; those that have vision she admits to her counsels; on the hostile she imposes the consequence of their hostility; the ignorant and foolish she leads according to their blindness. In each man she answers and handles the different elements of his nature according to their need and their urge and the return they call for, puts on them the required pressure or leaves them to their cherished liberty to prosper in the ways of the Ignorance or to perish. For she is above all, bound by nothing, attached to nothing in the universe. Yet has she more than any other the heart of the universal Mother. For her compassion is endless and inexhaustible; all are to her eyes her children and portions of the One, even the Asura and Rakshasa and Pisacha6 and those that are revolted and hostile. Even her rejections are only a postponement, even her punishments are a grace. But her compassion does not blind her wisdom or turn her action from the course decreed; for the Truth of things Is her one concern, knowledge her centre of power and to build our soul and our nature into the divine Truth her mission and her labour.
   Ganapati, or Ganesh: the son of the supreme Mother, god of material knowledge and wealth. He is represented with an elephant's head.

0 1964-02-05, #Agenda Vol 05, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Some time ago, I was saying to myself, Some people see physical things at a distance, but I have never seen anything of the sort. I have seen things In the subtle physical (very close to the physical, with a very small difference), but that wasnt a physical vision: it was a vision in the subtle physical. Some time ago I said to myself, Thats odd, physically I have no special capacities, I have never observed interesting phenomena! (Mother laughs) But that was in passing. And now this story! But, mon petit, it took me forty-eight hours to be convinced that it wasnt in the book! I havent yet got over it! Because my eyes have the eyes memory, a very precise memory; they were educated by painting and they see things very exactly as they are (well, as they pretend to be materially). You know, I could have sworn that it was in the book. And clearly it isnt. Four people, apart from me, have seen the book, and its not there!
   I found that interesting, its new.

0 1964-02-13, #Agenda Vol 05, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   I expected it a little. You cant think of such things In advance, but when I spoke to her I thought she was going to be pleasedoh, she almost flew into a rage! But in front of me, of course I looked at her and went like this (Mother lowers her thumb): it stopped. But once she had gone, it was the end!
   A jealous and vain character is hard to correct.

0 1964-03-28, #Agenda Vol 05, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   This very morning, I was following the movement, observing the control this Vibration of Truth has in the body in the presence of certain disorders (very small things In the body, you know: discomforts, disorders), I was observing how this Vibration of Truth abolishes those disorders and discomforts. It was very clear, very obvious, and ABSOLUTELY REMOVED from any spiritual notion, from any religious notion, from any psychological notion, so that the person who possessed this knowledge of opposition of one vibration to the other very clearly didnt in any way need to be a disciple or someone with philosophical knowledge or anything at all: he only had to have mastered this in order to realize a perfectly harmonious existence.
   It was absolutely concrete and irrefutable. It was a lived, absolute experience.
  --
   And there is such a marvelous Wisdom, which gives all things In doses so that the overall progress may not be at the expense of anythingso that EVERYTHING may move on. Then you marvel at that Wisdomwhich humanity constantly insults, which they clo the in the most pejorative words: Destiny, Fate.
   It is a marvelous Wisdom.

0 1964-08-26, #Agenda Vol 05, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   But when you want to be absolutely sincere and not to kid yourself, in other words, not to be satisfied with explanations of appearances, you realize that you know nothing. All the experiences I have with people leaving their bodies, the more I have, the more puzzling it is. For instance, not very long ago, I had an experience with L. The night before she officially died, she came to me in an absolutely concrete manner: she had settled down and didnt want to leave mewherever I went she followed me. She seemed to be clinging to me, talking to me, asking me questionsofficially she was still alive. And there was a sort of tall being (those beings are connected to Death; I dont know their exact name, in the traditions they have been given all kinds of namesthose are things I dont know at all theoretically). This time, a being of that sort was there, and it was as if he had given her permission to be there for a certain time, as if he were in charge of her and of taking her away once the time was up (all this without words, but understood). Then she told me (after literally sticking to me: I couldnt do anything anymore, she was taking up all my time), she told me, I wanted to leave my body on (I dont remember exactly, it was a Darshan day, November 24 or August 15, but if it was August 15, then she came to see me on the 14th). So I answered her, Listen, today isnt the 15th yet; if you want to leave on the 15th, you should go back now. (That was to get rid of her! It was so concrete, you know, like when you have someone in your room and cant get rid of him.) Finally, I looked at that tall individual who was standing there perfectly peacefully and as if indifferent (he was there as an active permission), and I I didnt tell him, but communicated to him that perhaps it was time to take her away. And prrt! she left instantlyhe was awaiting my order. None of this corresponds to any active knowledge on my part: thats just how it happened. And when she came back into her body in the morning, she told those waiting around her, I spent the night with Mother, I was with her, I didnt leave her. She sent me back, but now I am going back to her. I was told this in the morning. A few hours later, she died. So the agreement is excellent, everything tallies. But her intention was not to leave me after her death (she came in the night with the idea that she was dead and that she was leaving me). Well, after she really died, I didnt get a SINGLE sign of her!
   So I sat there wondering, Is there really a difference of consciousness between the time when there is life in the body and the time when one leaves? It was a problem for me for days.

0 1964-08-29, #Agenda Vol 05, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   And as always, when there is nothing pleasant to say, its better to keep quiet. One has no right to give ones Knowledge, which stems from a higher Consciousness, to those who arent capable of having it; this is why, in fact, from the beginning I decided never to talk to X: I never tell him anything, I will never tell him anything, because there are things I know and see, and I have no right to reveal them to those who arent capable of seeing and feeling. Far more complications and disorders are created by an excess of words than by silence. So one shouldnt say anything, one should just let things follow their courseone knows, one KNOWS perfectly well, one isnt deceived, one knows whats what, but one does what one has to do, without comments.
   In your case, I had known it from the beginning. From the beginning, I had seen the proportion between what agreed with the truth and what was the product (how should I put it?) of the mental hope you placed on X, but I didnt say anything. I knew that his passage through our life here, that contact of a moment, was necessary for certain things to be realized and I let him enter and exit.

0 1964-09-12, #Agenda Vol 05, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   For the moment, it comes, I stop it [the film], and then I work on it to clarify the ideas, put things In their place, see all the relationships; and when the work is finished, it goes away.
   Only, it takes the form of a memory, so I wonder why I remember thatits a lack of true objectification. Thats how I explain it: otherwise, maybe the thing wouldnt be stopped, it would pass on.

0 1964-09-18, #Agenda Vol 05, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   From the necessity of certain circumstances, it so happens that I am read things I said ten years ago (statements or remarks I made): I really feel its somebody else! I find it odd.
   Yet, at that time, it was the most sincere expression of the consciousness. Now I feel, Ah, I hadnt gone beyond that. A strange feeling.
   And for Sri Aurobindos writings (not all), its the same; there are certain things I had truly understood, in the sense that they were already understood far more deeply and truly than even an enlightened mentality understands themthey were already felt and lived and now, they take on a completely different meaning.
   I read some of those sentences or ideas that are expressed in few words, three or four words, m which he doesnt say things fully: he simply seems to let them fall like drops of water; when I read them at the time (sometimes not long ago; sometimes only two or three years ago), I had an experience which was already far deeper or vaster than that of intelligence, but now a spark of Light suddenly appears in them, and I say, Oh, but I hadnt seen that! And its a whole understanding or CONTACT with things that I had never had before.

0 1964-11-04, #Agenda Vol 05, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   It doesnt matter, obviously, there is an outflow: all that I give is things Ive received; all the money I have is money Ive been given. Thats how it is, I act as an intermediary.
   We should find the way to make time a little more elasticoh, it can be done, it can be done. Obviously, the trouble is that we are still based on the minds mechanical organization, but if we had the suppleness to do a thing just when it needs to be done

0 1964-11-14, #Agenda Vol 05, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   The Khrushchev affair has been a bad thing. But generally things In the outer world move in a zigzag; instead of going straight, they go like this (zigzag gesture): action, reaction, action, reaction. Thats what Thon always said: in the outer world, a victory for one side always means a sort of RIGHT to victory for the other side; and then he added, Those who know must be ever vigilant and on the alert, so that when the enemies win a little victory (which may be a perfectly superficial and insignificant victory), they immediately win a big victory! (Laughing) He said that with great humor. And I noticed that on the individual level, its true. On the level of countries unfortunately, the people who determine the destiny of countries (the outer destiny) are incompetent and stupid, and they miss the opportunity. But that Khrushchev affair gave a right to a victory, you understand. It gave the other side a right to a victory.
   I told you I would show you the photo of the man [Suslov] whos behind Khrushchevs downfall.

0 1964-11-21, #Agenda Vol 05, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   God knows, never, not one minute in my life, even when things were the darkest, the blackest, the most negative, the most painful, not once did the thought come, I would like to die. And ever since I had the experience of psychic immortality, the immortality of consciousness, that is, in 1902 or 3, or 4 at the latest (sixty years ago now), all fear of death went away. Now the bodys cells have the sense of their immortality. There was also a time when I almost had a sort of curiosity about death; it was satisfied by my two experiences in which, according to the surface illusion, my body was dead, while, within, I had a wonderfully intense life (the first time, it was in the vital, the other time, way up above2). So that even that curiosity (I cant call it curiosity), even that question is no longer asked by the cells. But the possibility does present itself: according to the ordinary outer logic, if this isnt transformed, it must necessarily come to an end. And always, always, I receive the same answer, which isnt an answer with words, but an answer with a knowledge (how can I put it?), a FACTUAL knowledge: Its no solution. To say things In quite a banal way, this is the answer: Its no solution.
   So we are after another solution, since death isnt considered to be a solution. And its obvious that it is no solution.

0 1964-11-28, #Agenda Vol 05, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   And the popular mind is simplistic, it sees the final result as a natural and almost spontaneous expression; so you arent so sure, you say to yourself, After all But this also (Mother smiles) is the Supremes way of doing things I can see that very clearly.
   ***

0 1965-01-12, #Agenda Vol 06, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   You must emerge from this (Mother touches her forehead) completely, but emerge, you know, into Freedom (gesture of a bursting above), because I have some things Id like to tell you, beautiful things, but I can tell them only when you feel that you are on top of the situation.
   It will come.

0 1965-03-10, #Agenda Vol 06, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Sri Aurobindo picked up those letters (at that moment I knew exactly what they meant, but its secondary), then he took me by the hand (that is, his right hand took my left hand: I was on his right), and we started walking on the road. And while we were walking on the road, after a time (there were many details and things I am not telling because they are incidental, they had their meaning at the time but they dont matter), while we were walking on the road, he suddenly leaned over towards me and showed me that I was walking on flint. (You know, when the road is made of chips of stones and slightly cambered to make water flow away? On the side some earth has been washed away and sometimes the stones are bared.) And I was walking on those stonesno, he was walking on them and he showed them to me, so I had him walk in the middle of the road and I started walking on the stones so he wouldnt walk on them (but I didnt feel the stones at all). And then I noticed (I looked at him at that moment), I noticed Sri Aurobindos head a glorified head, truly a supramental head, a marvel! And his whole body, EVERY PART OF HIS BODY was someone in whom he was manifesting for a particular work or reason, or a particular action in relation to me; and as for me, I wasnt a person, I was only a Force (I noticed that I didnt have a body). And I saw all those who were participating (not their physical appearance, but I knew who they were): for this one, such and such a thing; for that one, such and such a thing; the hand, such and such a thing; the arm, such and such a thing and so on. And I saw his feet: they were my feet with tabis on; they were my feet, my feet with tabis on. And it was my feet with tabis on that didnt want to let him walk on the stones, on the side of the road, and that was why he left it.
   It was wonderfully clear and meaningful! And I saw, I knew exactly someones place in the Work; and in that Work, in that relationship with me, he was supported, directed by Sri Aurobindo. The whole thing in detail.
  --
   That was one of the things I had decided to tell you one day, because
   Its a world in which things are true. True, and of a reality other than the humanly conceived reality: everything becomes just an appearance; often a false appearance, false in its division, anyway.

0 1965-03-20, #Agenda Vol 06, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   There are odd phenomena. You didnt meet this B. when he was here? He introduced me to certain things I was unaware of: it seems there are in various corners of the world people who have received messages, and in particular a being who calls himself Truth and who speaks in my name. He says, The Mother says the Mother says and also, The Mother will make declarations, and you will have to take them very seriously. All sorts of things like that (people whom I dont know). Then there is someone, among those same people who receive messages and revelations, a spirit (I dont know if he is that same Truth or someone else, I dont remember in detail), who said, who announced 1967this is interesting. And I dont know those people at all. And it doesnt seem possible to me that they could have had in their hands books by Sri Aurobindo or me, I dont think. He announced that in 67 (I repeat roughly), we would have reached the point of the push button that triggers the destruction (because in those countries, they boast of being able to trigger a terrible destruction by pushing a button), and just when the catastrophe is about to take place, the supreme Power, as he says in a picturesque way, will push its own button and everything will be transformedjust when people expect complete destruction, the complete transformation will come.
   Thats the domain in which their imagination works. They receive messages of that sort. Which means that people seem to be feeling very strongly that just before the change there will be an extremely critical moment. Only, of course, they tell you that in a quiet tone, The transformation will come and everything will be saved thats all very well, but
  --
   You know, problems of illness, problems of possession (vital and mental possession), problems of egos that refuse to yield (and this results in circumstances which, humanly, are described in the ordinary way: such and such a thing has happened to so-and-so but thats not how it comes into the consciousness), well, if you look at things In a sufficiently general way, those problems REMAIN problems. There is indeed something, but a something that is still elusive (elusive in its essence): it has to do with feeling, with sensation, with perception, also with aspirationit has to do with all that, and it is what we habitually call divine Love (that is, essential Love, that which is expressed by Love and seems to be beyond the Manifestation and Nonmanifestation, which, naturally, becomes Love in the Manifestation). And That would be the ALL-POWERFUL expression. In other words, That is what would have the power to transform into divine consciousness and substance all the chaos we now call world.
   There was the experience of That [the experience of the great pulsations], but it was an experience (how can I put it?) of a drop that would be an infinite, or of a second that would be an eternity. While the experience is there, there is absolute certitude; but outwardly, everything starts up again as it was one minute beforeThat (gesture of pulsation for a second), puff! everything is changed; then everything starts up again, with perhaps a slight change thats perceptible only to a consciousness (perceptible to the consciousness, but not concretely perceptible), and with, generally, violent reactions in the Disorder: something that revolts.
  --
   Yes, he said there were different levels in the Supramental but that (smiling) is the sauce that makes things more easily digestible (!) Everyone says things In the way he finds the easiest to assimilate.
   But the experience the experienceis always beyond words, always.

0 1965-05-08, #Agenda Vol 06, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   When I speak like this, its very simple and it seems very easy, but EVERY MINUTE you are hanging between three possibilities (generally three) for the body: the fainting or the acute suffering, the indifferent, mechanical movement, or the glorious Mastery. And I am talking about washing your eyes, rinsing your mouth, doing any of those absolutely indifferent little things (in big things It always goes well because nature is in the habit of thinking that one should bear oneself properly to rise to the occasionall that is ridiculous), but in little things, thats how it is. So the head whirls, and hup! And you can seeyou can see with extreme precision the three possibilities, and if you arent constantly attentive (gesture of a closed fist, of authority and control), the physical nature, with such repulsive spinelessness, you know, absolutely disgusting, lets itself go.
   This repeats itself hundreds upon hundreds of times a day. So if this isnt called sadhana, I dont know what a sadhana is! You see, eating is a sadhana, sleeping is a sadhana, washing is a sadhana, everything is a sadhana. Whats a sadhana least of all is, for instance, receiving someone, because the body immediately keeps quite stillit calls the Lord and says, Now be here, and then everything is fine (because it keeps still). The visitor comes, the body smiles, everything is fine the Lord is there, so of course everything goes very smoothly. But when were dealing with what we call material things, the things of daily life, its hell, because of that idiot.

0 1965-06-02, #Agenda Vol 06, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Its rather strange, this eyesight. There always seems to be a veil between me and things, constantly; I am so used to it; I see everything very well, but as if there were a slight veil. Then all of a sudden, without any apparent reason (an outwardly logical reason, I mean), a thing becomes clear, precise, sharp (gesture: leaping to the eyes)the next minute, its over. Sometimes its a word in a letter or written somewhere, sometimes its an object. And it is a different quality of vision, a vision (how can I explain it?) as if light were shining from within things Instead of shining on them: it isnt a reflected light. It isnt luminous, it isnt like a candle, for instance, or a lamp, not that, but instead of being lit by a projected light, things have their own light, which doesnt radiate.
   Its becoming more and more frequent, but with perfect illogic. Which means that I dont understand the logic of it at all; I dont know why this thing [lights up] rather than that thing, or that rather than this: suddenly something leaps to the eyesAh!and its gone in a flash. And the vision is so precise! Extraordinary, with the full understanding of the thing seen while you are seeing it. Otherwise, everything is as if behind is it a veil? I dont know.
  --
   As for the sense of smell, the nature of my sense of smell changed long, long ago. To begin with, I practiced this (a long time ago, years, many years ago): being able to smell only when I wanted to and only what I wanted to. And it was perfectly mastered. It already prepared the instrument a great deal. I can see it was already a preparation. I can smell things I can smell the vibratory quality of things rather than simply their odor. There is a whole classification of odors: there are odors that lighten you, as if they opened up horizons to youthey lighten you, make you lighter, more joyful; there are odors that excite you (those belong to the category of odors I learnt not to smell); as for all the odors that disgust you, I smell them only when I want towhen I want to know, I smell them, but when I dont want to know, I dont. Now its automatic. But my sense of smell was very much cultivated even when I was just a child, very long ago: at that time I cultivated the eyes and the sense of smell, both. But my eyes have been used for everything, for all the visions, so its something much more complex, while the sense of smell has remained as it was: I can smell peoples psychological state when I come near them; I can smell it, it has an odorthere are very special odors a whole gamut. Ive had that for a very, very long time, its something thats quite dominated, mastered. I am able not to smell anything at all: when, for instance, there are bad odors that upset the bodys system, I can cut off the connection completely.
   But I dont notice a great change in this domain because it had already been cultivated very much, while my eyes are much more (how can I put it?) ahead, in the sense that there is already a much greater difference between the old habit of seeing and the present one. I seem to be behind a veil thats really the feeling: a veil; and then, suddenly, something lives with the true vibration. But thats rare, its still rare. Probably (laughing) there arent many things worth seeing!

0 1965-06-05, #Agenda Vol 06, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Its put in a childlike way, but its so true and so simple! The more you see things In detail, the more you notice that ninety-nine times out of a hundred, even more than that, if you are tense or hurt, or pained or bothered, its simply because things arent exactly as you had told yourself they should bethis is for intelligent people; for less intelligent people, its a sort of desire: they want things to be that way (they feel it much more than they think it), and then when things happen in another way, oh, they get a shock. But if they had wanted it beforehand, it would have been a pleasureexactly the same occurrence. The occurrence would be exactly the same. If they had wanted it beforehand, they would have said, Ah, at last this has been realized, and just because they didnt think of it, because they didnt see it: Oh, how horrible! Almost everywhere and almost constantly thats how it is. I see it more and more in the small movement of every minute.
   ***
  --
   There are all kinds of things, because I shove everything in here indiscriminatelybits of notes, private letters, things I never sent.
   And whats this?

0 1965-06-14, #Agenda Vol 06, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   For snakes, for instance, its quite remarkable. Some, when they dream of snakes, have the feeling theyre going to meet with catastrophes; I myself have had all sorts of dreams with snakes: I had to go through gardens full of snakes everywhereon the ground, in the trees, everywhere and not kindly snakes! But I knew very well what it meant; during the dream itself I knew it: it depended on certain mental conditions around me and ill willmental ill will.2 But if you have mental control and power, you can go through, they cannot touch you. And other people, when they see a snake, think it is the universal consciousness. So we cant say. Thon used to say that the serpent is the symbol of evolution, and those who were with him always saw rainbow-colored serpents, with all the colors, and it was the symbol of universal evolution Basically, to tell the truth, everyone has his own symbolism And for myself, I have seen that it depended on the periods in my life, on the activities, on the degree of development. There are things I see again now in which I see another meaning, which was behind the meaning I had seen.
   Its very interesting, but it belongs entirely to the domain of relativity.
  --
   Oh, if I had nothing to do and spent my time just writing down my activities of the night, what I see and hear and do in the night with everybody oh, all kinds of people, in all kinds of countries. And things, hosts of things, so many, many things I never saw physically and never thought oftotally unexpected things.
   Its more interesting than novels, and how! It just requires a lot of time.
  --
   We are putting together (what can I call it?) a set of rules (oh, thats an ugly word) for admission to the Ashram. Yes! Not that if you accept the rules youre admitted, its not that, but when someone is admitted, we tell him, But, you know, here is (when he is potentially admitted), here is what you are committing yourself to by becoming a member of the Ashram. Because requests for admission are pouring in like locusts, and at least ninety-nine times out of a hundred, its from people who want to come here to be comfortable and rest and do nothingone in a hundred comes because he has a spiritual aspiration (oh, and even then its mixed). So they shouldnt tell us afterwards (because weve had such experiences), Oh, but I didnt know it was that way, with the excuse that they hadnt been told. For instance, I didnt know we werent allowed to (Mother questions herself for a moment) What isnt allowed? (Then, laughing, she points to Satprem:) Smoking isnt allowed. And drinking alcohol isnt allowed, being married isnt allowed, except nominally, and so on. And then you have to work, and all your desires arent automatically satisfied. So they send me letters, But you told me that (oh, things I never said, naturally), at such-and-such a date (you understand, sufficiently far back for me not to remember!), you told me that And from what they write I see very clearly what I said and how they turned it upside down. So now well prepare a paper that well give them to read, and well ask them, Have you clearly understood? And when they have said theyve clearly understood and have signed, at least well keep the paper, and when they start being a nuisance, we can show it to them and tell them, Beg your pardon, we told you this wasnt a (whats the word?) an Eden where you can stay without doing anything and where your bread is buttered on both sides!
   So I put as first condition (I wrote it in English): the sole aim of life is to dedicate oneself to the divine realization (I didnt put it in these terms, but thats the idea). You must first (you may deceive yourself, but that doesnt make any difference), first be convinced that this is what you want and you want this aloneprimo. Then Nolini told me that the second condition should be that my absolute authority had to be recognized. I said, Not like that!, we should put that Sri Aurobindos absolute authority is recognized (we can add [laughing], represented by me, because he cannot speak, of course, except to meto me he speaks very clearly, but others dont hear!). Then there are many other things, I dont remember, and finally a last paragraph that goes like this (Mother looks for a note). Previously, I remember, Sri Aurobindo had also put together a little paper to give people, but its outdated (it was about not quarreling with the police! And what else, I dont rememberits outdated). But I didnt want to put prohibitions in, because prohibitions first of all, its an encouragement to revolt, always, and then there is a good proportion of characters who, when they are forbidden to do something, immediately feel an urge to do itthey might not even have thought of it otherwise, but they just have to be told about it to Ah, but I do as I like. All right.

0 1965-06-18 - supramental ship, #Agenda Vol 06, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   But I remember, I still have the image in which he is demonstrating things with his test tubes. There was a man who looked like a scientist (a man about forty years old, between forty and fifty, young but not very young) and very thoughtful-looking. He was sitting. I dont know what his nationality was, I dont remember, but he was modern; he was modern, with modern clothes, and Sri Aurobindo showed him his test tubes with things In them and the effect on a totality of matter. I was there, looking on (I was looking with great interest), and I understood everything then. And I still see the image, but the mental knowledge, the mental translation that would have enabled me to say, Now I know, prrt! taken away. Its the same thing every time.
   Which means it must be given to people other than me for them to use it, because they have a brain better prepared than mine, and better conditions of research.

0 1965-07-10, #Agenda Vol 06, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   But you (speaking to Sujata) are one of those who can say that when I come at night, I am tall and strong. And at night, I work, I am tall, I am strong. And it goes on moaning! Its idiotic. Not only idiotic, but there is still that sort of self-pity (Mother strokes her cheek), which of all things Is the most repugnant: Oh, poor little thing, how tired you are. Oh, poor little thing, how people tire you, how hard life is, how difficult things are. And then moaning and groaning like an idiot. If it were just for me, I would give them a good thrashing! But I am asked not to do it, so I dont do it. But I do feel that before the eyes of this wonderful Graceof this resplendent divine Love and this omnipotent Powerwe are deeply ridiculous, thats all.
   (silence)
  --
   Its not even nightmaresits disgusting. Three quarters of the things I remember are kinds of sewers, loathsome places. Its its terrible.
   Yes, thats right. If you knew what I am shown!

0 1965-07-31, #Agenda Vol 06, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Now, the Italians worship the Virgin a lot, its a lot in their makeup, and through that they would understand (those who are intelligent and see the symbol behind the story). There was a Pope (not the present one or the previous one, but the one before1) who did remarkable things because he was in touch with the Virgin; he was a worshipper of the Virgin and that really put him on the right path. So I think that if they want a small book (it is a small book, you can even put it in your pocketpeople are afraid of big books, they dont have time), there are lots of things In that small book, The Mother, lots of things. But the part on the four aspects of the Mother can really be felt only by Indians; those who have a Christian education (laughing) must find it very frightening (!) But we could omit that chapter. You see, the book was made from letters, so each piece is a whole; it wasnt at all composed as one piece: we arranged it as it is following the instructions Sri Aurobindo gave. But that last chapter (the biggest, besides) is mostly for India. It can be omitted.
   So you can say this to N.: a biographical note in dictionary style to announce the publication of your book.

0 1965-08-07, #Agenda Vol 06, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   P.S. There may be a certain vanity in saying, Why Sri Aurobindo?Because this and that; that is still our mind trying to catch hold of things In order to put its explanations on them, as if nothing could be without its clarifications. Yet, the most potent events in our lives are those we do not explain, because their force goes on working in us without being frozen by ONE explanation there are many other levels of explanation, and there is a mute explanation that remains quietly in the depths, like an ever-calm water, as clear as a childs gaze. And there is still more vanity in saying that Sri Aurobindo is this but not tha the is this and that, and many other things, too; he is with the yes and the no, the for and the against, and with all that seeks without knowing, because everything seeks after Joy, through the yes and the no, through the darkness or the light, slowly and over the tottering centuries or all at once in an all-seizing light. From age to age, that Light comes down on the earth to help it become sooner what it always was and seeks after in its troubled heart; and that Light is clothed in one word or another, it takes on a sweet or a terrible face, or a vast and powerful one like an all-embracing sea, but it is the same Light always, and the soul that opens itself in that ray secretly recognizes a Face it has loved many a time. From century to century it uncovers itself the same child with folded hands, gazing at the world with love.
   August 12, 1965

0 1965-09-18, #Agenda Vol 06, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   I have all kinds of things to show you because I have been made to say some things I am always made to say things!
   (Mother gives Satprem a hibiscus flower called Grace)

0 1965-09-22, #Agenda Vol 06, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   And in a Parliament session (I dont know if it was a Parliament session or a cabinet meeting), they were told that the true goal of India is to re-create the countrys unity, and that the second goal is to give Tibet autonomy and independence. And that these are the two things India wants. And that, somehow or other, they will have to be.
   Now, what are they going to do? I dont know.

0 1965-09-29, #Agenda Vol 06, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Material ones: letters, people, things I cant talk about that. A political movement.
   The message [India is ONE] has gone about everywhere, and has been accepted.

0 1965-10-20, #Agenda Vol 06, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   And then, there is in fact all that I have told you lately about this phase in the development because of which, outwardly Yes, thats what I hear from everyone: Why dont you change that? Why dont you free me from this? Why dont you eliminate that? So far, the power to do things Instantly hasnt been given to me personally. I dont know why. But every time it is necessary to intervene, I pass everything on to the Lord and tell Him, Do it.
   (silence)

0 1965-11-13, #Agenda Vol 06, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Disease is their raison dtre: without diseases there would be no doctors. There would be no need for them, they would be something else: they could become something else, but not doctors; something else very useful, I dont knowscientists of the human constitution, scientists of food utilization, scientists of all sorts of things Its good to know, but not doctorsa doctor is for curing diseases, so there have to be diseases in order to have doctors.
   And I am not quite sure that before doctors existed there were diseases there were disorders, there were accidents, there were all sorts of things because all that exists, but there wasnt the LABEL disease. And the more learned doctors become (that is, the better they know their trade), the more (Mother clenches her fist) solid and fixed diseases become. So the doctors usefulness is to cure themwithout diseases, they wouldnt be useful.

0 1966-01-31, #Agenda Vol 07, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Thats true indeed! (Mother laughs) Thats just why your difficulty is persisting, otherwise it should have been gone long ago. It should have been gone. It will go, but it has got a certain right to linger, a right given by yes, a certain attitude of your consciousness towards life. Thats in fact one of the things I saw.
   Ah, let a whole past be dissolved, rejected outsideexpressed and rejected: Its over, now its over, I no longer have anything to do with you: I have given you birth.

0 1966-03-04, #Agenda Vol 07, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   116The beginning and end of things Is a conventional term of our experience; in their true existence these terms have no reality, there is no end and no beginning.
   This past week again, there has been a whole development of that experience.
  --
   Aphorism 117"Neither is it that I was not before nor thou nor these kings nor that all we shall not be hereafter." Not only Brahman, but beings and things In Brahman are eternal; their creation and destruction is a play of hide and seek with our outward consciousness.
   Certain troubles had indeed recurred, which Satprem had not even mentioned to Mother.

0 1966-04-24, #Agenda Vol 07, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   As to whether the Divine seriously means something to happen, I believe it is intended. I know with absolute certitude that the Supramental is a truth and its advent is in the very nature of things Inevitable. The question is as to the when and the how. That also is decided and predestined from somewhere above; but it is here being fought out amid a rather grim clash of conflicting forces. For in the terrestrial world the predetermined result is hidden and what we see is a whirl of possibilities and forces attempting to achieve some thing with the destiny of it all concealed from human eyes. This is, however, certain that a number of souls have been sent to see that it shall be now. That is the situation. My faith and will are for the now. I am speaking of course on the level of the human intelligencemystically-rationally, as one might put it. To say more would be going beyond that line. You dont want me to start prophesying, I suppose? As a rationalist, you cant.
   Sri Aurobindo

0 1966-04-27, #Agenda Vol 07, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Once again, these past few days, the memory of things I had written came back to mewhat I had imagined at some time and written at the beginning of the century (before you were born!), in Paris. I wondered, Strange, why am I thinking of this? And there was, in that thing I wrote, this: The love of beauty had saved her. It was the story of a woman who had had a heartbreak of so-called love, as human beings conceive it, but who had felt a need to manifest love, a marvelously beautiful love; and with that force and that ideal she had overcome her personal sorrow. I wrote a little book like that I dont know where it is, by the way, but that doesnt matter. But the memory of it suddenly came back and I wondered, Strange, why am I remembering this? And then I remembered the whole curve of the consciousness. At that time, I clearly understood that personal things had to be overcome by the will to realize something more essential and universal. And I followed the curve of my own consciousness, how it began like that, and how from there I went on to other things. I was eighteen. That was my first attempt to emerge from the exclusively personal viewpoint and pass on to a broader viewpoint, and to show that the broader, more universal viewpoint makes you overcome the personal things. But I wondered, Why am I remembering this? Now I understand! Its there in what you have written, its the same thing. Well, of course, now I wouldnt be able to write what I wrote, it would make me laugh!
   I can write, I can always

0 1966-05-22, #Agenda Vol 07, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   (Laughing) They are everywhere! Here, there, everywhere. Once, Sri Aurobindo (I think it was in 1920) said to me one day, Oh, they have put my room in order, I cant find anything anymore! For their part, they said he had his papers everywhere: on his bed, on the chairs, on the table, in the drawers, on the shelves; there were papers everywhere, notes and so on. But he knew exactly where everything was. Then they put things In order, they tidied upand he couldnt find anything anymore! It was very funny. I asked him, Would you like me to do your room and clean it? I wont touch anything.Ah, if you dont touch anything (Mother laughs) So I left the papers on the bed, on the chair, on the table, on the shelves! I cleaned a shelf, then in a book I found some money. I told him (thinking it had been forgotten), I told him, I found a hundred, two hundred rupees (I dont remember now) in a book. (One banknote was in one place, another note was in another place.) He replied, Yes, I am forced to hide it, otherwise they take it from me! (Mother laughs)
   But I am no good at hiding places!

0 1966-06-25, #Agenda Vol 07, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Superficial, very shallow. All those things I found admirable in the past, thats finished.
   ***

0 1966-08-27, #Agenda Vol 07, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   But can you see that! I have a stack of letters like this one, there isnt even one or two truly asking something that I alone can answer. In fact, thats the point, they should only ask me things I alone can answer. Otherwise, whats the use? And what they want is this: they want to hide behind my answer and be able to say, Ah, but you told me that Should I go and see the doctor? Should I have an operation? Should I accept this job I am offered? Should I start a new business? Should I marry this person? And behind it all, if anything goes wrong, there is, But you told me that
   He can consult the Chinese but the Chinese will only tell him whats in his own head! Theyll arrange the sentences so as to read whats in their heads!

0 1966-09-14, #Agenda Vol 07, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Ah, thats the whole question: in order to intervene you must be sure you are right; you must be sure that your view of things Is superior, preferable to or truer than that of others or of the other. Of course, its always wiser not to intervenepeople intervene without rhyme or reason, simply because they are in the habit of giving their opinion to others.
   But even when you have the vision of the true thing, its RARELY wise to intervene. It becomes indispensable only if someone wants to do something that will necessarily end in a catastrophe. And even then (smiling), the intervention isnt always very effective.
  --
   You should interfere in anothers affairs only if, first, you are infinitely wiser than the other (of course, you always think you are wiser!), but I mean, objectively and not according to your own opinion: if you see more, better, and if you are yourself beyond passions, desires, blind reactions. You must yourself be above all those things In order to have the right to intervene in anothers lifeeven when they ask you to. And when they dont ask you to, its simply interfering in other peoples business.
   (Mother goes into a long contemplation, then suddenly opens her eyes)

0 1966-09-17, #Agenda Vol 07, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   So, saying these things Is good for oneself, its good for someone who is in the same state of heart, but for the public (Mother shakes her head) its doomed to incomprehension.
   There.

0 1966-09-28, #Agenda Vol 07, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   But then, when that true Compassion of divine Love comes and you see all those things that look so horrible, so abnormal, so absurd, that great pain over all beings and even over things Then there was born in this physical being the aspiration to relieve, to cure, to make all that disappear. There is something in Love in its Origin that is constantly expressed by the intervention of the Grace; a force, a sweetness, something like a vibration of solace, spread everywhere, but which an enlightened consciousness can direct, concentrate on certain points. And thats just where I saw the true use one could make of thought: thought is used as a channel to carry the vibration from place to place, wherever its necessary. This force, this vibration of sweetness is there over the world in a static way, pressing to be received, but its an impersonal action, and thoughtenlightened thought, surrendered thought, the thought that is nothing more than an instrument, that no longer tries to set things In motion, that is satisfied with being moved by the higher Consciousness thought is used as an intermediary to make contact, to build a connection and allow this impersonal Force to act wherever its necessary, on precise points.
   (silence)

0 1966-10-22, #Agenda Vol 07, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   The work keeps increasing (for everyone); the mail is something unbelievable! Its pouring in from everywhere. I got (Mother laughs) a letter from America, from someone I dont know at all, who listened to phonograph records of my voice. And, I dont know, its people who seem to have occult experiences or perhaps practice spiritualism, and he writes to tell me that he hears my voice and I am giving him revelations about himself. But then (laughing) fantastic revelations! He says its my voice, he doesnt doubt it (he accepts even the seemingly most fanciful things), but still, for safetys sake hed like to ask me (!) if I am indeed the one who has told him those things. And among the things I am supposed to have told him, I seem to have declared that he is a combined reincarnation of Buddha, Christ, Archangel Gabriel, Napoleon and Charlemagne! I am going to answer him that those five characters belong to different lines of manifestation and therefore they are rather unlikely to be combined in a single being (a single human being)!
   Its obviously little vital entities having fun. They have fun, and the more fanciful, the greater the fun, of course!

0 1966-12-21, #Agenda Vol 07, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Thats how it is. So then, once its objectified on paper, you can become aware of the relationship between the pressure you received and the things you wrote, which have varying qualities. When, for instance, you read me those few pages, with certain things I saw the Light behind; with others, it was like a horizontal origin or will (horizontal gesture at forehead level), and it was very pretty, very fine (you understand, I am not looking at it from the literary standpoint at all, or even the standpoint of the beauty of the form, thats not it). Its the quality of the vibration in whats written. And while you were reading to me, I felt the two origins, and I felt a sort of conflict between what came like this (gesture from above) and what came out of habit, like that (horizontal gesture to the forehead): it was especially an old habit, something that came from the past and belonged to a mental, artistic, literary region (all that likes the form, likes certain emotions, certain expressions, all that). And it all constituted a horizontal world that exerted a pressure to be expressed, mostly out of habit, but also with a sort of will to be, a will to last. The other way was a Light falling and expressing itself quite naturallyspontaneously, effortlessly, and UNCONCERNED WITH THE EXTERNAL FORM. And that was much more direct in its expression. But of course, the distinction isnt clear-cut, its not easy to say, Oh, this comes from here (gesture to a particular level), oh, that comes from there (gesture to another level). But there is a movement above and another below.
   So I think the sadhana would consist in sifting it out, or rather in developing a sensitivity such that the difference would become clear, quite perceptible, so it would no longer be the mind that chose and said, This is all right, that isnt. There would be a spontaneous adherence to what is clothed in this light from above and a rejection of what isnt. The sadhana would consist in developing this sensitivity by separating yourself from the old movement, by taking the old movement outside you.

0 1966-12-31, #Agenda Vol 07, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Its the same thing with my eyes. I have started seeing things with my eyes open, and, oh! Peoples state, their thoughts, and especially the state of their vital (because its a vision of the physical, a very subtle, very vitalized physical, and its a representation of things In pictures). And their state shows itself as if you knew (Mother laughs) the things one can see! A myriad of forms, faces, expressions. Youd think its an album by the sharpest humorist imaginable. Its extraordinarily humorous and sharp in the perception and the sense of how ridiculous people are. Then, in the middle of all that, suddenly a beautiful form, a beautiful picture, a beautiful expression appears; something so beautiful, so pure, so wonderfully noble! And it all turns round and round, constantly. Its very amusing, really.
   I had always complained it was a realm in which I didnt see. I mostly saw (in the past), I mostly saw mentallymental visionsand also, naturally, I saw all the way up (but that was organized), and to some extent in the vital, especially at night, but anyway The vision was highly developed, very clear and precise, but physically (physically, I mean in the subtle physical and physically), I had never seen with open eyes: I always saw the stark reality as it is, never anything else, and I had always complained about it. Until suddenly it came: one day I started seeing, and then! (Mother laughs) Now I am obliged to calm it down, because (laughing) its too much. But its unbelievableunbelievable how full of forms the air is, and such expressive forms! Its as if, yes, a humorist, a caricaturist, even, were constantly making the subtle representation of what goes on materially.

0 1967-01-25, #Agenda Vol 08, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Often the thought alone comes, but very often its words, I hear the words; and then, while speaking in French I tend to use the English words. While I take my bath, for instance, he always speaks to me and tells me the things I have to write or say; so afterwards, when I get out of my bath, I very often have to ask for a piece of paper and a pen, and I write.
   Its constantly, constantly like that.

0 1967-02-18, #Agenda Vol 08, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   But now, with this new logic and new mathematics, a whole set of new signs is beginning to be universal, that is to say, the same signs express the same ideas or things In all countries, whatever language is used in the country, quite independently.
   These new thoughts and new experiences, this new logic and new mathematics, are now taught in higher studies, but all the primary and secondary studies have remained in the old formula, so I have been very seriously thinking of opening primary and secondary schools in Auroville, based on the new systemas a trial.

0 1967-03-02, #Agenda Vol 08, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Some of the things I said in the Talk youve just read to me today, were true at the time, are still true for the majority of people, but are no longer true for me.1 To the present vision, there is nothing that isnt willed and doesnt come purposely (not exactly deliberately, but with a precise aim in view), and it is AT THE SAME TIME a complete, multifaceted and integral whole (which is why its very difficult to grasp). But now the thing is very clearly felt. And that is since two or three days, following a very minute observationprecise and minute The centre of consciousness is fairly high up (gesture far above the head); in the past it was always there (gesture near the top of the head) and it would see things around and inside, but it seems to have ascended and the field of the consciousness is much vaster. Also, the body has become transparent, so to speak, and almost nonexistent; I dont know how to put it it doesnt obstruct the vibrations: all vibrations can go through. For example (Ill give an example to make myself understood, omitting details deliberately), I was asked for a certain amount of money, an increase. (On the material level a certain number of things are controlledby Motherfrom here, and which I have to pay for regularly.) So then, an increase was asked for. Not that the request was unreasonable, thats not it (it was an increase for something special, a daily increase), but I dont know why (because heregesture to the foreheadnothing happens, I am absolutely, not only blank, but transparent, and everything is allowed to go through unobstructed), when I had to take the decision, there was immediately a vision (but a vision, as I said, from above, which sees over a much larger field), of conflict, battle, and to the observation there was something (in Mother) very much displeased, like a protest. I wondered why. If it had been translated into words, there would have been indignation at that request (without there being in the consciousness the least reason for this indignation: it all becomes very, very impersonalvery impersonal). I went on looking with the vision of the consciousness, and then, as if automatically, through this mouth I asked how much this increase would amount to per week (because even the mental state that enables you to calculate isnt there at all: its only a question of consciousness). I asked someone who was there, and he told me. Then, there immediately came the decision: I will give so much once a week. And everything calmed down. Why and how and who? I havent the faintest idea.
   So I am forced to conclude that its a highly superior consciousness which sees things with reasons that completely elude us, sees how things must be done and sets them in motion (global gesture to indicate the play of forces) until they are done as they must be done. And where there was a person, it no longer exists there are no more persons: there are forces in movement that bring about certain material actions, but no more persons.

0 1967-03-25, #Agenda Vol 08, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   When it will be complete, there will come the Power to restore order, obviously. I increasingly feel the need to intervene to restore order and harmony. Its the main reason for all this burdensome work. Its a lesson and an experience to learn gradually how to put things In order and establish harmony.
   Its a big work.

0 1967-04-03, #Agenda Vol 08, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   When I came back from That (it lasted long enough for me to have the full experience of itfull, total), there were many things I then understood. One, for instance, which I had noticed with Sri Aurobindo for all the small details of life, well all things as they are on earthmere nothings; when I went to him with an inner vision and said to him, This is how I see that (I would say it to him with words or not), it would AUTOMATICALLY become true, it would become real: things that were neither in my hands nor in his nor And it wasnt that we would take a decision: it was automatic. I noticed this several times and found it wonderful. It so happens that in a few psychological cases, that is, when it has to do with individual consciousness, since quite recently (it hasnt been like that very long), when someone is sincere (one must be sincere) and expresses an aspiration, for instance, a hope, or a vision of how he or she should be, I have seen this same phenomenon occur: it automatically becomes true.
   Its not very frequent yet, but it has happened. And now I understand how it happens.

0 1967-04-22, #Agenda Vol 08, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Basically, Nature had arranged things, and as she had no limitation of time, they were arranged so as to last millennia and millennia and millenniashe went along at a leisurely pace, having fun on the way; she invented everything that could be invented and had fun. But things didnt move along very fast. And she has arranged things In such a way that if there is a pressure to move faster, oh, it causes catastrophes.
   On the immense mass, the mass still plunged in Ignorance, it creates a sort of excitement that tends to become unhealthy. Those who are settled in a certain equilibrium protest; I have often heard them say, But we arent in a hurry, things are all right as they are! Why do you want to change them so fast, that will happen in its own time! Thats the attitude of those who have found a sufficiently harmonious equilibrium in life: Oh, you are in too much of a hurry, why do you want to upset everything? Let things just carry on on their own. It will happen in its own timelike that. All those who are somewhat sattvic, level-headed, have that kind of equilibrium. Then, among those who aspire, a small number are sincere, serious, level-headed, ready for anything: ready to go slowly, to go fast, to do much, to do little but they are steady and quiet. And finally, there is a band of people who like imbalance and, for them, its an opportunity for all kinds of crazy things. But the Pressure of the Force is clearly making itself felt everywhere.
  --
   There is also the pressure of external agitation (the world lives in perpetual agitation), the external agitation: everything and everyone is rushing towards one really doesnt know why. They want to do ten times more things In a given space of time than is normally possible, so it goes like this (gesture of trepidation). And to have the strength to remain calm and well-balanced in the middle of it, in that whirl
   Its very interesting, really.

0 1967-05-03, #Agenda Vol 08, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   The way it comes is amusing too. Someone (for instance, X, Y or Z) reads me a letter; me, you understand, theres no me, I am absolutely absent, busy with the things I do: putting this away, doing that or this. Suddenly (gesture from above), Say this. Ah, very well. And then it comes. And its amusing: its words playing, it always makes me think of a cat playing with something, like that, with its mischievous eye, sending the ball away and catching it again, poking it with one paw and catching it again with the other; its exactly the same movement with words. Its someone having fun. You know who the someone is(!)
   Sometimes, it has such an extraordinary sense of humour, with such subtletyhe just picks up the slightly ridiculous side of the person who wrote or asked the question, then answers with imperturbable seriousness. Admirable!

0 1967-06-21, #Agenda Vol 08, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   There are no catastrophes. The Supramental is a force of order and harmony. Thus what may seem to us at first glance to be a catastrophe is bound to actually put things In order, work in every way and every detail towards putting the earth in order.
   September-October is generally the month of wars.

0 1967-07-05, #Agenda Vol 08, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   No, but the incoherence of it all Some resent Indias attitude during the war, others resent Israels victory in the war! So, never mind the most contradictory things In the same line of thoughtits the need to hate. To be unpleasant, as unpleasant as possible.
   ***
  --
   For instance, that relationship of simplicity (like that of a child) in which you very simply ask for the thing you feel the need for, but without mental complications; without explanations, without justifications, without all that useless farragosimply, Oh, I would like You have, for instance, quite a special feeling towards someone or something and you would like that someone or something to be perfectly harmonious, happy (which physically is expressed by good health or favourable circumstances), and so, spontaneously, simply, you say, Oh! (you pray), Oh, may it be like that! And it happens. Then the thought (the general human thought): This has happened, therefore its the expression of the Truth. And it becomes a principle: This is true, this is the way things should be. But up above, in that Consciousness that global Consciousness in that total Harmony, those things In themselves, in their material expression (good health, favourable circumstances) are of no more than minor importance, so to say, of almost nonexistent importance: things may be this way or that or this (they may be a hundred different ways), without its making any difference to the Harmony; but this particular way is chosen because of the simple, pure, candid beauty of the aspiration that is lovely, that is powerful in its simplicity. And, you know, without mental complication, without hypocrisy of any sort, without pretence of any sort: very simply, but from a luminous, pure, loving heart, without any egoism, just like that. So thats a lovely light which has its place; and because of it, things may be this way or that (good health, favourable circumstances), it doesnt matter, its unimportant. Human beings attach importance only to the external form, to what has manifested; they say, Oh, this is true, since it isand its a passing breath of air. But the cause of it, its origin has a place in that total, universal Harmony: a disinterested goodwill, love devoid of egoism, trust that doesnt argue or reason, simplicityingenious simplicity for which evil doesnt exist.4 If we could catch hold of that and keep it That trust for which evil doesnt existnot trust in what takes place here: trust up above, in that all-powerful principle of Harmony.
   (long silence, then Mother repeats this prayer:)

0 1967-07-12, #Agenda Vol 08, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Thats how it is. All of a sudden, for two or three seconds, you seem to be holding the key. And all that we conventionally call miracles look like the simplest things In the world: But its quite simple, all you have to do is this! And then it goes away. And once its gone, you search, you tryabsolutely useless.
   But when its there, its so simple, so natural! And absolutely all-powerful.
  --
   One thing that seems to be trying to come is the power to heal. But not at all as its described, its not that at allit doesnt give the impression of healing, you understand. Its (Mother searches for words) putting things In order. But thats not it either. Its a little something that disappears, and that little something is essentially its the Falsehood.
   Its very strange.

0 1967-07-15, #Agenda Vol 08, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   No, it SIFTS them. Thats precisely what happens: the psychic doesnt retain things In their totality: it sifts themit sifts the vibrations as they come along.
   The psychic memory is a sifted memory of events. In previous lives, for instance, there were moments when, for some reason or other, the psychic was present and took part, and so it keeps the memory of just one circumstance. But the memory it keeps is the PSYCHIC life of that moment; so even if it retains the memory of an image, it is a simplified image, translated in the psychic consciousness and according to the psychic vibration of all those present.

0 1967-08-26, #Agenda Vol 08, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   It always comes down to this: mens judgment is falsefalse because their vision of things Is false, incomplete and their judgment necessarily has false results too.
   The world is in perpetual changeperpetual, it doesnt remain the same for one second and the general harmony expresses itself more and more perfectly; consequently nothing can remain as it is, and in spite of all contrary appearances, the WHOLE is always in constant progression: the harmony becomes increasingly harmonious, the truth becomes increasingly true in the Manifestation. But in order to see that, one must see the whole, and man only sees not even just the human field, but his own tiny, so tiny, microscopic fieldhe cant understand.
  --
   There are also quite dark things In me.
   (After a silence) One offers them up.

0 1967-08-30, #Agenda Vol 08, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   I have often wondered if the memory of physical forms is what makes me see that world in that way, or IF IT IS really like that. Sometimes there is no doubt because it has its own specific character, but at other times I have a doubt and wonder if its not in the active memory. Because at that moment I am very conscious, everything is extremely natural, you understand; and its permanent: I find the same things In the same places again, sometimes with slight differences, but differences made necessary by action. That is to say, its a coherent world, not wild imaginings. But to what extent are those forms the reflection of material forms? To what extent ARE they really like that, or do we SEE them that way? I am not very sure yet. I had the same problem in the past when I used to go into the Overmind and see the Gods: I always had a kind of hesitation as to whether they really are like that, or whether we perceive them like that because of our physical habits. There, after a time I reached a conclusion, but here, physically?
   Strangely, there are no doors, no windows, no ceiling or floor, all that is self-existent and does not appear to be subject to the law of gravity, that is, there isnt the earths magnetic attraction, yet what you write with (laughing) looks like a fountain pen! What you write on looks like paper; the documents are placed in what look like filing cabinets. You do feel that the substance isnt the same, but the appearance is very close. And I am still wondering about that appearance: is it because of our ordinary cerebral function that we put the appearance upon things, or is it really like that?
   I meet almost everyone there. I told you that you are there quite regularly, and we work. As for you, you dont remember. There are others who remember, but their memory is (Mother twists her finger slightly) just slightly off, that is, not identically what I saw. And when they tell me, my impression is, yes, its because of the transcription in their brain. The objective reality of the material world stems from the fact that if you see the same object ten times over, ten times it looks like itself, with differences that are logical, or that may be, for instance, differences of wear and tear but there too its like that! If you study carefully, even in the physical world no two people see things In exactly the same way. There, it may be more pronounced, but it seems to be a similar phenomenon.
   The explanation becomes very simple and very easy when you enter the consciousness in which its the material reality that becomes an illusionits illusory, inexact: the inner reality is truer. Then, in that case, its simple. Maybe its only our mind that is astonished?

0 1967-09-20, #Agenda Vol 08, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   The opposition between the two things Is becoming more pronounced every minute: one moment everything is divine, the next moment everything is detestableyet its the same thing.
   Since the 15th of August, since that experience at the balcony,1 it has become very clear.

0 1967-10-30, #Agenda Vol 08, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   (After a long silence) For my part, I have always felt that writing was your way of doing the sadhana. That is, not meditating or anything of the sort, but writing, is your way of doing the sadhana. When you write, I see a sort of transmutation taking place in you. Not only something you call personal, something which is your way of writing or your book, not only that, but formulating things In the most accurate, the most precise fashion, is your way of doing the sadhana. Its a sadhana up above.
   That is to say that in my view, the process of expression is more important than the outer result. There is an inner result (which isnt expressed in words), which is far more important than the outer result. The last time, when you wrote the book on Sri Aurobindo, it was perfectly clear; with the last book too (the first version of the Sannyasin), but even more so: there was that sort of inner transmutation which was far more important than what you were writingin my view.

0 1967-11-29, #Agenda Vol 08, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   It may be two things. It may be that the original consciousness split into two in a past existence (it has happened several times) and manifested in two different bodies at the same time; and so naturally, there was an intimacy and probably a familiarity in lifeit may be something physical. But it may also be someone who exists permanently, a permanent form somewhere, with whom we are in constant contact in that world (the overmental or supramental world, or elsewhere), and the feeling Oh, I know this springs from within. It may be either of those two things I dont know which as yet.
   (After a silence) Its more an expression, a type of vibration, an atmosphere more than exact features. So it might rather be this: someone who exists permanently somewhere with whom we are in contact.

0 1967-12-06, #Agenda Vol 08, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   In the past, when I went to all those regions, there were always very interesting things; and in the subtle physical, as a rule I was always with Sri Aurobindo I was with Sri Aurobindo, but he withdrew to a part of his domain and I remained with all the others: they had an easy life, you know, carefree, and all they did seemed so meaningless. Why? Why all that, why keep oneself busy, why do all those things If its not for this aspiration, if its not for this need to be and become the Divine?
   But its the first time, and it lingered on: for hours this morning, I was like this (gesture of intense aspiration).
  --
   This is one of the things Ive learned lately by experienceuniversalisation, the contact with everything (horizontal gesture)and it has been shown to the body in such a precise way, in the detail of the vibration. In the state of receptivity (vertical gesture to the Heights), of receptive passivity (the opposite of action, that is), the body must be turned exclusively to the Supreme (same vertical gesture): the body and the cells have been taught that, and theyve understood theyve understood and are now used to it. In the state of action (horizontal gesture), when you are one with (well, lets limit the problem to the earth), one with the whole earth, there must be an ACTIVE radiating vibration of the supreme Force. Receptivity like this (vertical gesture that receives the Force), and activity like this (horizontal gesture that spreads the Force out). And the cells have felt, theyve understood, they can do it. And the relationship with everything around you, down to the smallest detail, is something so wonderful, with an influence radiating farther and farther away.
   When you realize those two attitudes simultaneously, the contagion is abolished: the mental contagion (the one Sri Aurobindo refers to here, the one you get when you admire something), the mental contagion, the vital contagion, and EVEN THE PHYSICAL CONTAGIONwhen the cells realize that, you stop catching illnesses. Because formerly (for a long time), whenever something occurred in the sphere of influence of the action, there used to be a repercussion (in Mother). For a very long time, it was dangerous. Then it became reduced to a sense of unease which would become conscious, and conscious of the why the why and the how. It was reduced to a state of unease, but it was still tiresome. And now its a kind of I cant say knowledge, because its not mental, but an awareness (theres no word for it in French), a perception and nothing more, it doesnt have any action (that is, any repercussion in Mothers body). So then, the whole problem lies there:

0 1967-12-20, #Agenda Vol 08, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Oh, the correspondence has become something fantastic! Twenty-four, twenty-six, thirty, sometimes forty letters a day. So naturally, try as I may When its just a line, its all right, but I can barely reply to eight or ten a day: I have only an hour and a half, thats not muchnot even that much! No, no, the hour is too much: I have half an hour! But I extend it: I have from 7 to 7:30 in the evening, but every day I extend it till 8. Dinner is supposedly at 7: 30, I take it at 8. Supposedly too, I go to bed at 9:30 and get up at 4:30, but when I went to bed last night it was almost 1110:30 is frequent, which means an hour late. So from time to time I get up late. You understand, between about 1 and 2 A.M. (around 12:30, 1, or 2), I complete the first stage of concentration to give the body a good rest; after that I start working, and before working, a little concentration so that whatever the work, I should be back at 4:30; but sometimes its later sometimes its 4:45. Then, afterwards, I have a certain time in the morning for washing and dressing, and thats when there have been really interesting experiences: with a certain concentration (which has nothing to do with willpower or anything of the kind: its a concentration, a certain type of concentration and making contact with the Presence and the sense of the relativity, the very considerable relativity of material time), with an intensity of concentration, you can do the same thing much faster. I eventually found out that simply by concentration you can reduce the time by more than half. And you do things In exactly the same way, but they dont take timehow? Well, the secrets havent been revealed yet. But the phenomenon exists.
   The same principle is at work (its not a principle, its a way of doing or a way of being), is at work for all things: with fatigue, the onset of illness, that is, the cause of the illness (the internal disorder or the receptivity to the disorder from outside), it works also in the same way. If you add to it the intensity of faith or adoration, then its much easier, but it works in the same way. So what exactly takes place? To the inner perception, the perception of the consciousness, it is a sort of principle of disordera principle, almost a taste for disorder, I dont know, its between a habit and a preference for disorderwhich gets replaced by yes (to be as general as possible), by a vibration of harmony. But that vibration of harmony is full of light, of sweetness, of warmth, intensity, and so wonderfully CALM! So when that takes the place of the other, then all that belongs to the world of disorder is dissolved. AND the rigidity of time disappears.2 Time perhaps we could say (its just a way of speaking), we could say that time is replaced by a succession (Mother remains absorbed for a long time).

0 1968-01-06, #Agenda Vol 09, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   That makes speaking difficult, because of this old habit (maybe also a necessity to make oneself understood) of using the word II, whats this I? It no longer corresponds to anything, except for a mere appearance. And this appearance is the only contradiction. Thats the interesting point: this appearance is clearly a contradiction of the truth; its something that still belongs to the old laws, at least, in fact, in its appearance. And because of that, you are forced to say things In a certain way, but it doesnt correspondit doesnt correspond to your state of consciousness, not in the least. There is a fluidity, a breadth, a sort of totality, and above all, more and more strongly the sense that this (pointing to the body) must grow INCREASINGLY SUPPLEsupple, fluid, so to speak, so as to express without resistance or distortion the vision the real vision, the real state of consciousness. To the consciousness, this possibility of fluidity, of plasticity, is growing more and more evident, with only, only just something outwardly which is increasingly becoming an illusion. And yet, yet thats what others see, understand, know and call me. And it truly strives and strives to adapt more and more, but time still appears to have its importance.
   (long silence)

0 1968-01-12, #Agenda Vol 09, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   There is a key in the relationship between man and woman, but not in their sexual relations. The so-called left-hand Tantrics (of the Vama Marga) are to true Tantrism what Boccaccios tales are to Christianity, or what the sodden Roman Bacchus is to Dionysos of the Greek mysteries. I know Tantrism, to say the least. As for the Cathars, whom I hold in the highest esteem, it would be doing them little honor to believe that they followed a sort of yoga of sexuality. Through my own experience I have often had the feeling of reliving the Cathars experience, and I see plainly that if some of them attempted to mix sexual relations into the true relationship between man and woman, they soon realized their error. It is a dead-end road, or rather its only end is to show you that it leads you nowhere forward. The Cathars were too sincere and conscious men to persist in a burdening experience. For ultimately, and that is the crux of the matter, the sexual experience in its very nature (whether or not there is backward flow or whatever its mode) automatically fastens you again to the old animal vibrations there is nothing you can do about it: however much love you may put into it, the very function is tied to millennia of animality. It is as if you wanted to plunge into a swamp without stirring up any mudit cannot be done, the milieu is like that. And when one knows how much transparency, clarification and inner stillness it takes to slowly rise to a higher consciousness, or to allow a higher light to enter our waters without being instantly darkened, one fails to see how sexual activity can help you attain that still limpidity in which things can start happening??? The union, the oneness of two beings, the true and complete meeting of two beings does not take place at that level or through those means. That is all I can say. But I have seen that in the silent tranquillity of two beings who have the same aspiration, who have overcome the difficult transition, something quite unique slowly takes place, of which one can have no inkling as long as one is still stuck in the struggles of the flesh, to use a preachers language! I think the Cathars experience begins after that transition. After it, the man-woman couple assumes its true meaning, its effectiveness, if I may say so. Sex is only a first mode of meeting, the first device invented by Nature to break the shell of individual egosafterwards, one grows and discovers something else, not through inhibition or repression, but because something different and infinitely richer takes over. Those who are so eager to preserve sex and to mystify it in order to move on to the second stage of evolution are very much like children clinging to their scootersit isnt more serious than that. There is nothing in it to do a yoga with, nothing also to be indignant about or raise ones eyebrows at. So I have nothing to criticize, I am merely observing and putting things In their place. All depends on the stage one has reached. As for those who want to use sex for such and such a sublime or not-so-sublime reason, well, let them have their experience. As Mother told me on the very same subject no later than yesterday, To tell the truth, the Lord makes use of everything. One is always on the way towards something. One is always on the way, through any means, but what is necessary is, as much as possible, to keep ones lucidity and not to deceive oneself.
   I will try to find one or two passages from Sri Aurobindo to give you his point of view.

0 1968-02-03, #Agenda Vol 09, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   In my life, I have been given so many, so many experiences, as proof that EVERYTHING is possible. For instance, when I was twenty-two, one night, after an experience I had in the night (I forget the details of it) at the time women wore dresses that exactly touched the ground, just touched it without resting on it (gesture of skimming the ground), and in my experience at night, I had grown tallin the morning, there was one inch between the dress and the ground! Which means that the body had grown one inch WITH THE NIGHTS EXPERIENCE. You see, in the nights experience I had grown tall (I dont remember the details), and in the morning And Ive been given that material verification for many such experiences, so as to be sure, so the body may be convinced without having to repeat the experiences over and over again. So it KNOWS, it knows there is nothing impossible, it knows impossible doesnt mean anything. But it doesnt depend on an individual will, you understand. The Consciousness which rules things Is a marvel of wisdom, patience, compassion, endurance. When there is destruction or disorder, it means its absolutely unavoidable, absolutelybecause matters resistance in the individual or in things Is so strong that it quite naturally brings about disorder or destruction. But that doesnt form part of the Action, the supreme Action, which is a marvel. The body has understood that; it has understood, it is patient. Only, from time to time (how can I put it?) There are people whom I prevent from dyingseveral people. I dont yet have the consciousness, the conscious power to cure them, but the possibility is there and I maintain it above them. That is to say, its not all-powerful in the sense that a certain receptivity, a certain response, a certain attitude are necessary which arent always there (human natures are very fluctuating, there are ups and downs and more ups and downs, and that makes the work very difficult), but at times, during a down spell, when a being suffers or sags, there is something in the consciousness [of Mother], a compassion (how can I explain that?) Affliction and all those movements are movements of weakness, but that is something at once very strong and very sweet, almost like sorrow, and the whole, entire consciousness in the body rises like a prayer and an aspirationa pure prayer: Why are things still in this pitiful state, why? Why? And it instantly has an effect [in the sick person]. Unfortunately, the effect doesnt last; it doesnt last because certain conditions in others are still necessary. But its wonderful, you know! Its something so wonderful. And it makes one understand the necessity of a presence on this side, a presence capable of feeling, understanding still IN THE OTHER WAY, so the suffering of others may be a reality. And that also is taken into account, that also means time is needed, patience is needed. Now the body knows ittheres no longer any impatience; there is only, now and then, that sort of sorrow, especially when beings are full of aspiration, goodwill, faith, and in spite of it this suffering is still there, clinging. That on one side, and on the other, one thing: there is still a sort of horror and reprobation of acts of cruelty, of THE cruelty; thats And then, there is this awesome Poweryou feel, you can feel that a mere nothing, a simple little movement would, oh, bring about a catastrophe. So you have to keep that still, still, still so what happens may always be the best.
   Now stupidity, imbecility, ignorance, all those things are looked at with a patience which waits for them to grow. But bad will and crueltyespecially viciousness, cruelty, what LOVES to cause suffering thats still difficult, one still has to keep a hold on oneself. In figurative language (not language, but a way of being), its Kali that wants to strike, and I have to tell her, Keep still, keep still. But thats a human transcription. All those gods, all those beings are real, they exist, but its a transcription. True truth is beyond all that.

0 1968-03-09, #Agenda Vol 09, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Now all experiences, all of them, come as if to let life grow clear (its quite interesting), to put things In their place. And all preferences, all opinions, all attractions, all distastes, all that is going away in a kind of smile, in factnot in indifference, but in a smile, the smile of the extraordinary relativity of the manifestation. And there begins to come the perception of what a true manifestation would bein a sort of very supple harmony, smooth, and very vast. Its in process of formation. Very interesting.
   And these things (showing the Playground Talk) are still too cut-and-dried. But I quite understand that if now I were to tell experiences like the one I had this morning, it would be almost incomprehensibletoo far from [peoples] consciousness.

0 1968-04-13, #Agenda Vol 09, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   There are already many things In it.
   (silence)

0 1968-05-22, #Agenda Vol 09, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   And this body, if you ask it, the only thing There are two things Its conscious of: a more and more intense adoration in the cells, oh, like this (gesture like a rising flame), and at the same time, such an acute sense of the extent to which the cells are not what they should be, of the unworthiness of their condition. Those two things are constant and constantly together. And thats all. And when I am told of cases like this one, of disease or something else (I am told three, four, five such cases every day, things like that constantly happen I gave you this one as a very concrete example because its happened just now and you know R.), the body isnt even aware of being used as an intermediary, because its too conscious of its infirmity, of what it should be and isnt yet. Its like that cure [of the swelling of Mothers face], it was a cure like R.s, almost spontaneous: it happened all of a sudden and went away. But of course, the body is perfectly conscious of the splendor of a Marvel a Marvel beyond all understanding.
   And then, there is in the consciousness the very strong feelingvery strong that the time has come.

0 1968-06-15, #Agenda Vol 09, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   And then, it gives increasingly a sense of the unreality the fundamental unrealityof illnesses. Thats what I say here [in the Talk]: its merely a disequilibrium. Its the habit of leaving it to a sort of impersonal collective will of the most material Nature, which organizes things IN THEIR APPEARANCE.
   Thats the sort of work being done at present, these last few daysconstantly, constantly. The only moment when its not done is when I see people, because when I see people, theres only one thing left: the Lords Presence, and plunging them in that bath of the Lord. That goes on, its always there. So that even if, before [seeing people], there was a difficulty or struggle or conflict between the two states, and a will to hold on, at such times it goes away, because thats not the work then: the work is to plunge all those coming near into the Presence the immutable Presence, constant, active close.

0 1968-06-18, #Agenda Vol 09, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Yes, I understand what you mean: the relationship with external things Is no longer the same.
   Well see! (Mother laughs)

0 1968-06-29, #Agenda Vol 09, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Its a world of things I would have to say to be clear, but thats not possible.
   At any rate, the inner (or higher) organization of circumstances, feelings, sensations, reactions in the totality of what thinks it is individuals, is certainly growing more precise towards a definite aim in its orientation, an aim we might define as the progress of the content of consciousness, that is to say, the broadening and enlightening of consciousnesses. But I am putting it the wrong way round (that is, I am putting it the way its understood); the truth is this: its the Consciousness doing a special work (gesture of kneading) on the instruments of its manifestation, so as to make them clearer, more precise, transparent and complete. When the Consciousness expresses itself, it does so in instruments who darken, muddle, mix up and diminish its power of expression to a tremendous degree; well, thats the work: making them more limpidmore transparent and limpidmore direct, less muddled, and broader, ever broader and at the same time more and more transparent: removing the obstructing fogtransparent, limpid, and also very vast.

0 1968-07-20, #Agenda Vol 09, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   I thought of certain things I might say, but everything is so shallow. High-sounding sentences are useless, I detest them. Everything is so shallow and so petty.
   Ill see if something comes.

0 1968-10-09, #Agenda Vol 09, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   But speaking of beauty, these last few months Ive seen things oh, the most beautiful things Ive ever seen in my life.
   There.
  --
   Yes, all that I have seen lately is very beautiful, and with open eyes. Its to compensate the fact that I can no longer (Mother looks around her). No, its something in the sight that I dont understand and how many things I dont understand, oh!
   There is, at the same time, the fact of an all-powerfulness without limits, and of a powerlessness without limits. And all that here, at the same place (Mother closes her two hands together, one on top of the other) And by temperament I am sensible enough not to talk, because if I were to say all that I see, all that goes on and all thats there they would say, Thats it, shes gone, shes lost her balance; with her mind shes lost her head! (Mother laughs) So I take a very serious look and say to myself, Lets see, lets take one of their so very important problemsproblems of life and death to themlets see, lets look at it straight in the face, lets be a little serious. (Mother laughs) And its all right, the balance is still there!

0 1968-11-23, #Agenda Vol 09, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Before that experience, when I was in the consciousness of all the sufferings and horrors of physical life, at one point something came (it didnt saywe are forced to use words, but all this takes place without mentalization), an impression to translate I would say, Arent you afraid of going insane? Do you understand? (Its a translation.) So then, the body spontaneously replied, We are ALL insane, we cant get more insane than we are! And things Instantly calmed down.
   (long silence)

0 1968-12-04, #Agenda Vol 09, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   I saw Z just before. She was in full revolt, because long ago I had told her something she didnt understand regarding films [shown at the Ashram] (its not exactly that, but anyway), and she slipped into a hole. So she was here (I was holding her hand), and this body felt it was all the same kind of matterthis sort of commonality and identity and it was at once amused and very sweet. And then, there was here, like that, such an awesome Power, mon petit; the body was conscious That could crush a being to a pulp. And It remained like that (gesture of a quiet witness), not acting. The Power, which has the capacity to manifest with the vital power (It dominates the vital and has the capacity to use it), and which can dissolve things In perfect stillness. Its extraordinary.
   But the body isnt mistaken, it knows what it is. It knows what it is. And it knows one thing, that its only when (and because) it can be absolutely peacefulpeaceful like something completely transparent and still that this Power can act. The body knows. It knows the only thing asked of it is that total, transparent stillness.

0 1968-12-11, #Agenda Vol 09, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   These are things I would certainly no longer write now! But anyway, they are true on their level (gesture at ground level).
   (silence)
  --
   I dont know if Ill ever be able to say things In an expressive way for the time being, words are terrible veils.
   The body is something very, very simple and very childlike, and it has that experience so imperatively, you understand, it doesnt need to seek: it just has to stop its activity for a minute and its there. So then, it wonders why people havent been aware of that since the beginning? It wonders, Why, why have they sought all kinds of thingsreligions, gods all kinds of thingswhen its so simple! So simple, for the body its so simple, so self-evident.
  --
   So many useless things In those methods!
   Well, yes! Because they instantly get shut inside those methods.

0 1969-01-04, #Agenda Vol 10, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   On the 1st, something really strange took place. And I wasnt the only one to feel it, a few people felt it too. It began just after midnight, but I felt it at 2, and others at 4 in the morning. It was I told you a few words about it last time, but the surprising thing is that it didnt correspond to anything I expected (I didnt expect anything), or to any of the things I had felt. It was something very material, I mean it was very externalvery outward and luminous, with a golden light. It was very strong, powerful. But its character was a smiling benevolence, a peaceful joy, and a sort of blossoming in the joy and the light. And it was like a happy new year, like a wish. I must say it took me by surprise.
   It lasted I felt it for at least three hours. Afterwards, I stopped concerning myself with it, I dont know what happened. But I told you a few words about it, and I spoke to two or three others: they had all felt it. Which means it was VERY material. They had all felt a sort of joy like that, but an amiable, powerful joy, and oh, so sweet, very smiling, VERY BENEVOLENT something I dont know what it is. I dont know what it is, but its a kind of benevolence; so it was something very close to the human. And so concrete! So concrete. As if it had a taste, so concrete was it. Afterwards, I didnt concern myself with it anymore, except that I told two or three people about it: they had all felt it. Now, I dont know whether it has mingled or It hasnt gone, it doesnt give the feeling of something that comes only to go away.
   It was far more external than the things I usually feel, far more external. Hardly mental at all, I mean there was no sense of a promise or No. It would rather be like My own impression was that of an immense personality, immense (meaning that for it, the earth was small, like this [Mother holds a small object in the hollow of her hands], like a ball), an immense personality, so very benevolent, and coming to (Mother seems to gently raise the little ball in the hollow of her hands). It was the impression of a personal god (yet it was I dont know) who comes to help. So very strong! And so sweet at the same time, so understanding.
   And it was very external: the body felt it everywhere, everywhere (Mother touches her face, her hands), all over like this.

0 1969-01-15, #Agenda Vol 10, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Many of them, I am sure, have suppressed desires and all kinds of such things In a state of ferment. But the body kept very still with that [superman consciousness] around it, and the Consciousness kept saying to him, The individual is nothing, abdicate, abdicate the individualbe sincere, abdicate the individual. The supreme Consciousness alone is. It didnt touch him. I dont know if something in him received it, but he didnt notice it. Well see.
   Jain sadhus or monks cover their mouths with a patch of cloth so as not to swallow microbes.

0 1969-02-05, #Agenda Vol 10, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   It went on for several hours. It wasnt the conception of a work, it was THE work itself, like like when there are levers and things you move to set other things In motion (Mother draws a big control panel in an electronic room), it was something like that, but it wasnt that at all! It was the organization of those groups of figures that determined the events and the ORDER of events (especially the order of events) and their location on earth. And probably, while I was doing it, something wanted me to tell you, and left an impression that I had something to tell you; then everything went away. When I come back to this life, everything goes away; and its only because I now tried to remember that I could (gesture of contact with the memory) catch it: I tried, and it came back. But I realize (almost with surprise) that it must have lasted at least two hours, or moretwo to two and a half hours. I dont sleep at all, but I am active, absolutely active in the (Mother tries to situate the zone)whats being prepared to manifest on earth, I dont know if we should call it subtle physical or Its the creative zone of the physical, its there. And as I cant run from one place to another, what I do is linked through figures, like thatliving figures. Living figures: I organize them, group them together, and I remember what I did the previous day; I say, No, yesterday it was that way, but now it has to be this way, and with the knowledge that it will have to be changed again tomorrow. And thats what determines events. But the consciousness (the waking or ordinary consciousness) MUST NOT know whats decided there; it must know only a part necessary to the execution. Thats why there is a breakit remains, it keeps on living there like that (gesture behind the head), but it doesnt come through. Its wholly because at that time [during the dream] I made the decision to tell you about it that I could catch the memory, otherwise Although I SEE; I see those figures, thats why I can describe them, but they no longer mean anything for me. And I am not sure whether they are figures or letters. They were figures, I know they were; some figures were golden, others were blue (but those arent our material colors, neither our substance nor our material colors), and I kept arranging them: one group like this, another group like that (gesture like a moving puzzle), then I would choose. Strange. And I must have been very tall, because the figures were big; I would take them and place them (it was on a large surface), and as I placed them, it established a communication and organized the events immediately ahead.
   Perhaps I do remember
  --
   Strangely, one doesnt remember things In the same way; the memory works in quite another way, quite another way Its as if things came onto a screen (gesture of projection in front), imposing themselves; then some withdraw, go away (they are there [gesture behind Mother], but they dont draw the attention), then on some other occasion they come like that (same gesture of projection in front of Mothers eyes). A strange functioning. Its not a mental memory of words or not at all: its the things THEMSELVES that are projected.
   Maybe were changing a bit! (Laughing) That wouldnt be too soon!

0 1969-02-19, #Agenda Vol 10, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   The body is aware that That, this Consciousness, knows full well whether it will continue or not. It has never been told anything, and it knows (it has felt the two things equally, as equal certitudes, and with equal acceptance), it knows this is the most favorable condition for the work, so it doesnt ask anything. There are worries around (of all kinds), from an anguish at the idea that it could happen (all around, like that) to (laughing) a haste for the end to come! (That also happens.) But now the body has learned to be ab-so-lute-ly indifferent to those reactionsabsolutely. It smiles. It smiles with this benevolent Smile [of the superman consciousness], it has the same smile. And it sees, it knows, it senses where that [the worry or the haste] comes from, its thoroughly conscious. After all, its very amusing! Theres a whole gamut, a whole scale, from fear (a semiconscious, blind fear) to (Mother laughs) an impatient desire! Free at last! Free at last to do all the foolish things I want to do! It seems there arent many, but there are some.2 The two opposites of blind Ignorance coming together. The body has become very conscious: its very sensitive to what comes from people. It didnt have that before, but now it senses.
   Its supported, helped: this superman consciousness that has come helps it a lot, its through it that the body feels, and that helps it a lot. Sometimes, when someone comes in, along with him (him or her or them) comes a slight acute uneasiness; if the body had felt that before knowing, it would have been painful, but now it can smile and wait to discover why its like that (Mother gestures as if to trace the vibration that caused the uneasiness). With others, on the contrary, the atmosphere is immediately filled with the presence of this Consciousness (thats new, and very interesting), so then the body feels fineit feels fine, rested.

0 1969-02-26, #Agenda Vol 10, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Yes, of course. But especially this, that morality has never said, Dont see things In relation to yourself. It has said, You mustnt be selfish, you must be good and all that, but never has it criticized this sense of a self existing separately from others, nowhere, while the true attitude demands it.
   All that came very clearlyit comes as kinds of tableaux, I dont know how to explain and so clear! And it kept coming again and again; I tried to drive it away, but it came back again, until I wrote it down. Once I had written it down, it left me in peace.
  --
   You understand, through people and things I am always in contact with the same Presence, but if for any reason the way of being of people and things Imposes itself [on Mother], the body feels odd, the effect is odd.1
   I am still right in the middle of a transitional state.

0 1969-03-19, #Agenda Vol 10, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   There are obviously certain things that come in corroboration; they are based on certain scientific experiments theyre now making, such as birth through an operation:1 theres no need of a deliberate intervention anymore. So then, it had lost all that morbid, unpleasant side it has in lifeall that was completely gone! It was in a wholly different region. That is, a DIFFERENT consciousness, a DIFFERENT way of seeing, of feeling wholly different. Its strange, you know, all the reactions we usually have towards things It all appears meaningless. A sort of vision the equivalent of a scientific vision, but it doesnt have that mental character, its not like that: it keeps a smile. Everything, everything was seen in a very curious way, very curious.
   So the body really has a great goodwill, it says, Very well, when the decision is made, well see! But the body itself knows (just like what we have just heard2) that there is no intervention of personal effort, personal willits not like that, its oh, like beautiful music, you know, unfolding indefinitely (gesture like an immense rhythm). its extraordinary. And all that tension, all of it is gone, entirely.
  --
   Yes, the way of seeing, way of feeling, way of reacting, of doingcompletely new, and based on this I might say, this eternal Smile, like that (same vast, rhythmical gesture, like great wings). And thats completely new. When I see people I havent seen for a long time (those I see once a year, on their birthdays), now when they come its completely different: this Consciousness immediately becomes active, it takes its stand between me and the person, like this (gesture like a rampart), and it starts speaking to them, telling them things. And I am a spectator. I dont speak, of course, I dont say anything, I remain like that, but I see this Consciousness begin to act, telling people giving them extraordinary revelations. things I wouldnt say, it tells them (in silence, naturally). And it immediately discovers, it knows what the persons difficulty is, the sensitive spot on which pressure can be applied to bring about change. its surprising.
   I see a lot of people, and I can imagine that while this Consciousness is so active, its really useful.

0 1969-05-03, #Agenda Vol 10, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   There are two things. Death, it doesnt at all understand what we mean by that, the importance we attach to it but not at all. And then, money, to this consciousness, is buffoonery: this system of money, the invention of this system, which prevents you from doing anything unless you pull out a banknote, to it, really its buffoonery. Strange, I suddenly realize that the psychic being (dominating gesture behind) the psychic being is almost like a witness, its a witness to the whole evolution of things, and it KNOWS (it understands the deeper reasons, it knows how things are). Its in the body that this Consciousness is so active, and so, every time the body goes on with the little habits from the time when there was a mind and a vital, really it feels it as buffoonery. And the attitude with regard to money is like Death, food and money: this Consciousness feels those are the three awesome things In human life, that human life revolves around those three thingseating, (laughing) dying, and having money and to it, the three are they are passing inventions which derive from a wholly transitory state that doesnt correspond to anything very deep or very permanent. Thats its attitude. And then, it teaches the body to be otherwise.
   It tolerates food, provided it doesnt take up too big a place and isnt too cumbersome or too important; it says, Very well, thats the way youre built, too bad for you, youve got to eat. (Mother laughs)

0 1969-05-10, #Agenda Vol 10, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   I had lots of things I wanted to tell you, but (gesture to the forehead) its just been driven out of my head and replaced by the whole mudhole in the Ashram!2 (Mother laughs)
   But what about you, do you have anything?

0 1969-05-17, #Agenda Vol 10, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   We are convinced that Pavitra had learned many things In Mongolia's lamaseries, where a highly advanced occult science was practiced.
   Amrita left his body on January 31, following a heart attack.

0 1969-05-21, #Agenda Vol 10, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Most people the vast majority of peoplego into a sort of assimilative sleep: all the experiences they had in their lives, all they learned, the consciousness seems to ruminate over that. In the beginning (Thon knew a lot of things I dont know how he came to know them, but I verified them and found them to be correct), in the beginning, the span of time between two lives is very long, and its a sort of assimilative sleep in which the consequences of what one has learned develop inwardly. Then, as the psychic being is formed and as one grows more conscious, rebirths take place more and more closely, until the time when rebirth becomes the result of a choice: at a precise place, for a specific length of time. And then, depending on what the psychic being wants to do, depending on the action it has to do, the new birth may be near or distant. There, we have all possible differences. But in the formative stage, thats how it is: very distant rebirths. So then, Ive often wondered You see, Thon says there is a psychic STATE in which those beings rest (its true, there is such a place, I know it), but many people, especially at the beginning of their evolution, are quite tied down to the earth; I have seen quite a few people in trees, for instance. Very often I saw them in trees; often, while following someone [with the inner vision], I saw him enter into a tree; and often, while looking at a tree, I saw someone in it. I saw others who were oh, people clinging to a place they were interested in: for instance, I saw a man who was interested in nothing but his money, which he had hidden somewhere, and as soon as he left his body, he went there, settled there, and refused to budge from there! Incidentally (laughing), it had a curious result: it led people to discover the place! You see, it caused movements of forces, and some people felt it and thought, Oh, there must be something here.
   There was a time when I concerned myself with that a good deal, and I made a good number of discoveries (following Thons indications); later on, it no longer interested me. And now, quite lately, I have been reviewing all kinds of things, all kinds of things.

0 1969-06-25, #Agenda Vol 10, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   I dont know. I dont know what will happen the body isnt told what will happen. Its very easy to understand why, moreover: if the body knew in advance what will happen, it would surely do foolish things Instead of being very attentive and simply like that, not just listening (its not a question of listening), but attentive to the Impulsion so as to do exactly what it has to dowhats expected of it, for everything, everything, down to the smallest thing: eating, sleeping, speaking, moving, everything, everything. To be like that all the time, all the time: attentive so as not to do anything but what has to be done.
   And (laughing) the body finds it thoroughly funny, absurd, that one could think one is a person. It has such a strong sense of fluidity! The sense that whatever isnt fluid is false. Its really amusing.

0 1969-07-19, #Agenda Vol 10, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Maybe a new consciousness is trying to use this body? Its a new consciousness in the sense that what this body did, its activities, all the events of its life, appear in the memory as COMPLETELY different from the way it remembered themnot that events have changed, but the sense or sensation or vision or understanding of things Is COMPLETELY, completely different. Completely different. It finds its earlier state unconscious to the point of stupidity for everything, everything. And there is a sort of strange gap: it now finds its former state of consciousness artificial, untrue, and incredibly stupid; and then, in the new consciousness, the SAME circumstances have a completely different MEANINGano ther meaning, they give another sensation.
   I think theres something changing in here.
  --
   Yes. But whats most, most extraordinary is this change of consciousness of the BODY! You understand, its as if it were reliving they are things that have remained in the consciousness because the psychic being took parttheyre very clear, very precise; the rest has been erased (its been like that for a long time). Well, those things were recorded by the psychic being, and the body had an impression, you understand, an impression of its own; now the psychic consciousness is the same, it sees things In the same way, but the physical impression is completely different! Which means its the PHYSICAL consciousness that has changed. These last few days it has become very, VERY clear. It began on Wednesdayfrom Wednesday to today: Wednesday, Thursday, Friday Its quite recent.
   (Laughing) A dangerous person!

0 1969-08-16, #Agenda Vol 10, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   To live almost from minute to minute, to be like this (gesture turned upward), attentive only to the thing one has to do every momentand to let the All-Consciousness decide We never know things, even with the most general vision; we never know things except VERY partiallyvery partially. So our attention is drawn to this, drawn to that, but such and such other thing exists, too. And to give a lot of importance to dangerous or harmful things Is to give them strength.
   (Mother goes into a contemplation)

0 1969-11-08, #Agenda Vol 10, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   The Pressure is very strong, and some people even take it to be discomfort. I made the experiment on my body: the moment of the change of authorityyou know, it goes from one authority to anotheris always difficult, and if one isnt aware one can take it to be the sign of an illness, you understand, the beginning of an illness. I have noticed that with many people here, in the Ashram, its like that. They think theyre illits not that, its the uncertainty its the cells which no longer know whom they must obey. So if there is the conscious Pressure, its over very soon. But Ive seen things If all those things were told in detail, they would truly look like a multitude of small miracles; its not that, its quite simply that the Consciousness is working, but instead of stretching over a very long time, it gets done very fast. It starts as a great pain here or there, something completely disorganized, but if one remains very still and calls the Consciousness, then it melts, it disappears but just like that, in a few minutes. I have that all the time, the experience takes place four or five times a day Yet, theres still a lot of work to be done. And the appearance (its perfectly obvious) will be the LAST thing to change, it will take perhaps much more time than the inner change.1
   At the last attack, I stooped, and it hasnt gone (at one point, I even thought that when A.R. came, he might be able to do somethingit didnt do anything at all the time hadnt come). Then, quite recently, two or three times, there came the consciousness of straightening up I was able to straighten up quite well, but it came as if to tell me, See, this is how it will take place. Then it left, because the time hadnt come yet. It left. The visible change seems to be meant to be the last, and God knows when it will come.

0 1969-11-15, #Agenda Vol 10, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   It also has a sort of distrust for anything new in its functioning, which means that if the functioning we regard as normal is changed, it has a distrust, it wonders whether I dont know if all physical bodies are like that, but I notice that with others, the least of those things I now have all the time, brr! they make such a fuss! As though they were going to fall very sick. So I think its rather widespread. At first I started scolding this body a lot, telling it, Youre a coward! (Mother laughs) But, poor thing, I think thats quite widespread.
   Now its spontaneous attitude, whatever may happen (whether good, bad, difficult, anything), instantly: an aspiration, a call, an expression of trust, which isnt put into words but is really May Your Will be done and luminously. And I have the impression things are moving fastthey MUST move fast.

0 1969-11-22, #Agenda Vol 10, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   I get multitudes of questions of that sortits I who gives them to me, and I write in her notebook. I dont know what shell do with it. There are some things Id like to revise; for instance, sometimes I use slightly easier words for her to understandwe could put the true word instead. But for that, Id have to revise it.
   I could see it, if you like?

0 1969-12-03, #Agenda Vol 10, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   How to express that? What I lived was that there was NOTHING but this Consciousness; now its not a memory, it has stayed onit has stayed on, but its veiled, so it expresses itself THROUGH the usual consciousness which is there (gesture above the head). The usual consciousness is there. And this Consciousness really has an interesting effect on the body, because in this body, with the elements that were there, it has built a vital and a mind. Now Ive found that the body feels as it used to feel before, that is to say in full possession of its faculty But the mind and vital are no longer independent in the sense that they do as they likethey are under the complete control of the Consciousness. Then the body still has spots of timidity, but its beginning to recapture the state it was in before . Its a very slow and long work, but I dont know how long it will take, but once it reaches a certain perfection, the body will once again be capable of many things It had lost because of that [the departure of the mind and vital]. It wasnt a physical deterioration, thats what deprived it, and its beginning to slowly, slowly come back.
   Well see.

0 1969-12-13, #Agenda Vol 10, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   I had a whole baggage which remained like that, of things I did when I was young; it remained like that (gesture on the side), and in fact, after that supramental experience, I was able to gather all of it, and all of a sudden, it got entirely clarified, I understood everything, and it evaporated. things I had been dragging along for a very long time I didnt want to know, you understand, didnt want to have anything to do with them anymore and then it was all over. It melted, it was clarified like Well, it was in its place.
   I think thats it. All, all the movements that pull downward, we must put them in contact with the higher understanding.

0 1969-12-20, #Agenda Vol 10, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   With the passing byvery brief passing byof the true consciousness, the supramental consciousness, there has been in its wake a certain its between an attitude and a vision in the body (the physical being), and it no longer sees things In the same way at all, the reaction is completely different. That has made a difference . For those few hours, there was nothing but that consciousness, it was wonderful; now there is what has been formed. But the inner attitude, even in the physical consciousness, is changed; there is a sort of vision of things, a POSITION: the position with regard to the world, the creation, is changed. Its no longer the sameno longer the same. And then, a sort of clearsighted sensitivity for all that comes to to be done or said or decided (it comes from people and circumstances).
   How can I put it? I have refused to be a prophet. This Consciousness which is there (gesture above) feels that in order to be a prophet, one must coagulate things. Thats giving them a sort of fixity or hardness (how can I explain that?), yes, a fixity they dont have. Things are seen (theyre seen all the time, constantly), but it takes some time (what, for us, is expressed as time) between the vision and the execution (Mother draws a downward curve), and if one is in the true consciousness and the true vision, what was there like that (fluid gesture above) can be changed. You understand, the whole creation is in a movement of such tremendous rapidity that its imperceptible for the physical consciousness, but between the moment when things are seen (gesture above) and the moment when they get expressed materially, a change takes place. And if one is very carefulvery careful and (what should I call it?) very objective there is time for a transformation. And its that habit of fixing things that prevents the rapidity of the worlds transformation. So then, to prophesy is a way of fixing things, and the consciousness refuses to do it, it wants to allow things their full suppleness so they may change every moment.

0 1969-12-24, #Agenda Vol 10, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   In his Aphorisms, Sri Aurobindo used the word God everywhere, which we translated as Dieu [God in French] . And the word Dieu now evokes unacceptable things In peoples minds. So I am embarrassed. Even Divin, you see In English, Divine is fine because its not God (!) But in French, Divin sounds like Dieu! Yet its the only word, because otherwise, truth is partial, consciousness is partial, and anything we may use is partial.
   Yesterday I got a line from M.H. (quite polite, besides) asking me why marriage, which was forbidden in the Ashram, is now permitted since people are marrying and having children . That must be some gossip, or else he saw some of the pregnant women in Auroville. But I sent him my explanation; I told him that if it were true that marriage is now permitted and children are born here, I would simply say, Its because the Divine so willed it. (Which is a way of telling him that its a very ordinary consciousness that asks that question.) But then, when I wrote, I put the word Divine because I didnt know what else to put . Afterwards, I told him how things are, that theyre not at all that way, but that in Auroville people have children; in my reply I even wrote that Aurovilles maternity home had been created for all those who want their child to be a world citizen! (Laughing) And there are lots of them!

0 1970-01-03, #Agenda Vol 11, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   You know, now, when I am put in contact with all the things I said in the past (yet I did my best) I so much feel its like words of ignoranceall of them based on choice and opposition: this and not that, this and not that, you approve and disapprove. Thats it. And now it looks so stupid! And so narrowso narrow. Whats admired in people who have been regarded as saints (saints, especially saints) is refusal: refusal of almost everything, except of God (Mother holds a single finger erect heavenward). And everything, from the highest thingones approach to the Divinefrom that down to the most material the bodys functionseverything from top to bottom is just the same stupidity: this but not that; this but not that; this in contradiction to that; this in opposition to that. All morality, all social rules, the whole material organization of the world is based on division. And it seems more and more evident that that will be the FIRST thing the firstwhich the higher being (which Sri Aurobindo called the supramental being), the first thing that being will want to abolish.
   Now I understand why he said supramental; instead of saying superman he said supramental because superman is Whereas for that being, the very basis of his existence is different; instead of being based on division, its based on union. Man talks a lot about union, but he doesnt have the least idea what it is.

0 1970-02-07, #Agenda Vol 11, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   There are many things I understand now. When I am in the terrestrial consciousness, there are GREAT waves of something so miserable, so such a pitiful sorrow. It comes in waves. Then, if I am perfectly quiet, still, doing nothing, in response to that the Force descends like this and enters, penetrates into it. And it does a lot of work.
   That atmosphere is full of an anguish that so much calls for a response, and so it comes, and after (sometimes it takes a long time, hours) but it penetrates, it spreads. But I dont always have the time. In the morning especially, I always see lots of people (Wednesdays and Saturdays3 are the two days when Ive done away with it, but even then Ill see some twenty people before you!), and that causes a dissipation of forces. So thats the form it takes (Mother points to her throat): increased disorder. Otherwise, when I am alone, that is at night (its only at night), when I am like that, lying on my bed, then then its all right. But its the anguish of the world! Now I understand (I am not aware of what goes on), but it was so dreadful! I felt, I said to myself, What is it? Whats going on that can cause this? People themselves are so unconscious. Did I tell you the story of those poor little seals?4

0 1970-02-28, #Agenda Vol 11, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   things Its so interesting! We always think that certain things are dangerous (certain illnesses, for example, or certain disorders) and others are insignificant, and then its shown in an absolutely irrefutable manner that it doesnt at all depend on this, that all absolutely depends (to put it intelligibly) on what has been decided, on what the Supreme Lord has decided. With the slightest thing, an absolutely insignificant trouble. He can stop the bodys functioning, while something regarded as incurably serious passes off without importance. And its demonstrated in practice.
   There are troublesome moments. Because mental convictions, mental constructions help the body a lot, and now it no longer has any, so it no longer has that facility. For instance, when you have a mental faithwhats called faithit helps you a lot, because it remains without budging through all difficulties but thats not there anymore! Its only the Consciousness, but then the Consciousness (smiling) the Consciousness makes no fuss. The Consciousness doesnt talk nonsense, it doesnt tell you stories at the desired moment in order to help youits like this, as it is (gesture like an immutable presence), in its absolute simplicity and sincerity. So you see very well, you know very well, but
  --
   Its a curious thing. When I am in that state, I am not asleep yet I am not awake; its neither one nor the other. Its a sort of new state I have; whether I am in my bed or sitting in my armchair makes no difference. Its a certain state I go into, in which I know things In such a clear way, and then (as I did with you) I explain them. Then when I go out of that state, pfft! finished. Its curious. Nights are very shortvery shortyet when I go to bed, its hardly nine, I think, and I get up at 4:30, which is a long time. Yet its very short. You understand, I dont sleep the way people do (but not at all), and I am not awake. Its something else. And then, things are evident, very easy to understand, I can explain them (as I explain them to you), and its a perfectly natural phenomenon there was no surprise at meeting you (it wasnt meeting, you were there), and I told you things. And then, pfft! finished. Suddenly Ill cough or have a pain here, there, and then you fall back into this ordinary imbecility.
   Sometimes its like that when I am simply sitting there, in my armchair.

0 1970-03-28, #Agenda Vol 11, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   But there is one thing. In what he wrote, in what he told me, Sri Aurobindo seemed to take as a sign of the transformation the constant presence of Ananda [bliss]. And that was one of the things I told him about: the being manifesting in this body, and consequently the body (because even from a very young age, the body had tried to surrender to the inner being, not to remain independent), in the body itself, there had never been either the feeling or the need, or even the intent of living in Ananda. Since it was very small, the body was built with I might put it like this: the will to do what had to be doneto be what it had to be and to do it. When it was very small, the object of the surrender was not known, but the minute it knew it, for it that was very definitive. You understand, the first contact (as I said) was the divine Presence in the psychic being, and so, the minute it became a facta patent fact, there was no arguing, the experience was perfectly conclusivefrom that minute, the body had only one idea left (not even one idea, one will), to be what THAT wanted it to be. Now, for it, its beyond any possible discussion: its like this (gesture hands open), simply attentive and anxious to do what the Divine wants it to do, and it tries more and more not to feel any difference. Thats beginningits not yet there everywhere. In many parts of the body, there is only ONE thing left: there is not the Thing that wants and the thing that obeys, its no longer like thatonly ONE Vibration. Its beginning. But it doesnt expect it to result in a sense of delight or Ananda or In fact, its quite indifferent to that. It was born and formed quite indifferent.
   I said that to Sri Aurobindo. (Laughing) He looked at me and said, There arent two people like you on earth! (Mother laughs) Because, he says, people may overcome the need to be happy (not be happy, that doesnt mean anything), anyway the need of satisfaction, of Ananda, but for it to be spontaneous! Like that, effortless.

0 1970-05-23, #Agenda Vol 11, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   No What I have noticed is that the vision, the reaction (that is, the way of looking at things, and especially the way of understanding) was completely different. Even now, day after day, all the old things In my body, all that is over. But then I see, for instance, when I read things by Sri Aurobindo, I understand them in a completely different way. So then I say to myself that, after all, Sri Aurobindo too was in contact with this consciousness (!) But the difference is that its very practical. For instance, when the government (either Indira or N. S.) sends me a question, This is the situation, what should we do?, previously I would have replied, I dont know. But now I see clearly, I tell them, Do like this and like that, there. And I dont give it any prior thought: its this Consciousness that sees.
   Only, I cant give it as an indication, because I dont think its the same thing with everybody.

0 1970-06-06, #Agenda Vol 11, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   4) Work, even manual work, is indispensable to the inner discovery. If one does not work, if one does not put ones consciousness into matter, it will never develop. To let consciousness organize some matter through ones body is very good. To put things In order around oneself helps to put things In order in oneself.
   Another point:
  --
   And truly theres everything in it. All the things Ive discovered lately were there. And I hadnt seen it. Its odd.
   The first time I read it was a revelation; it hung together perfectly well from beginning to end, and I felt I had understood (I did understand something). The second time I read it, I said to myself, But this isnt the same thing as what I read! It hung together, it made up a whole and I understood something else. Then, recently when I read, at every passage I said to myself, How new this is! And how the things I have found since are there! Today again, thats how it is, as if I read it for the first time! And it puts me into contact with the things I have just discovered.
   Its a miraculous book! (Mother laughs)

0 1970-06-13, #Agenda Vol 11, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   All the Auroville things Ill give you.
   Mother, theres an important problem Id like to sort out with you, if you have time. Its about my book, The Sannyasin. Something has taken place, and I dont know if its a sign of the Grace, or a sign of the opposition!

0 1970-07-01, #Agenda Vol 11, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Yes, it is! There are lots of things In it!
   Theres always so much MORE than what can be read!

0 1970-07-22, #Agenda Vol 11, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   At least that is what I understood from a study of Sri Aurobindos and your writings. Am I wrong? A clear indication from you would be very helpful to make us see things In the true light.
   (after a long concentration, Mother takes a notepad, then plunges back for a long time)

0 1970-07-25, #Agenda Vol 11, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Its created in such a way, organized in such a way that EVERYTHING is like that, and every second (so then I understand; I understand movements I have felt in the consciousness, which I couldnt explain to myself), its automatic and CONTINUOUS, every second (we divide it into seconds, but its continuous). So its going forward towards the Divine, towards the conscious identification with the Divine, or else going backward. The body had felt things It didnt understand, because the consciousness was in a certain way, and some things were wrong (a very slight discomfort suddenly, you dont know why)thats the reason. It explains everything, EVERYTHING. That way, the working of the universe is FULLY explained.
   It instantly does away with all notions of sin, of evil.

0 1970-08-01, #Agenda Vol 11, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   This (Mother points to the brochures) is part of the literature we distribute, there are very good things In it. I havent read it.
   Its a series of questions and answers about all kinds of problems: education, language, and so on.

0 1970-10-21, #Agenda Vol 11, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Thats what bothers me. Its better not to. It means encouraging morbid things In people.
   Yes, I saw some like that.

0 1971-01-16, #Agenda Vol 12, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Basically, all that time was used to develop the consciousness of the physical being. It really seems as if this physical being (Mother touches her body) had been prepared for another consciousness, because for certain things Its reactions are entirely different, its attitude is different. I went through a period of total indifference in which the world represented meant nothing. And then little by little a kind of new perception grew out of it.
   I am only in the middle of it.

0 1971-04-28, #Agenda Vol 12, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   I feel R. should organize things In such a way that people are compelled to work.
   Yes. Yes, well have to do something.

0 1971-06-12, #Agenda Vol 12, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   There is a certain truth in what you say about the empty cupa certain emptying of the consciousness of old things Is necessary before anything positive can settle itself. It is what is happening in your physical consciousness, the old movements are being emptied out and you fall quiet, but they press in again and the cup has to be repeatedly emptied. If there is a firm and persistent rejection, then this repeated return of the old movements will cease to be so persistent; the periods of quiet can be established and permanent.
   It is not however a fact that the whole nature has to be emptied of the old things before there can be the Light and Grace. It is done usually in different parts of the nature at different times. You had your former experiences because the mind and higher vital were sufficiently emptied and quiet to receive some experiences of a new consciousness. Now it is the physical mind, physical vital and body that have to be emptied these always take longer than the others because the physical is more full of old habits, more slow to receive anything new or to change. But by the detachment and steady rejection and reliance on the Mothers force, this obstinacy can be overcome and the cup emptied for filling with the Divine Light.

0 1971-06-26, #Agenda Vol 12, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   I have the feeling that things are held like this (gesture of being immobilized under pressure): it is willed that Sri Aurobindos Centenary takes placeif there were a war, it would be difficult. In Delhi, they were thinking the war would break out within a weekthey had said that, again yesterday they told me its imminent. And at the same time there is something which goes like this (same gesture of immobilizing pressure) to keep things In this uncertain state so that Sri Aurobindos Centenary may have its full developmentso I see that mixture of things. The feeling is that the Centenary is the major event, while at the same time the outer consciousness says that if there is war, it will be the end of the Centenary. There you are, thats how it is. So I dont see anything precise because things are like that, all intertwined. If I see something clearly, naturally Ill say so, but now I dont. Its mixed up, all mixed upcompletely mixed up. And there is an insistence on us, a pressure on us to be primarily concerned with the Centenary, for that to be our primary preoccupation; not to take current events too much into account, you know. Thats what I seenot so interesting! (Mother laughs)
   (Sujata:) But Mother, shouldnt the problem of India and Pakistan in fact be settled for the Centenary?

0 1971-07-10, #Agenda Vol 12, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   The experience in the body is very interesting. All so-called moral, intellectual, psychological suffering, in other words, the suffering of the consciousness that is not purely material, seems childish to the body. Yesterday, it had (what shall I say? I dont know how to explain it). It doesnt feel things In relation to itself, it feels things (silence) IN others, but with a general consciousness, not a personal one; and it has such a horror of physical suffering, that is to say illnesses, accidents, that it wondered why, why the world exists like that.1 It then understood why some people dont want to have a body anymore (that always seemed absurd before), it understood why. It was such an intense experience! It had an aspiration, something like a prayer, but its not a prayer: May the world change! May the world change. It HAS to changeor else disappear. The idea of disappearing had not come before, it seemed it used to think that the world was moving towards a harmonious perfection; but, you see, its long the length of time is terrible! There was an aspiration of incredible intensity for the transformation. Everything looks so dreadful because because the transformation must, MUST take place. That anyone can be satisfied with a world like this is impossibleits impossible to a physical consciousness that is conscious of the Divine. Its impossible, it absolutely has to change. And that was so vivid I was gripped by it all night and all day, even while seeing people, with such an intensity: it must change, it must change.
   The being, the inner consciousness can say and be conscious that that suffering is unreal, but the physical consciousness cantit cant, it HAS to change. Its not a matter of merging with a consciousness, leaving this physical consciousness to disappear: it has to change, it has to change. I cant put it into words, I cant say it.

0 1971-07-17, #Agenda Vol 12, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   These arent discoveries, they are things I used to see; but you see them only occasionally, by way of exception, in one instance or another, whereas there I had the vision of the whole world, of the entire earth, of all human effort, of all peoples, all we live in a deception. Its frightful!
   And whats more, we deceive ourselves more than we try to deceive others.

0 1971-07-31, #Agenda Vol 12, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   They have distorted the meaning of things I have said. I am constantly receiving letters from peopleit seems to be a widespread malady. People come into your home and say, Your hour has come. They came into the house of someone who knows us and said, Your hour has come, give us your pistol. So he said, All right, let me get my pistol and Ill give it to you. He opened a drawer and some cartridges fell out, so one of the hoodlums bent down to pick the cartridges up. And that man shot him with his revolver. So all the others ran away. But mostly it ends the other waywith a murder. It happened in his house. And in America if you walk down the street, they shoot at you. Everywhere. Its a spreading madness. Or else they stab you with a knife for no reason whatsoever, nobody knows why. And some of them say, I am God-inspired.
   (silence)

0 1971-08-14, #Agenda Vol 12, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Several days ago I saw Sri Aurobindo and he was busy with moneyhe was receiving money, he was even receiving things In gold.1
   (Mother laughs)

0 1971-08-28, #Agenda Vol 12, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Not try: only one minute like that is enough (gesture of stepping backward), and time doesnt matter anymore. Its very curious, I make experiments for every little movement of life, like meals, for example; well, when I curl up like this (gesture of interiorization), everything seems instantaneous. There isnt any time. When I am in the outer consciousness (what I call outer is a consciousness that witnesses the creation), then things take more or less time depending on the attention given it. And so everything, everything seems nothing seems to be (whats the word?) absolute, in the sense of realreal, a concrete realitynothing seems to be like that. Except unpleasant things In the body such as, for example, some functioning that goes wrong; that, you recognize as imperfection. The imperfection is what makes you feel the thing, otherwise its like this (same gesture of interiorization, curled up in the Lord). And like this, the Power is tremendous, in the sense that for instance, for some people, a particular illness vanishes (without my doing anything outwardly in fact, without my even speaking to anyone, absolutely nothingits cured); for still another person its the end, he goes over to the other side. But then that other side has become both quite familiar to me and totally unknown.
   I remember a time when the memory of past lives, the memory of night activities was so very concrete; the so-called invisible world was totally concretenow now everything is like a dreameverythingeverything is like a dream veiling a Reality an unknown Reality, and yet appreciable. I seem to be talking nonsense.

0 1971-09-01, #Agenda Vol 12, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   And it has remained with me ever since. There are so many, so many things Ive completely forgotten, but that remains. You dont remember?
   No, Mother. I have other memories of you at that time, but not that one.1

0 1971-10-16, #Agenda Vol 12, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   It is actually the experience I am having now. The experience (as I told you) of changing the consequences of things I am having it. But its not mentalized, so I cant put it into words. But the cells really have to become capable of feeling, first, that they are entirely controlled by the Divine (which is expressed by What You want, what You want, that state), and then a sort of receptive (what shall I say?) its not immobile, its. Probably you would say a PASSIVE receptivity (Mother opens her hands in a smile). But I dont know how to explain it.
   (Mother closes her eyes in a smile)

0 1971-11-17, #Agenda Vol 12, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Its as if the consciousness were not in the same position with respect to things I dont know how to say it. So they seem completely different.
   (silence)
  --
   Theres a phenomenon, for example (among many others), a curious phenomenon: when I am like that, the consciousness in things, in movements, in life, and I eat lunch, the food is theres no effort (Mother remains silent). Its too difficult to say. I dont feel I am eating, you see, so I am not aware of putting things In my mouth and having to swallow them and.
   Yes, I understand.

0 1971-11-27, #Agenda Vol 12, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   (Answer:) The statement made to X was not quiet correct; it is putting things In too physical a form. A spiritual and occult working supplies forces and can watch over the members of the execution of a world event, but to put it like that makes the actual workers too much of automata which they are not.
   25 January 1937

0 1971-12-18, #Agenda Vol 12, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   One of the things In the offing is the conversion of America, the United States, but it will take time.
   The conversion of the United States.
  --
   So, the things In the offing are a federation of all the states of India, and another one in the offing is the conversion of the United States. A federation of the states of India along the lines of The Ideal of Human Unity, as conceived and explained by Sri Aurobindo. And the conversion of the United States is in the same idea, just according to Sri Aurobindos revelation. But that will take time.
   It came in an imperative way.

0 1971-12-25, #Agenda Vol 12, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   More and more I am convinced that we have a way of receiving things and reacting to them that CREATES difficulties I am more and more convinced of it. Because, for example, I have rather unpleasant physical and material experiences about food. You know that for a very long time now I have completely stopped being hungry (I eat only to be reasonable, because one must eat, otherwise), and I have some small difficulty in swallowing, or breathing (ridiculous things), but everything changes depending on whether you pay attention to them or not, depending on an attitude like this (gesture of being focused on oneself) in which you watch yourself living, or an attitude in which youre (vast gesture) in things, in movement, in life; and a third attitude in which you pay attention only to the Divine. If you succeed in being like that all the time, there are no difficultiesand yet things are the same. Thats the experience: the thing in itself is as it is, but it is our reaction to it that differs. The experience is more and more conclusive. You see, there are three categories: our attitude with respect to things, the things In themselves (those two always give you trouble), and there is a third category in which everything, but everything is in regard to the Divine, in the Consciousness of the Divineall is marvelous, all is easy! And I am speaking of material things, of the material, physical life (for psychological things, weve known it for long), I mean material things like little discomforts of the body, or reactions, feeling pain or not, circumstances going wrong, not being able to swallow your dinner the most banal things you dont pay attention to when youre young and strong and in good health (you dont pay any attention to them, and its like that for everyone), but when you live in the consciousness of your body and what happens to it and its ways of receiving things that come and so onoh, its misery! When you live in the consciousness of others, of what they want, what they need, their relationship with youits misery! But if you live in the Divine Presence and its the Divine who does everything, sees everything, is everything its Peaceits Peace, time has no duration, everything is easy and. Not that you feel joy or feel its not so its the Divine who is there. And its the ONLY solution. Thats where the world is going: the Consciousness of the Divine the Divine who does, the Divine who is, the Divine. So then, the same IDENTICAL circumstance (I am not speaking of different circumstances), the same IDENTICAL circumstance (its my experience these last few days, so concrete, you know, so concrete); day before yesterday I was sick as a dog, and yesterday circumstances were the same, my body was in the same state, all was the same and yet all was peaceful.
   I am thoroughly convinced of that.

0 1972-01-22, #Agenda Vol 13, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Theres a great need to file, to put things In order. Perhaps its simply the Force pressing down, that wants everything to be in order (I think thats what it is) or else it may be that the body knows it is going to leave.
   No, no! No, no, no that is not possible!

0 1972-02-16, #Agenda Vol 13, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Whenever I look at people and things I always get the feeling of going backwards! (gesture of turning around and looking behind) I know (its not even I know, or I feel, its none of that), I AMI am ahead. In consciousness, I am in the year 2000. So I know how things will be, and (Mother laughs) its very interesting!
   (long silence)
  --
   There are fabulous things In it. He seems to be constantly joking, but its fabulous.1
   How many years did I live with Sri Aurobindo? Thirty years, I thinkthirty years, from 1920 to 1950. I thought I knew him well, but when I listen to that, I realize (gesture as if new horizons were opening up).

0 1972-04-08, #Agenda Vol 13, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Actually, on the 29th of January (between five and six oclock), Mother paid me a visit. An inner visit, but to me it was beyond a shadow of doubt. She told me so many things In so short a time.
   I think I am now ready to break with an entire past that has brought me nothing but deception, illusion and trickery.

0 1972-04-12, #Agenda Vol 13, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   There are incredible things In the subconscientincredible. I spend entire nights watching them. And it goes down and down and down IMPERATIVELY.
   So the human subconscient cries out, Oh, not yet, please, not yetnot so fast! And thats what you are up against. A general subconscient.
  --
   Its as if That drove all the worst things In nature out into bright daylight, out into the open, into contact with that Force
   Yes!
  --
   But if you look at things In the true light, there can only be a more beautiful manifestation! Thon had told me this was the seventh and last one. Sri Aurobindo (I had told him what Thon said), Sri Aurobindo concurred, for he said, This one will see the transformation towards the Supermind. But to reach the Supermind, the mind must SHUT up! And I always get the impression (laughing) of a child sitting on the minds head (gesture like a child kicking its feet), playing on the minds head! If I could still draw, it would make something really funny. The mind that huge terrestrial mind (Mother puffs out her cheeks)which thinks itself so important and indispensable, and then a child sitting on its head and playing! Its so funny.
   Ah, mon petit, we dont have faith! The moment one has faith.

0 1972-04-26, #Agenda Vol 13, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   But as soon as I touch material things Its awful. Theres no bridge between the inner life and Matternone AT ALL, a complete chasm.
   (after a silence)
  --
   But what a humor! Oh, you know, Ive never read anything so marvelous! He had such a way of looking at things Its extraordinary. Extraordinary. But it would seem that the external world was something absurd to him, you know.
   Yes, exactly.

0 1972-06-03, #Agenda Vol 13, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Constantly, but constantly, I have things I would like you to know, but I dont have a chance to tell them. The ordinary memory is all gone, do you know, so if it comes, it comes; if it doesnt come its just lost.
   Really fantastic things.

0 1972-07-19, #Agenda Vol 13, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   I have gone through all sorts of terrible things In my life.
   Yes, so does everyone.

0 1972-07-26, #Agenda Vol 13, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   There are so many things I would like to tell you. But a kind of will bars me from speaking. So I.
   Yes, I understand the danger of mentalizing things. I really understand. Its dangerous.

0 1972-08-30, #Agenda Vol 13, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   As for me, you know, all the things I used to rely on for action seem to be PURPOSELY collapsing (everything, even the smallest things) so I can say: what You will. Its become its become my sole refuge.
   I dont remember anything, you know! For instance, somebody says to me, Youll say this to that person, I sincerely answer yes, but the next minute or so I no longer remember what it was!1 I remember nothingzero.

0 1972-09-06, #Agenda Vol 13, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Everything is becoming I cant say a suffering, but a discomfort: a discomfort, theres perpetual discomfort, as if my body were made to live through every single thing that must disappear. Nonstop. From time to time, for a few seconds theres (Mother opens eyes filled with wonder), but not even long enough to be able to define it. And its very rare. Whereas the other condition is almost constant. Everythingexternal things, internal things, things In so-called others, things concerning this bodyall, all is terrible, terrible, terrible.
   Thats certainly how Buddha saw things, and why he said that life was a falsehood and had to disappear but I know better! I KNOW it isnt a falsehood. But it must change must change. But in the meantime.

0 1973-01-24, #Agenda Vol 13, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Theres a curious phenomenon: because books [by Mother] are published, I am put in contact with things I said before, and of course when I said them I was very convinced, but now I tell myself: how could you say that!
   Well.

0 1973-02-14, #Agenda Vol 13, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Bah, bah, listen! Nothing short of a grace will do! For me, it means an extra load, more complications, many extra things Im by no means looking forward to it, you know.
   Well, once in a while, if it really makes no sense at all.

02.01 - Metaphysical Thought and the Supreme Truth, #The Integral Yoga, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  Any seeking of the supreme Truth through intellect alone must end either in Agnosticism of this kind or else in some intellectual system or mind-constructed formula. There have been hundreds of these systems and formulas and there can be hundreds more, but none can be definitive. Each may have its value for the mind, and different systems with their contrary conclusions can have an equal appeal to intelligences of equal power and competence. All this labour of speculation has its utility in training the human mind and helping to keep before it the idea of Something beyond and Ultimate towards which it must turn. But the intellectual Reason can only point vaguely or feel gropingly towards it or try to indicate partial and even conflicting aspects of its manifestation here; it cannot enter into and know it. As long as we remain in the domain of the intellect only, an impartial pondering over all that has been thought and sought after, a constant throwing up of ideas, of all the possible ideas, and the formation of this or that philosophical belief, opinion or conclusion is all that can be done. This kind of disinterested search after Truth would be the only possible attitude for any wide and plastic intelligence. But any conclusion so arrived at would be only speculative; it could have no spiritual value; it would not give the decisive experience or the spiritual certitude for which the soul is seeking. If the intellect is our highest possible instrument and there is no other means of arriving at supraphysical Truth, then a wise and large Agnosticism must be our ultimate attitude. things In the manifestation may be known to some degree, but the Supreme and all that is beyond the Mind must remain for ever unknowable.
  It is only if there is a greater consciousness beyond Mind and that consciousness is accessible to us that we can know and enter into the ultimate Reality. Intellectual speculation, logical reasoning as to whether there is or is not such a greater consciousness cannot carry us very far. What we need is a way to get the experience of it, to reach it, enter into it, live in it.

02.08 - The World of Falsehood, the Mother of Evil and the Sons of Darkness, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  Arousing consciousness in things Inert,
  He imposed upon dark atom and dumb mass

02.10 - The Kingdoms and Godheads of the Little Mind, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  And could create the high things Its fancy willed;
  Its passion caught what calm intelligence missed.

03.01 - Humanism and Humanism, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   A good many European scholars and philosophers have found Indian spirituality and Indian culture, at bottom, lacking in what is called "humanism."1 So our scholars and philosophers on their side have been at pains to re but the charge and demonstrate the humanistic element in our tradition. It may be asked however, if such a vindication is at all necessary, or if it is proper to apply a European standard of excellence to things Indian. India may have other measures, other terms of valuation. Even if it is proved that humanism as defined and understood in the West is an unknown thing in India, yet that need not necessarily be taken as a sign of inferiority or deficiency.
   But first of all we must know what exactly is meant by humanism. It is, of course, not a doctrine or dogma; it is an attitude, an outlook the attitude, the outlook that views and weighs the worth of man as man. The essential formula was succinctly given by the Latin poet when he said that nothing human he considered foreign to him.2 It is the characteristic of humanism to be interested in man as man and in all things that interest man as man. To this however an important corollary is to be added, that it does not concern itself with things that do not concern man's humanity. The original father of humanism was perhaps Socrates whose mission it was, as he said, to bring down philosophy from heaven to live among men. More precisely, the genesis should be ascribed rather to the Aristotelian tradition of Socratic teaching.

03.01 - The Evolution of Consciousness, #The Integral Yoga, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  The ascent of the human soul to the supreme Spirit is that soul's highest aim and necessity, for that is the supreme reality; but there can be too the descent of the Spirit and its powers into the world and that would justify the existence of the material world also, give a meaning, a divine purpose to the creation and solve its riddle. East and West could be reconciled in the pursuit of the highest and largest ideal, Spirit embrace Matter and Matter find its own true reality and the hidden Reality in all things In the Spirit.
  The cycles of evolution tend always upward, but they are cycles and do not ascend in a straight line. The process therefore gives the impression of a series of ascents and descents, but what is essential in the gains of the evolution is kept or, even if eclipsed for a time, reemerges in new forms suitable to the new ages.

03.06 - Divine Humanism, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 01, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   A good many European scholars and philosophers have found Indian spirituality and Indian culture, at bottom, lacking in what is called 'humanism'. 1 So our scholars and philosophers on their side have been at pains to re but the charge and demonstrate the humanistic element in our tradition. It may be asked, however, if such a vindication is at all necessary, or if it is proper to apply a European standard of excellence to things Indian. India may have other measures, other terms of valuation. Even if it is proved that humanism as defined and understood in the West is an unknown thing in India, yet that need not necessarily be taken as a sign of inferiority or deficiency.
   But first of all we must know what exactly is meant by humanism. It is, of course, not a doctrine or dogma; it is an attitude, an outlook the attitude, the outlook that views and weighs the worth of man as man. The essential formula was succinctly given by the Latin poet when he said that nothing human he considered foreign to him. It is the characteristic of humanism to be interested in man as man and in all things that interest man as man. To this, however, an important corollary is to be added, that it does not concern itself with things that do not concern man's humanity. The original father of humanism was perhaps the father of European culture itself, Socrates, whose mission it was, as he said, to bring down philosophy from heaven to live among men. More precisely the genesis should be ascribed to the Aristotelian tradition of Socratic teaching.

03.11 - The Language Problem and India, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   "There are perfumes fresh like the flesh of children, sweet like the haut-boy, green like the prairies Others there are corrupt, rich and triumphant possessing the expansion of things Infinite."
   La Mere, Prieres et Meditations, 10 November 1914.

03.14 - Mater Dolorosa, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 03, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   Doubters ask, however, if sinners alone suffered, one would not perhaps mind; but along with sinners why should innocents, nay even the virtuous, pass under the axe? What sins indeed babes commit? Are the sins of the fathers truly visited upon coming generations? A queer arrangement, to say the least, if there is a wise and just and benevolent God! Yes, how many honest people, people who strive to live piously, honestly and honourably, according to the law of righteousness, fail to escape! All equally undergo the same heavy punishment. Is it not then nearer the truth to say that a most mechanical Nature, a mere gamble of chance, a statistical equation, as mathematicians say, moves the destiny of creatures and things In the universe, that there is nowhere a heart or consciousness in the whole business?
   Some believers in God or in the Spirit admit that it is so. The world is the creation of another being, a not-God, a not-Spiritwhe ther Maya or Ahriman or the Great Evil. One has simply to forget the world, abandon earthly existence altogether as a nightmare. Peace, felicity one can possess and enjoy but not here in this vale of tears, anityam asukham lokam imam, but elsewhere beyond.

04.05 - The Immortal Nation, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 01, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   Viewed from this standpoint India stands as a case sui generis. She did not stop short satisfied with the lesser gods. She aspired for the highest One, the supreme spiritual reality and it was her mission, her destiny, to foster it and keep guard over it for the sake of humanity. Whatever the outer vicissitudes, she maintained throughout the inner continuity of her spiritual life and realisation. That is where she drank of the nectar of immortality and that is how she could always revive and renew herself after a period of decline and almost disintegration, because she possessed the mystery of the self. Other peoples were busy about many other things Important or unimportant in some measure, but here was a race that never forgot the one thing needful. India of today, we repeat, is fundamentally and essentially the India of the Vedas, even in a more literal sense than that China of Mao-tse- Tung (or Sun-yat-Sen) is the China of Lao-tse.
   A race dies out altogether or continues to lead a superficial mechanical existence, that is to say, vegetates as an inchoate mass, when it knows to live only in its body, confined only to the demands of the barest physical necessities. The life of a race gains a meaning and a new vitality when a higher light and aspiration inspire and move its spirit; when a deeper and finer sensibility, a nobler ambition stir its affections, when a superior intelligence and understanding illumine its mental horizon, its lease of life is increased by that and also its power of recuperation and renewal. And the further it enters into these basic constants of existence the greater that power of rejuvenation. 1

05.09 - Varieties of Religious Experience, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 03, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   But if occultism is to be feared because of its wrong use and potential danger, spirituality too should then be placed on the same footing. All good things In the world have their deformation and danger, but that is no reason why one should avoid them altogether. What is required is right attitude and discrimination, training and discipline. Viewed in the true light, occultism is dynamic spirituality; in other words, it seeks to express and execute, bring down to the material life the powers and principles of the Spirit through the agency of the subtler forces of mind and life and the subtle physical.
   Occultism is naturally shunned by those who worship, who seek to experience the transcendent Spirit, God in Heaven, but it is an indispensable instrument for those who endeavour to manifest the Divine in a concrete form.

05.17 - Evolution or Special Creation, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 01, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   The point is still being debated and, it seems, is still debatable whether evolution is truly the fact behind the origin of species or is it special creation. The latter, we know, was the old- world pre-Copernican theory advocated by theologians and religious minds. It was thoroughly discredited and demolished by the new illumination that Science brought in with the nineteenth century. Till lately it was considered as a pure superstition and to be its advocate would be nothing but blind bigotry. But evidently things In Nature are not so simple; what at one time is brushed aside as a meaningless futility comes back later with a meaning and suggestiveness and truth of reality. We were once laughing at the corpuscular theory of light advocated by the great Newton and putting on a patronising air at the frailty of an otherwise mighty intelligence.But the tables are now turned and we accept it as an undoubted fact when Planck says today that a light ray consists also of particles (quanta) of light. Similarly if in some scientific quarter a doubt has arisen as to the absolute and exclusive truth of the principle of evolution and if the old conception of special creation is exhumed for fresh consideration,well, one should not be astonished at the turn over.
   The most serious lacuna in the concept of evolution, at least in the Darwinian form of it, is, as is well known, the missing link. The transition stage between one form of life and another, between one species and its higher evolute is always absent, has left no trace of any kind and it is a matter of any man's guess. So the theory of mutation, saltum, sudden change, has been advanced. But that only restates the fact, clinches the matter, but does not explain it. If a sudden and thorough change is possible, if one object can be transformed into something quite different and unpredictable, one can as well call it special creation. That would, some might say, be facing the fact squarely.

06.01 - The End of a Civilisation, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 03, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   Naturally, war meant always killing; but the nature of killing has changed and even the motive too. Killing is now attended with cruelty, done with methods terribly atrocious and revoltingly ingenious. And this has affected the very consciousness and morale of man. Not only there is no decency or decorum, not to speak of magnanimity and nobility of attitude and behaviouronce familiar things In stories of the Kshatriya, the Samurai, the Knights of oldthere has come into the field a phenomenon for which it has itself found a name, sadism, wanton violence and on a mass scale. Man seems to have thrown off all mask, all the rules of civilised social life and has become worse than the animal: he is now the Pisacha, the ghoul and the demon. He seems to have reached the bottom of the pit.
   We know of worldsvital worldswhich are made of the most unimaginable horror and ugliness and devilry. Many have contacted such domains either consciously in the course of their yogic experiences or unconsciously in nightmare. They bear testimony to the stark monstrosity of these worlds the gloom, the fear, the pain and torture, the doom and damnation that reign there. That entire inner world seems to have precipitated itself upon earth and taken a body here. A radiant poet spoke of Paradise being transplanted upon earth in the shape of a happy city (the city of the Raghus): today we have done the opposite miracle, the devil's capital city is installed upon earth, or even something worse. For, in the subtler worlds there is a saving grace, after all. If you have within you somewhere an aspiration, a trust, a faith, a light the enemy cannot touch you or maul you badly. You may have also around you there beings who help you, a teacher, a guide who is near visibly or invisibly to give you the necessary warning or protection. But here below when the enemy has clothed himself in a material form and armed himself with material weapons, you are almost helpless. To save yourself from a physical blow, it is not always enough to have the proper inner consciousness only. Something more is needed.

06.15 - Ever Green, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 03, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   The great secret of progressand also of permanent youthfulnessis to feel at every moment that you are just beginning your life and your life experience. Always you start afresh; even if you are on the same path and seem to be moving in the same direction for the hundredth time, you must feel as if it was for the first time that you undertook the journey, it was your maiden attempt towards a new discovery. Forget all past ideas, notions, experiences that crowd upon your mind; sweep away all the accumulated dust that has cumbered your brain; make your consciousness as clean and clear as that of a newborn babeall straightened out, with none of the convolutions and wrinkles of an aged cerebrum. Always you will come into contact with the world and things In all the simplicity and spontaneity of a pure consciousness and always the world and things will bring to you their unending wonder and beauty and truth.
   Whenever you go inside and seek your poise, do not look for your old acquaintances, the familiar experiences, do not carry upon your back the load of the past, but go ahead, as if through a virgin tract, making quite new discoveries, and opening unexpected vistas at each step. You can make an experiment even on your physical body, i.e. take the physical consciousness too to share in your adventure of ever new discovery. Thus you may, for example, forget your habit of eating or even walking, truly forget and try to learn over again, even as you did for the first time as a child. You have to acquire consciously a capacity of the body that has become an almost unconscious reflex action. It is a wonderful and exhilarating experience. Naturally you cannot repeat too often or carry too far an experiment of this kind on the physical plane. But you can freely deal with your inner life and consciousness. You can make your mind and your vital a clean slate, as much as you like: not once in your life, but every moment of your life. And then see how the world impinges upon your consciousness, what fresh discoveries and awakenings come to you endlessly! You can always rid yourself of the accustomed vibrations on the normal levels of your existence, the physical, vital and mental; and even you can go beyond your psychic formation and be the wide, the vast, the limitless, the Infinite itself, void of all name and form. And then with that virgin consciousness drop straight into the world of material life and form, into your body and bodily reactions. The world will give itself up to you in its pristine purity, its original beauty and truth, always luminous and glorious. This experience has to be the normal mode of your living, not simply the culmination or acme of your being, a fixed and stagnant status, even if considered the highest, the summum bonum. That is how you can keep yourself and the world around you ever fresh and young and new.

06.29 - Towards Redemption, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 03, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   The earliest sense of ego or I is limited and confined to one's own self as against others and other things. It is then I that one has the feeling of want and asks for things he has not. I He has shut out from his wing-spread men and things, of his I own accord, to enjoy his individual free will: he is now compelled to ask of them materials to enjoy, to grow and increase, I even to exist. On the other hand, if you enlarge yourself, I if you identify yourself with all, then you find all things I within yourself, you have no need to go out and seek for them, you have no feeling of want. Whatever is needed to be brought and utilised for a definite purpose or in a particular circumstance, at a certain time or place, is automatically presented then and there. You do not, however, lose your real I. Your I finds its I in all other Is and all other Is in the I you call yourself. You have lost your old ego, the small narrow person, and transcended and transmuted it into the cosmic and transcendental ego. The Divine is that ego and that individual person. In reality it is the Divine alone who is that, in the supreme and truest sense.
   ***

06.35 - Second Sight, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 03, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   We know that animals generally possess sharp senses to an extraordinary degree. They can hear and smell at a distance far beyond what is normal to the human sense. Give a kerchief used by a man to a dog, it will spot the man among a thousand. An elephant will take you straight to a place miles away where there is water, if you happen to be stranded in waterless surroundings. Where there is no question of sight or smell, even then the animals perceive things In a queer way: an elephant, again, for example, refusing to advance further upon a road, because, as it was discovered later on, the road was hollow inside and would have sunk down had the animal walked upon it. There are other countless phenomena to prove the keenness and subtlety of the animal sense or instinct, as it is called.
   Perception means contact with the object. Now, what is it that contacts? In ordinary sense-perception, the normal human sense-perception, for example, it is the physical vibration emanating from the object that contacts the physical organ: the distance at which the vibration can be received depending on the sensitivity of the recipient nerves. In man the sensitivity is limited, in the animal it is highly intense. This is however, only one factor of the phenomenon. We will explain.

07.04 - The Triple Soul-Forces, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  But still the Cause of things Is left in doubt,
  Their truth flees from pursuit into a void;

07.07 - Freedom and Destiny, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 03, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   This addition comes from the aspiration for the supreme consciousness. There is nothing to wonder at the phenomenon. There is an aspiration acting in the world, moving with a certain end in view; the purpose is to bring back the fallen and obscured consciousness to its original and normal state of the divine consciousness. Each time that this aspiring consciousness meets an obstacle in its working, a new resistance to conquer or to transform, it calls for a new Force. And this new Force is a kind of new creation. In the human being, too, there are different domains in obedience to a law of correspondence; in each there is for him a different destiny and each is absolute in its line. But there is also in him, through his aspiration, a capacity to enter into relation with a domain higher than where he happens to be and bring down an action of this higher domain into the lower determinism. So we can say that there is a horizontal determinism in each domain, absolute in its normal working; but there is also a vertical intervention from other higher domains or even from the highest and then the lower determinism is changed completely. Thus every human being is at once a sum of various determinisms, absolute in their way, and there is also an absolute liberty that can intervene by bringing down other forces into the apparently rigid frame of destiny of the lower worlds and alter it. That is how things In the world give the impression of the unforeseen, the incalculable, the miraculous.
   You may call this intervention Grace; for without the Divine Grace this could not happen. There is a consciousness and a vision of things where all are brought back to this single source; Grace only exists, nothing else is there. That does everything. But as you have not risen to that summit, not have had that extreme realisation, you have to take into account your own person, your personal aspiration, the thing that calls for the Grace and to which the Grace responds. The two are needed here. Both are ultimately ways of viewing the same truth. The mind, however, finds it difficult to conceive both in a simultaneous movement. The rigid distinctions it makes take away much from the supple and subtle and integral truth of a total experience.

07.08 - The Divine Truth Its Name and Form, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 03, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   When we are conscious of the Divine, do we see Him in all things In some particular form?
   You expect to see a divine form in each and all things? It may happen so. But I am not sure; I have the impression that there is a large part of imagination in such experiences. You may, for example, see the form of Krishna or Christ or Buddha in every being or thing. But I say that much of human conception enters into this perception. Otherwise what I was telling you just now would not be true. I said all who have the consciousness of the Divine, all who get the contact with the Divine, wherever one may be, to whatever age or country he may belong, all have the same essential experience. If it were not so, the Hindus would always see one of their gods, the Europeans one of theirs, the Japanese a third variety and so on. This may be an addition of each one's own mental formation, but it would not be the Reality in its essence or purity which is beyond all form. One can have a perception of the Divine Presence, a very concrete perception, one can have even a personal contact with the Divine, but it need not happen in and through the kind of form you imagine; it is something inexpressible, beyond all explanation or definition, it is evident only to one who has the experience. It may be as you are suddenly lifted up into a peculiar condition, you find yourself in the presence of the Divine which takes a form familiar to you, a form you have been accustomed to associate with the Divine, because of your education, your up-bringing and tradition. But, as I say, it is not the supreme essence of the experience: the form gives after all a limitation to the experience, takes away from it its universality and a large measure of its power.

07.13 - Divine Justice, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 03, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   You must understand once for all that the Divine, when he acts is not moved by human notions. Possibly he does things even without what we call reason. In any case the reasons are not of the human kind; above all, the Divine has not that sense of justice which man has. For example, when you see a man full of greed for money, trying to cheat people just for the sake of getting a few rupees, your idea of justice cries out that such a man should be deprived of all money, he must be reduced to poverty. But actually you find things happening to the contrary. Although that is only the appearance of the situation; behind there is an altogether different picture. The greedy gets the object of his greed, but he has to make an exchange, give up some other possibilities. He gets money but he loses in his consciousness. And then it also happens very often that when he does get what he desired so much, he finds himself not so happy, generally he is even less happy than before: he is tormented by the wealth he has gained. You must not judge things by apparent success or by apparent failure. One can say, on the whole, that the Divine gives what one asks for and that is the best way in which one gets his lesson. If your desire is ignorant, unconscious, obscure, selfish, you increase in yourself ignorance, unconsciousness, obscurity and selfishness, that is to say, you move away more and more from truth and consciousness and happiness, in other words, away from the Divine. For the Divine, however, there is only one thing which is true, the Divine Consciousness, the Divine Union. Each time you put material things In front of you, you become more and more material, you push behind more and more the Divine. To the eye of the ignorant you may have all the appearance of wonderful success, but this success, from the standpoint of truth, is a terrible defeat, you have bartered truth for falsehood.
   To judge by appearances, by apparent success is an act of complete ignorance. Even in the case of a person hardened to the core, who has apparently the utmost success, there is a counterpart: exactly this hardening, this evil that is put up thicker and thicker between the outer consciousness and the inner truth becomes also more and more unbearable. The outer success has to be paid for very dearly. One must be very great, very pure, one must have a very high, very unselfish spiritual consciousness to be able to succeed and yet not be affected. There is nothing so difficult to bear than success. That is the true test in life. When you are not successful, you turn very naturally to yourself, go within you, seek there comfort for the outer failure. And they who have the Flame within them and the Divine helping them truly, that is to say, if they are mature enough to get the help, if they are ready to follow the path, must expect blows coming upon them one after another, because that helps. Indeed that is the most powerful, most direct and most effective help. But if you have 'Success, take care! Ask yourself, at what price you have had it? What is the thing you have paid for the success? Of course, there are people of a different kind. They who have gone beyond, who are conscious of their soul, who are entirely surrender they can succeed and success does not touch them. But one has to rise very high to be able to shoulder the burden of success. It is perhaps the last and final test that the Divine puts to anyone. He says: Now that you are noble and high and unselfish, you belong to Me alone. I shall make you triumph. We shall see if you can bear the blow!

07.19 - Bad Thought-Formation, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 03, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   There are many things In the world you do not approve of. Some people who, as they put it, wish to have the knowledge, want to find out why it is so. It is a line of knowledge. But I say it is much more important to find out how to make things otherwise than they are at present. That is exactly the problem Buddha set before himself. He sat under a tree and continued till he found the solution. The solution, however, is not very satisfactory: You say, the world is bad, let us then do away with the world; but to whose profit, as Sri Aurobindo asks very pertinently? The world will no longer be bad, since it will exist no more. The world will have to be rolled back into its origin, the original pure existence or non-existence. Then man will be, in Sri Aurobindo's words, the all-powerful master of something that does not exist, an emperor without an empire, a king without a kingdom. It is a solution. But there are others, which are better. We consider ours to be the best. There are some who say, like the Buddha, evil comes from ignorance, remove the ignorance and evil will disappear. Others say that evil comes from division, from separation; if the universe were not separated from its origin, there would be no evil. Others again declare that it is an evil will that is the cause of all, of separation and ignorance. Then the question is, where does this bad will come from? If it were at the origin of things, it must have been in the origin itself. And then some question the bad will itself,there is no such thing, essentially, fundamentally, it is pure illusion.
   Do animals have a bad will?

07.35 - The Force of Body-Consciousness, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 03, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   There is a state of consciousness in which you perceive that the effect of things, circumstances, movements, all the activities of life upon yourself depends almost exclusively upon your attitude towards them. You become then conscious, conscious to the extent of realising that things In themselves are neither good nor bad, they are so only in relation to ourselves: their effect, I say, depends entirely upon the way in which we regard these things. If we take, for example, a circumstance as a gift from God, as a divine Grace, as an outcome of the total harmony, it will help us to become more conscious and truer and stronger. The same identical circumstance, if we take it differently, as a blow of Fate, as a bad force wishing us harm, becomes, on the contrary, a damper on our consciousness, it saps our strength, brings obscurity, creates disharmony. And yet in either case it is altogether the same circumstance. I would like you to have the experience and make the experiment. For your ideal is to be master of yourselves. But not that only. You should not only be master of your own selves, but master of the circumstances of your life, the circumstances, at least, that immediately surround you and concern you. You must note further that it is an experience that is not confined to the mind alone: it need not happen in your head only, it may and indeed must continue into the body. Certainly, this is a realisation needing great labour, much concentration and self-mastery: you have to force the consciousness into the body, into dense Matter. It is the attitude of the body that will in the end determine everything: shocks and contacts of the outside world will change its nature according to the way in which they are received by the body. And if you attain perfection in that line, you can become even master of accidents. Such a thing is possible, not only possible, but it is bound to happen, for it is a forward step in man's progress. First of all, you have to realise the power in your mind to the extent that it can act upon circumstances and change their effect upon you. Then the power can descend into Matter, into the substance, the cells of your body and endow the body with this capacity of control over things outside and around you.
   There is nothing impossible in the world. We ourselves put the bar: always we say, this is possible, that is impossible, one can do this, one cannot do that. Sometimes we admit a thing to be possible but ask who would do it, so it is impossible and so on. Like slaves, like prisoners we bind ourselves to our limits. You call it common sense, but it is a stupid, narrow and ignorant sense; it does not truly know the laws of life. The laws of life are not what we think them to be, what our mind or intellect conceives them to be; they are quite otherwise.

07.43 - Music Its Origin and Nature, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 03, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   When the vital only is there, you have the music of caf concert and cinema. It is extraordinarily clever and at the same time extraordinarily commonplace, even vulgar. Since, however, it is so clever, it catches hold of your brain, haunts your memory, rings in (or wrings) your nerves; it becomes so difficult to get rid of its influence, precisely because it is done so well, so cleverly. It is made vitally with vital vibrations, but what is behind is not, to say the least, wholesome. Now imagine the same vital power of expression joined to the inspiration coming from above, say, the highest possible inspiration when the entire heaven seems to open out, then it is music indeed; Some things In Csar Franck, some in Beethoven, some in Bach, some in some others possess this sovereignty. But after all it is only a moment, it comes for a moment and does not abide. There is not a single artist whose whole work is executed at such a pitch. The inspiration comes like a flash of lightning, most often it lasts just long enough to be grasped and held in a few snatches.
   Something similar to that experience may happen to you when your consciousness is all attentive and concentrated; you feel suddenly that you are being carried aloft, that all your energies are gathered and lifted up, as if your head has opened out and you are thrown into the free air, into the far spaces of extraordinary heights and magnificent lights. The experience gives you in a few seconds what one may in the normal course of things achieve after many years of difficult yoga. Only immediately after the experience you drop down below upon the earth, because the basis has not been built; even you may begin to doubt whether you really had the experience. Still the consciousness has been prepared, something definitive has been done and remains.

08.02 - Order and Discipline, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 04, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   There are people who live in rooms apparently clean and tidy. But open a cupboard, pull out a drawer, you will find there a battlefield: all is mixed up. They have a head too that is very much like thata poor small head where ideas are in the same condition as the objects outside in the cupboard. They have not organised them, put them in order. You may take it as an absolute rule. I have never seen a man who keeps things In a disorder and yet possesses a logical brain. In him ideas like the objects are thrown together pell-mell, the most dissimilar and contradictory ideas form a jumble, they are not organised, harmonised into a higher synthesis.
   Hence, to know a man's character you need not spend your time in talking to him, you just go and open a drawer of his or open his almirah, you will know. But I may speak of someone I shall tell you presently who it iswho used to live in the midst of heaps of books and papers. You enter into his room, you find piles of them everywhere. But if by chance, you were, to your misfortune, to displace a single sheet of paper, he would know perfectly well and would ask immediately who was it that had disturbed the papers. There were masses of things, on your entering you would not find your way. But each thing had its placenotes, letters, books, all in order and you could not mishandle them without his knowing it. Well, it was Sri Aurobindo. In other words, you must not confuse orderliness with poverty. Naturally if you have a few thingsa dozen books and a limited number of objectsit is easier to have them properly arranged. But what is to be aimed at is a logical order, a conscious intelligent order among a multiplicity of objects. That requires a capacity for organisation. It is a capacity which every one must acquire and possess, unless of course you are physically disabledwhen one is ill or sickly or maimed and has not the required strength: even then there is a limit. I know of sick people who could tell you: "Open me that drawer, you will find on the right or on the left or at the bottom such and such a thing." They could not themselves move and handle the things but knew where they were. Apart from such cases, the ideal must be one of order, organisation, like that of a library for example, where you have thousands and thousands of books that are yet all arranged, classified, docketed and you have only to name a title and in a few minutes the book is in your hand of course, it is not the work of a single person; even then, the pattern is there as an example to follow.

08.07 - Sleep and Pain, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 04, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   You do many things at night in your sleep. You forget most of them. If however you recall them, become conscious of them, you can begin controlling them. Before being conscious, without being conscious of a thing, you cannot have control over it. It is by being conscious that you get the power for control. If you can control your activities in sleep, you can have a restful sleep. Sometimes when you get up you find yourself more tired than when you went to bed. It is because you are in the habit of doing very many useless things In your sleep, running about wildly in your vital, wandering chaotically in your mind, etc., etc. Naturally when you get up you do not seem to have tasted any rest. Sometimes you get into bad quarters, dark and ugly regions and you struggle there, fight there, receive blows, give blows and you are prostrate in the end. All that you can avoid, when you become conscious and gain control.
   When one sees oneself dead or dying, it may mean several things. It may mean a spiritual death or a vital death or the death of some part in you that is to go; in the last case it means a progress in the consciousness. It may be also a premonition. The significance depends upon the context.

08.13 - Thought and Imagination, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 04, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   You can make use of imagination for a high purpose. With its help you can recreate your inner and outer life. You can wholly build your life if you know how to use it and have the power. As a matter of fact, it is the most ordinary and primary way of creating and forming things In the world. I had always the impression that if one had not the capacity of imagination, one would not make any progress. Your imagination always goes ahead of your life. When you think of yourself, usually you imagine what you would like to become that comes first, the prevision, and then you follow it up; you continue to imagine and realise, realise and imagine. Imagination opens the way to realisation." It is very difficult to move unimaginative people. They see only what is just in front of their nose, they feel only what is there at a given moment. They cannot advance, they are blocked by the immediate present. It is imagination that makes the whole difference.
   Men of science also have and should have a great power of imagination; otherwise they would discover nothing. Imagination, is in reality, the capacity to project oneself out of realised things towards things realisable and pull them in by the very power of projection. It is true there is a progressive and there is a regressive imagination. There are people who always imagine all possible catastrophes and have the power even to make them come. However, imagination has its good use. It sends out, as it were, antennae into a world that is not yet realised, and they catch hold of something there and draw it here. Naturally, it means an addition to earth's atmosphere, addition of things that tend towards manifestation. Imagination then is an instrument that one can train and discipline and use at will. It is one of the principal faculties that should be developed and made serviceable.

08.28 - Prayer and Aspiration, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 04, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   In all religions people who declared that the consequences of Karma are rigorous and who gave these absolute rules, must have done so, I believe, to put themselves in place of Nature, to pull the strings that move ordinary men. For these rules are mental constructions, more or less sincere perhaps, cutting things Into bits and telling you: "Do this, do that; it is not this, it is that." People are confused, frightened, they do not know what to do at the end.
   What they must do is to get to an upper floor. And they must be given the key to open the door. The key is (1) a sufficiently sincere aspiration, or (2) a sufficiently intense prayer. I said or, but it may not be so; there are people who like the one and there are people who prefer the other. But in both magic power and one must know to use them.

08.34 - To Melt into the Divine, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 04, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   One needs years of labourorganising, selecting, building up very diligently, very carefully, very rationally, very cohesively, in order simply to form oneself: to form this simple thing, for example, to think in one's own way. You believe you think in your own way, you do not know how much you depend for your thoughts upon the people you speak to, upon the books that you read, upon your varying moods; yes, it depends not unoften upon your good or bad digestion, upon the fact of your being closed in a room or free in the open air, upon the scenery around you, upon sun or shower. You do not notice it, but you think of different things In different ways according to conditions or situations which have nothing to do with your own self. So, I say, to have your thoughts coordinated, cohesive, logical, you would need a long, very long work in minute details. And then, that is the most important part of the thing, when you have come to a beautiful mental structure, well-shaped, very strong, very powerful, the first thing you will be told to do is that you must break it up, if you wish to be united with the Divine! And unless and until you have done that first part you cannot do the second part, unless you form yourself you cannot give yourself, you would have nothing to give to the Divine. You are nothing more than a mass of inchoate things which are not yourself. First you must exist, you must be, before you can give yourself.
   At the present moment in the actual state of things what one can give to the Divine is one's body. But that is precisely the thing that one does not give. Yes, try to consecrate your work, your bodily labour; even there, there are so many things that are not true or correct.

08.35 - Love Divine, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 04, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   To begin, then, you must be able to come out of your ego. You will have to enter, as the first step, into something like a state of inexistence. Thereafter only will you begin to see things as they are, that is to say, from a height. If you want to see things as they truly are, you must become absolutely like a mirrorsilent, peaceful, immobile, impartial, with no preference, in a state of total receptivity. You will begin to see many things that did not seem to be there before, but only now becoming active. Well, you may very well have gone inside one of these things Instead of being shut up into a minute spot in the infinite universe, which you call yourself. There are many ways by which you can come out of yourself. Anyhow that is the one thing to be done, if you wish to see the world as it is, not as it seems to be, a function of yourself.
   Now to come out of the ego, you must have naturally, first of all, the will to do so. The surest way to do it is to give yourself to the Divine, not to pull the Divine towards you but to abandon yourself to Him. That is how you start forgetting yourself. Usually when people think of the Divine, the immediate impulse in them is to pull Him (or whatever they represent Him to be) towards themselves, within themselves. The result generally is that they receive nothing; and they grumble: "Oh, I called and called, I prayed and prayed, but there was no answer, I received nothing, nothing came." But before grumbling, ask yourself if you had offered yourself. You would find that instead of offering yourself you had pulled. Instead of being generous, open-handed and open-hearted, you were a miser, a beggar. When you pull you remain wholly within yourself, shut up, sealed within your ego. You raise a wall of separation between you and the thing that is around you and wants to come in, which is thus not admitted, almost deliberately refused entrance. You enclose yourself within a prison and grumble that you have nothing, feel nothing. At least if you had opened a window you would have had something of the light and air about you.

09.02 - The Journey in Eternal Night and the Voice of the Darkness, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  All things I have built in them and I destroy.
  I made the worlds my net, each joy a mesh.

09.04 - The Divine Grace, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 04, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   There is a time when one becomes conscious enough to see that things In themselves are neither good nor bad. What they are and what their effects are upon us depends entirely upon the attitude that we have towards them. The same thing, the same circumstance, identically the same, if taken as a gift from God, as a Divine Grace, as the effect of a total harmony, helps us to become more conscious, more strong and more true. On the other hand, taken as a blow given by Fate, as a bad force that seeks to hurt us it will serve only to diminish us, make us dull and heavy; it will take away our consciousness, our force and the harmony.
   I wish you all to have this experience. For when you have it, you become master of yourself, not only master of yourself, but master of the circumstances of your life, at least so far as they concern you personally. And that depends exclusively on the attitude that you take. It is not an experience that passes through your head (it may begin there); it is an experience that may happen even in your body. Its completion however needs much labour for concentration, self-mastery, for driving the consciousness into Matter. The result of a shock received by the body from outside will vary according to the manner in which the body receives it. And the body can be so perfected in this line that you become master of accidents.

09.05 - The Story of Love, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 04, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   Radha consciousness is essentially the way in which the individual answers to the divine call. Sri Aurobindo describes it as the capacity to find Ananda in all things through identification with the one divine Presence and through total self-giving to this Presence. That has the power of changing everything into perpetual ecstasy. Instead of seeing things In their apparent discord, you see the Presence alone, the Will and the Grace in all things. And every event, every element, every circumstance, every form changes into a way, a detail through which you can approach more intimately and more profoundly the Divine. The discordances disappear, the uglinesses vanish, there remains only the splendour of the divine presence in the Love that radiates in all things.
   III

09.06 - How Can Time Be a Friend?, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 04, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   Everything depends on your relation. It may be that the meteorologists could explain the thing, explain it away, I do not knowthey explain all things In all ways.
   Things are as you look at them. That is the truth. I have seen other things also, not so pleasant as the one I have just described. For since men have inventednot invented but discovered things they did not know of, atom bombs and things worse than that and have begun to play with them like babies, it has thoroughly upset the little beings which lived according to their own rhythm of life and were accustomed to habits that answered to events they could foresee. Now all that is changed and they have suffered in consequence. They have lost their head and they do not know what they do.

09.10 - The Supramental Vision, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 04, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   To live totally in the supramental knowledge, one must have other means of expression than those available at present. New modes of expression have to be developed for expressing supra mental things In a supramental way. At present we have to raise our mental faculty to its maximum, to a sort of frontier that is hardly visible and which yet exists; for our means of expression still belong to this mental world and they do not possess supramental power. We do not have the necessary organs. We must become beings of the supramental world, with a supramental substance, a supramental inner organisation, to express the supramental knowledge in a supramental way. Till now we could, in some part of our consciousness, come out wholly into the supramental vision and knowledge, but could not express it from there. We had to come, as I say, one plane lower down to be able to express ourselves.
   That is how this veil is transparent to the consciousness, for the consciousness sees and knows things In a supramental way, but a part remains veiled and comes out only progressively, for it has not the means to do otherwise.
   ***

1.001 - The Aim of Yoga, #The Study and Practice of Yoga, #Swami Krishnananda, #Yoga
  We are gradually led by this proclamation of the Veda into a tremendous vision of life which requires of us to have a superhuman power of will to grasp the interrelationship of things. This difficulty of grasping the meaning of the interrelationship of things Is obviated systematically, stage by stage, gradually, by methods of practice. These methods are called yoga the practice of yoga. I have placed before you, perhaps, a very terrible picture of yoga; it is not as simple as one imagines. It is not a simple circus-master's feat, either of the body or the mind, but a superhuman demand of our total being. Mark this definition of mine: a superhuman demand which is made of our total being not an ordinary human demand of a part of our being, but of our total being. From that, a demand is made by the entire structure of life. The total structure of life requires of our total being to be united with it in a practical demonstration of thought, speech and action this is yoga. If this could be missed, and of course it can easily be missed as it is being done every day, then every effort, from the smallest to the biggest, becomes a failure. All our effort ends in no success, because it would be like decorating a corpse without a soul in it. The whole of life would look like a beautiful corpse with nicely dressed features, but it has no vitality, essence or living principle within it. Likewise, all our activities would look wonderful, beautiful, magnificent, but lifeless; and lifeless beauty is no beauty. There must be life in it only then has it a meaning. Life is not something dead; it is quite opposite of what is dead. We can bring vitality and life into our activity only by the introduction of the principle of yoga.
  Yoga is not a technique of sannyasins or monks, of mystics or monastic disciples it is a technique of every living being who wishes to succeed in life. Without the employment of the technique of yoga, no effort can be successful. Even if it is a small, insignificant act like cooking food, sweeping the floor, washing vessels, whatever it is even these would be meaningless and a boredom, a drudgery and a stupid effort if the principle of yoga is not applied.

10.01 - The Dream Twilight of the Ideal, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  All things In this fair realm were heavenly strange
  In a fleeting gladness of untired delight,

1.006 - Livestock, #Quran, #unset, #Zen
  80. And his people argued with him. He said, “Do you argue with me about God, when He has guided me? I do not fear what you associate with Him, unless my Lord wills it. My Lord comprehends all things In knowledge. Will you not reconsider?
  81. And why should I fear those you associate with Him, and you do not fear associating others with God for which He sent down to you no authority? Which side is more entitled to security, if you are aware?”

1.007 - The Elevations, #Quran, #unset, #Zen
  89. “We would be fabricating falsehood against God, if we were to return to your religion, after God has saved us from it. It is not for us to return to it, unless God, our Lord, wills. Our Lord embraces all things In knowledge. In God we place our trust. Our Lord, decide between us and our people in truth, for You are the Best of Deciders.”
  90. The elite of his people who disbelieved said, “If you follow Shuaib, you will be losers.”

1.00a - Introduction, #Magick Without Tears, #Aleister Crowley, #Philosophy
  I think that it is altogether wrong to allow yourself to be worried by "psychological, moral, and artistic problems." It is no good your starting anything of any kind unless you can see clearly into the simplicity of truth. All this humming and hawing about things Is moral poison. What is the use of being a woman if you have not got an intuition, an instinct enabling you to distinguish between the genuine and the sham?
  Your state of mind suggests to me that you must have been, in the past, under the influence of people who were always talking about things, and never doing any real work. They kept on arguing all sorts of obscure philosophical points; that is all very well, but when you have succeeded in analyzing your reactions you will understand that all this talk is just an excuse for not doing any serious work.

1.00b - DIVISION B - THE PERSONALITY RAY AND FIRE BY FRICTION, #A Treatise on Cosmic Fire, #Alice Bailey, #Occultism
  The effect which they have is threefold, but is not simultaneous; they work ever, as do all things In Nature, in ordered cycles. The stimulation, for instance, that is the result of the action of the monadic Ray upon the mental unit is only felt when the aspirant treads the Path, or after he has taken the first Initiation. The action of the egoic Ray upon the astral permanent atom is felt as soon as the Ego can make good connection with the physical brain; when this is so the egoic ray is beginning to affect the atom powerfully and continuously; this occurs when a man is highly evolved and is nearing the Path. This threefold force is felt in the following way:
  First. It plays upon the wall of the atom as an external force and affects its rotary and vibratory action.

1.00 - PREFACE - DESCENSUS AD INFERNOS, #Maps of Meaning, #Jordan Peterson, #Psychology
  same things I did. This additional complication furthered my existential confusion.
  My college roommate, an insightful cynic, expressed skepticism regarding my ideological beliefs. He
  --
  All the things I believed were things I thought sounded good, admirable, respectable, courageous.
  They werent my things, however I had stolen them. Most of them I had taken from books. Having

1.00 - Preliminary Remarks, #Liber ABA, #Aleister Crowley, #Philosophy
  Last, all these things In one oerpowered,
  Time that the midnight blossom flowered!
  --
  Before we have been doing this for very long we are almost certain to get impatient, and we shall find that we have to practice many other things In order to assist us in our work. New problems will constantly arise which must be faced, and solved.
  For instance, we shall most assuredly find that we fidget. We shall discover that no position is comfortable, though we never noticed it before in all our lives!

1.00 - The Constitution of the Human Being, #Theosophy, #Alice Bailey, #Occultism
   should not for the time being read anything into this fact, but merely take it as it presents itself. It makes it evident that man has three sides to his nature. This and nothing else will for the present be indicated here by the three words body, soul, and spirit. He who connects any preconceived meanings, or even hypotheses, with these three words will necessarily misunderstand the following explanations. By body is here meant that by which the things In the environment of a man reveal themselves to him, as in the example just cited, the flowers of the meadow. By the word soul is signified that by which he links the things to his own being, through which he experiences pleasure and displeasure, desire and aversion, joy and sorrow. By spirit is meant that which becomes manifest in him when, as Goe the expressed it, he looks at things as "a so-to-speak divine being." In this sense the human being consists of body, soul, and spirit.
  Through his body man is able to place himself for the time being in connection with the things; through his soul he retains in himself the impressions which they make on him; through his spirit there reveals itself to him

1.010 - Self-Control - The Alpha and Omega of Yoga, #The Study and Practice of Yoga, #Swami Krishnananda, #Yoga
  Previously we were touching upon the nature of perceptions of objects, and these were explained as the reasons behind our attachments and aversions, our love of individual physical life and dread of death, etc. It was also discovered that self-affirmation or egoism becomes a necessary link, an intermediary between the external acts of cognition, perception, attachment, aversion etc., and the ultimate cause of the appearance of this phenomenon, of which we have no knowledge. This phenomenon was explained also as having been caused by a vast multiple manifestation of the Ultimate Reality in the form of what we may call 'located individuals', as if one is not connected with the other, so that each individual which was originally an inseparable part of the Ultimate Truth or Reality, enjoying the status of pure selfhood or subjectivity got distorted into an object of the cognitive act and perceptive action of the senses, so that it is possible to regard any person and any object in this world either as a subject from its own point of view, or as an object from another's point of view. It is this peculiar double character, or dual role, of persons and things In this world that has made life difficult. Which is the correct attitude: to regard things as subjects, or regard them as objects? Well, the correct attitude would be to regard everything as it ought to be regarded from the point of view of what it really is.
  Can we look upon anything, any person, any object for the matter of that, as something which is to be utilised as a kind of instrument in perception or cognition, or has it a status of its own? What we mean by a status of one's own is a capacity to exist by oneself, independent of external relations and dependence on others; this is the nature of subjectivity. Everyone, you and I included, has a status of one's own. It is this status that gets distorted later on into what they call egoism, pride, etc., what is called ijjat in Hindi a kind of stupid form which it has taken, though originally it was a spiritual status. Our status as pure subjects is incapable of objectification, and it is not intended to be used as a tool for another's activity or satisfaction. It is not in the nature of things to subject themselves into objects as vehicles of action and satisfaction for somebody else, because every individual, judged from its own real status, enjoys subjectivity. It is an end in itself, and not a means.

1.012 - Sublimation - A Way to Reshuffle Thought, #The Study and Practice of Yoga, #Swami Krishnananda, #Yoga
  We have been discussing a very important principle in the practice of yoga namely, self-restraint. I would like to touch upon another aspect of it which is an essential in the practice. Self-restraint or self-control is not a pressure of will exerted upon oneself, but a spontaneous growth inwardly experienced on account of transcendence and not by way of rejection. The term 'vairagya' also has some relevance to the meaning of the term 'self-control'. Vairagya is renunciation, self-abandonment, relinquishment, etc. which is mostly interpreted as an abandonment of certain things In the world.
  But vairagya is not an abandonment of things In the world. It is an abandonment of false values, the wrong interpretation of things, and a misconstruing of one's relationship with everything around oneself. It is this erroneous notion about things around oneself that is the reason for attachments, aversions, likes, dislikes, and what not. So also is the principle of self-control. A rejection of an existent value is impossible. This is very important to remember. Anything that is real cannot be rejected. If we think that the world is real, we cannot abandon it - the question of abandoning it does not arise. Anything which has already been declared to be real cannot be abandoned. How can we abandon real things? So, also, if self-control or self-restraint implies a withdrawal of consciousness from those things or values which are real and external to oneself, then it is impossible, because the consciousness or the mind which is expected to withdraw itself from externals will insist that abandonment of real values is impracticable and unadvisable.
  Here we have not merely an effort of the will, but an educative process of the understanding. Understanding plays a very serious role in every walk of life. When the understanding is clear, the will can be applied in its implementation. But, the will is not to be applied bereft of understanding. Otherwise, that which the understanding has not accepted as correct will react upon us it will have a deleterious effect upon the entire system. That which the understanding or the reason cannot accept, our whole personality will not accept, and that which we cannot accept cannot become part of our nature; and thus, a new difficulty will be created.

1.013 - Defence Mechanisms of the Mind, #The Study and Practice of Yoga, #Swami Krishnananda, #Yoga
  Our physical body is not our total personality. We have many things Inside us which we cannot see with our eyes. Internal to the body is the vital principle, called the prana in Sanskrit. The prana is not the breath. The breath is only the external function of an energy principle called prana. It cannot be translated into English. Prana is a very subtle, ethereal principle, subtler even than electricity. It is pranic energy that enables the physical body to function, including the functions of breathing, digesting, and the circulation of blood. Everything is controlled by the movement of the pranic energy. It is also this prana which acts as the motive power behind the action of the senses. If the pranas are withheld, the senses become weak in their action. So, the pranas are something like the electric force generated by the dynamo of the individual within, to project the senses externally towards objects. And the mind, which is the synthesising principle of all sense activities, passes judgement of a tentative character upon the reports brought in by the senses. Finally, there is the supreme judge, which is the intellect.
  All of these are inside the body not in the sense of pebbles in a bottle, but inseparably permeating everything that is in the body, or that is the body. We cannot separate the intellect, the mind, the senses, the prana, the body, etc. One is involved in the other, so it looks like a compound that has been created by these elements. For some purposes they look like different functions, but for other purposes they look as if they are a single force, acting in different ways. So, self-control would mean a judicious control exercised over every function inside, including the physical functions, the function of the prana, the senses, the mind and the intellect. All of these have to be harnessed in a given direction.
  According to ancient systems of spiritual practice, self-control is effected by three main methods: the control of the prana, the control of the mind, and concentration of consciousness. These are the three standard methods of atma vinigrah or self-control. This is a triple method prescribed in the Yoga Vasishtha, for instance. It does not mean that each method is mutually exclusive of the other; they are connected with one another. Also, it is not possible here to say which should precede and which should succeed. Are we to control the prana first and the mind afterwards, or the mind first and the prana afterwards, or are we to practise concentration first? We cannot do all of these things In a linear fashion. They all have to be worked at simultaneously in some acceptable degree.
  In the Bhagavadgita, we have a hint of the method of self control where, in a very cryptic sloka, Bhagavan Sri Krishna says that the senses are turbulent and cannot be easily controlled unless resort is taken to a higher principle than the senses themselves: indriyi paryhurindriyebhya para mana, manasastu par buddhiryo buddhe paratastu sa (B.G. III.42). This is the verse which is relevant to this subject. The senses cannot be controlled because they are driven by a force which is behind them. As long as they are driven, pushed or compelled by a power that is behind them, they will naturally act in the direction of that push. So we have to exert some kind of pressure upon the power that is driving the senses towards objects. Otherwise, it would be like ordering the servants to work in a particular way while their master is saying something else which is contrary to our advice to the servants. We have to approach the master himself so that he may not direct the servants in a wrong manner or say something undesirable to them. So there is a master behind the senses, and unless this master is approached, the senses cannot be controlled. For all immediate purposes, we can regard the mind as the master and the senses as the servants. The senses cannot be controlled if the mind is not properly tackled, because the mind is the force that urges the senses towards objects. But there is a difficulty in controlling even the mind, because the mind orders the senses to move towards objects, on account of a misconception, so unless this misconception is removed we cannot do anything with the mind.
  --
  The special term used in the Yoga Vasishtha for this kind of practice of the principle of the Self behind all things Is 'brahmabhyasa'. Brahmabhyasa or atmabhyasa is the practice of the presence of God. A Christian mystic called Brother Lawrence used to practise this technique called 'The Practice of the Presence of God'. The technique involved the practise of the presence of God in everything. It is quite clear that the recognition of the presence of God in things will prevent us from going wrong because, in the presence of God, we would not do anything undesirable. So the recognition of the presence of God in all things Is the final remedy for the errors of the mind, and subsequently, of course, of the mistaken movements of the senses.
  In the texts like the Panchadasi and the Yoga Vasishtha, the brahmabhyasa is described as: taccintanam tatkathanam anyonyam tat prabodhanam, etad eka paratvam ca tad brahmabhyasam vidur budhah. Taccintanam means constantly thinking only of That, day in and day out, and not thinking of anything else. Tatkathanam means that when we speak, we will speak only on that subject, and we will not speak about anything else. Ayonyam tat prabodhanam means that when there is a mutual discussion among people, or we are in conversation with someone, we will converse only on this subject and we will not talk about anything else. Etad eka paratvam ca means that, ultimately, we hang on to That alone for every little thing in this world, just as a child hangs on to its mother for every little thing. If we want a little sugar, we go to the mother. If we want food, we go to the mother. If a monkey is attacking us, we run to the mother. If we are sick, we go to the mother. If we are feeling sleepy, we go to the mother. Whatever it be, we run to the mother. That is the only remedy the child knows when it has any kind of difficulty.
  --
  Every person is totally dependent we are not independent, as we imagine ourselves to be. If we were not dependent, we would not be annoyed or upset, nor would we get angry. We would not be disturbed. These almost daily appearances or phenomena in the mind show that we are hanging on to certain other factors for our existence and action; and when those factors do not appear to be conducive to our way of thinking, we get disturbed. There is no independent person in this world. Everyone is dependent, and to imagine that we are independent is foolish, because if we were independent there would be no botheration for us or worry of any kind, at any time. The dependence of the mind on things Is, again, of various kinds, and it arises on account of the make-up of the individual personality itself.
  Broadly speaking, there are various phases of the individual the physical needs and the psychological needs experienced by us daily which make us hang on to things, like slaves. We cannot bear extreme heat; we cannot bear extreme cold; we cannot bear hunger; we cannot bear thirst. These are the immediate creature needs of the individual which makes it totally dependent on external factors. We cannot control these urges by any amount of effort. There are other vital needs of the individual which press it forward towards fulfilment. The vital urges are forceful impulses which drive the mind and the senses towards their objects of fulfilment, and these are, again, the weak spots. If we are in a position to fulfil the needs of the body, the mind and the senses in any measure whatsoever, we become friends. A friend is one who can fulfil our needs; and this is, of course, how we usually define a friend. My needs have to be fulfilled, whatever the needs may be, and when the needs are analysed threadbare, the structure of the mind and the senses are automatically analysed also.

1.015 - The Rock, #Quran, #unset, #Zen
  19. We spread the earth, and placed stabilizers in it, and in it We grew all things In proper measure.
  20. And in it We created livelihoods for you, and for those for whom you are not the providers.

1.017 - The Night Journey, #Quran, #unset, #Zen
  12. We have made the night and the day two wonders. We erased the wonder of the night, and made the wonder of the day revealing, that you may seek bounty from your Lord, and know the number of years, and the calculation. We have explained all things In detail.
  13. For every person We have attached his fate to his neck. And on the Day of Resurrection, We will bring out for him a book which he will find spread open.

1.01 - Adam Kadmon and the Evolution, #Preparing for the Miraculous, #George Van Vrekhem, #Integral Yoga
  Mothers view of things It will have become clear that the
  divine Being witnessed by the Gnostics, the Kabbalists, and
  --
  with the physical development of things In Matter and the
  law of development of Life and Mind in Matter; its account

1.01 - Economy, #Walden, and On The Duty Of Civil Disobedience, #Henry David Thoreau, #Philosophy
  In the savage state every family owns a shelter as good as the best, and sufficient for its coarser and simpler wants; but I think that I speak within bounds when I say that, though the birds of the air have their nests, and the foxes their holes, and the savages their wigwams, in modern civilized society not more than one half the families own a shelter. In the large towns and cities, where civilization especially prevails, the number of those who own a shelter is a very small fraction of the whole. The rest pay an annual tax for this outside garment of all, become indispensable summer and winter, which would buy a village of Indian wigwams, but now helps to keep them poor as long as they live. I do not mean to insist here on the disadvantage of hiring compared with owning, but it is evident that the savage owns his shelter because it costs so little, while the civilized man hires his commonly because he cannot afford to own it; nor can he, in the long run, any better afford to hire. But, answers one, by merely paying this tax the poor civilized man secures an abode which is a palace compared with the savages. An annual rent of from twenty-five to a hundred dollars, these are the country rates, entitles him to the benefit of the improvements of centuries, spacious apartments, clean paint and paper, Rumford fireplace, back plastering, Venetian blinds, copper pump, spring lock, a commodious cellar, and many other things. But how happens it that he who is said to enjoy these things Is so commonly a
  _poor_ civilized man, while the savage, who has them not, is rich as a savage? If it is asserted that civilization is a real advance in the condition of man, and I think that it is, though only the wise improve their advantages,it must be shown that it has produced better dwellings without making them more costly; and the cost of a thing is the amount of what I will call life which is required to be exchanged for it, immediately or in the long run. An average house in this neighborhood costs perhaps eight hundred dollars, and to lay up this sum will take from ten to fifteen years of the laborers life, even if he is not encumbered with a family;estimating the pecuniary value of every mans labor at one dollar a day, for if some receive more, others receive less;so that he must have spent more than half his life commonly before _his_ wigwam will be earned. If we suppose him to pay a rent instead, this is but a doubtful choice of evils. Would the savage have been wise to exchange his wigwam for a palace on these terms?

1.01f - Introduction, #The Lotus Sutra, #Anonymous, #Various
  Thousands of kois of things In this way.
  There are many such things.

1.01 - Foreward, #Hymns to the Mystic Fire, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  He is not thinking of the Nature-Power presiding over the outer element of fire or of the fire of the ceremonial sacrifice. Or he speaks of Saraswati as one who impels the words of Truth and awakes to right thinkings or as one opulent with the thought: Saraswati awakes to consciousness or makes us conscious of the "Great Ocean and illumines all our thoughts." It is surely not the River Goddess whom he is thus hymning but the Power, theRiver if you will, of inspiration, the word of the Truth, bringing its light into our thoughts, building up in us that Truth, an inner knowledge. The Gods constantly stand out in their psychological functions; the sacrifice is the outer symbol of an inner work, an inner interchange between the gods and men, - man givingwhat he has, the gods giving in return the horses of power, the herds of light, the heroes of Strength to be his retinue, winning for him victory in his battle with the hosts of Darkness, Vritras, Dasyus, Panis. When the Rishi says, "Let us become conscious whether by the War-Horse or by the Word of a Strength beyond men", his words have either a mystic significance or they have no coherent meaning at all. In the portions translated in this book we have many mystic verses and whole hymns which, however mystic, tear the veil off the outer sacrificial images covering the real sense of the Veda. "Thought", says the Rishi, "has nourished for us human things In the Immortals, in the Great Heavens; it is the milch-cow which milks of itself the wealth of many forms" - the many kinds of wealth, cows, horses and the rest for which the sacrificer prays; evidently this is no material wealth, it is something which Thought, the Thought embodied in the Mantra, can give and it is the result of the same Thought that nourishes our human things In the Immortals, in the Great Heavens. A process of divinisation, and of a bringing down of great and luminous riches, treasures won from the Gods by the inner work of sacrifice, is hinted at in terms necessarily covert but still for one who knows how to read these secret words, nin.ya vacamsi, sufficiently expressive, kavaye nivacana. Again, Night and Dawn the eternal sisters are like "joyful weaving women weaving the weft of our perfected works into the form of a sacrifice."
  Again, words with a mystic form and meaning, but there
  --
  seers as well as sages, they were men of vision who saw things In
  their meditation in images, often symbolic images which might

1.01 - How is Knowledge Of The Higher Worlds Attained?, #Knowledge of the Higher Worlds, #Rudolf Steiner, #Theosophy
   less real than the every-day things which surround him. He begins to deal with his thoughts as with things In space, and the moment approaches when he begins to feel that which reveals itself in the silent inward thought-work to be much higher, much more real, than the things In space. He discovers that something living expresses itself in this thought-world. He sees that his thoughts do not merely harbor shadow-pictures, but that through them hidden beings speak to him. Out of the silence, speech becomes audible to him. Formerly sound only reached him through his ear; now it resounds through his soul. An inner language, an inner word is revealed to him. This moment, when first experienced, is one of greatest rapture for the student. An inner light is shed over the whole external world, and a second life begins for him. Through his being there pours a divine stream from a world of divine rapture.
  This life of the soul in thought, which gradually widens into a life in spiritual being, is called by Gnosis, and by Spiritual Science, Meditation (contemplative reflection). This meditation is the means to supersensible knowledge. But the

1.01 - Isha Upanishad, #Isha Upanishad, #unset, #Zen
  8 There is a clear distinction in Vedic thought between kavi, the seer, and mans, the thinker. The former indicates the divine supra-intellectual Knowledge which by direct vision and illumination sees the reality, the principles and the forms of things In their true relations, the latter the labouring mentality which works from the divided consciousness through the possibilities of things downward to the actual manifestation in form and upward to their reality in the self-existent Brahman.
  9 Anyadeva - eva here gives to anyad the force, "Quite other than the result described in the preceding verse is that to which lead the Knowledge and the Ignorance." We have the explanation of anyad in the verse that follows. The ordinary rendering, "Knowledge has one result, Ignorance another", would be an obvious commonplace announced with an exaggerated pompousness, adding nothing to the thought and without any place in the sequence of the ideas.

1.01 - Maitreya inquires of his teacher (Parashara), #Vishnu Purana, #Vyasa, #Hinduism
  Maitreya said, Master! I have been instructed by you in the whole of the Vedas, and in the institutes of law and of sacred science: through your favour, other men, even though they be my foes, cannot accuse me of having been remiss in the acquirement of knowledge. I am now desirous, oh thou who art profound in piety! to hear from thee, how this world was, and how in future it will be? what is its substance, oh Brahman, and whence proceeded animate and inanimate things? into what has it been resolved, and into what will its dissolution again occur? how were the elements manifested? whence proceeded the gods and other beings? what are the situation and extent of the oceans and the mountains, the earth, the sun, and the planets? what are the families of the gods and others, the Menus, the periods called Manvantaras, those termed Kalpas, and their subdivisions, and the four ages: the events that happen at the close of a Kalpa, and the terminations of the several ages[11]: the histories, oh great Muni, of the gods, the sages, and kings; and how the Vedas were divided into branches (or schools), after they had been arranged by Vyāsa: the duties of the Brahmans, and the other tribes, as well as of those who pass through the different orders of life? All these things I wish to hear from you, grandson of Vaśiṣṭha. Incline thy thoughts benevolently towards me, that I may, through thy favour, be informed of all I desire to know. Parāśara replied, Well inquired, pious Maitreya. You recall to my recollection that which was of old narrated by my father's father, Vaśiṣṭha. I had heard that my father had been devoured by a Rākṣas employed by Visvāmitra: violent anger seized me, and I commenced a sacrifice for the destruction of the Rākṣasas: hundreds of them were reduced to ashes by the rite, when, as they were about to be entirely extirpated, my grandfather Vaśiṣṭha thus spake to me: Enough, my child; let thy wrath be appeased: the Rākṣasas are not culpable: thy father's death was the work of destiny. Anger is the passion of fools; it becometh not a wise man. By whom, it may be asked, is any one killed? Every man reaps the consequences of his own acts. Anger, my son, is the destruction of all that man obtains by arduous exertions, of fame, and of devout austerities; and prevents the attainment of heaven or of emancipation. The chief sages always shun wrath: he not thou, my child, subject to its influence. Let no more of these unoffending spirits of darkness be consumed. Mercy is the might of the righteous[12].
  Being thus admonished by my venerable grandsire, I immediately desisted from the rite, in obedience to his injunctions, and Vaśiṣṭha, the most excellent of sages, was content with me. Then arrived Pulastya, the son of Brahmā[13], who was received by my grandfather with the customary marks of respect. The illustrious brother of Pulaha said to me; Since, in the violence of animosity, you have listened to the words of your progenitor, and have exercised clemency, therefore you shall become learned in every science: since you have forborne, even though incensed, to destroy my posterity, I will bestow upon you another boon, and, you shall become the author of a summary of the Purāṇas[14]; you shall know the true nature of the deities, as it really is; and, whether engaged in religious rites, or abstaining from their performance[15], your understanding, through my favour, shall be perfect, and exempt from). doubts. Then my grandsire Vaśiṣṭha added; Whatever has been said to thee by Pulastya, shall assuredly come to pass.

1.01 - MAPS OF EXPERIENCE - OBJECT AND MEANING, #Maps of Meaning, #Jordan Peterson, #Psychology
  to act, not a place to perceive. Myth describes things In terms of their unique or shared affective valence,
  their value, their motivational significance. The Sky (An) and the Earth (Ki) of the Sumerians are not the

WORDNET














IN WEBGEN [10000/182]

Wikipedia - 10 Things I Hate About You (TV series) -- American television sitcom
Wikipedia - 10 Things I Hate About You -- 1999 film by Gil Junger
Wikipedia - 2 or 3 Things I Know About Him -- 2005 film by Malte Ludin
Wikipedia - All the Things I Should Have Known -- Song performed by K-Ci & JoJo
Wikipedia - Crazy Things I Do -- 2000 single by Sammie
Wikipedia - Hiding Small Things in Obvious Places -- album by Riverbeds
Wikipedia - Living things in culture
Wikipedia - Method (patent) -- Category of patentable things in US patent law
Polytunnel - A polytunnel (also known as a polyhouse, hoop greenhouse or hoophouse, grow tunnel or high tunnel) is a tunnel typically made from steel and covered in polyethylene, usually semi-circular, square or elongated in shape. The interior heats up because incoming solar radiation from the sun warms plants, soil, and other things inside the building faster than heat can escape the structure. Air warmed by the heat from hot interior surfaces is retained in the building by the roof and wall.
Wikipedia - Teleology -- Philosophical study of nature by attempting to describe things in terms of their apparent purpose, directive principle, or goal
Wikipedia - The Best Things in Life Are Free -- 1992 single by Luther Vandross and Janet Jackson
Wikipedia - The Best Things in the World -- 2010 film directed by Lais Bodanzky
Wikipedia - Things I'd Like to Say -- 1968 song by the American rock band New Colony Six
Wikipedia - Things-in-themselves
Wikipedia - WebFinger -- Protocol for the discovery of information about people and things identified by a URI
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/10052980-things-i-did-while-i-was-dead
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1035021.Ten_Things_I_Hate_About_Me
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/11353672-ten-things-i-love-about-you
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1152201.Things_I_Want_My_Daughters_to_Know
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/12081997-loose-diamonds-and-other-things-i-ve-lost-and-found-along-the-way
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/12355880-37-things-i-love
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/124852.Some_Things_I_Never_Thought_I_d_Do
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1254248.The_Things_I_Wish_I_d_Said
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/12551082.Things_I_Can_t_Forget
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/12551082-things-i-can-t-forget
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1317920.The_3_Most_Important_Things_in_Your_Life
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/13486674-dark-things-ii
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1518188.The_Few_Things_I_Know_About_Glafkos_Thrassakis
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1518425.Five_Things_I_Can_t_Live_Without
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/15767392-things-i-don-t-know
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/15838123-the-things-i-do-for-you
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/15985401-more-things-in-heaven-and-earth
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1643980.Bastard_Out_of_Carolina_Two_or_Three_Things_I_Know_For_Sure
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/17329120-things-i-don-t-want-to-know
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/17838374-more-things-in-heaven-and-earth
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/17899708-things-i-ve-learned-from-dying
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/18144086-things-i-should-have-told-my-daughter
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1836709.100_Most_Dangerous_Things_in_Everyday_Life_and_What_you_Can_Do_About_Them
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/18499818-the-things-i-do-for-you
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/18950160-the-best-things-in-death
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/196092.17_Things_I_m_Not_Allowed_to_Do_Anymore
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1978609.Things_I_Learned_From_Knitting
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/21517783-things-i-told-my-mother
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/22747833-things-i-ll-never-say
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/23172242-i-apologize-in-advance-for-the-awful-things-i-m-gonna-do
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/23510518-maya-filippo-see-impossible-things-in-the-garden-city
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/23580.Oh_the_Things_I_Know_
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/24040543-nine-essential-things-i-ve-learned-about-life
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/25009089-things-i-would-like-to-do-with-you
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/25080064-things-i-wish-i-d-known
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/25575585-i-apologize-in-advance-for-the-awful-things-i-m-gonna-do
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/25677712-10-things-i-hate-about-adhd-plus-10-more
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/2597740-things-i-learned-about-my-dad-in-therapy
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/25988685-five-things-i-love-about-you
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/26182833-small-things-in-silence
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/2910034-things-i-ve-been-silent-about
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/29502141-300-things-i-hope
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/29965843-things-in-the-dark
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/30971706-things-i-should-have-known
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/31945031-the-things-i-would-tell-you
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/31981028-things-i-wish-i-knew-before-my-mom-died
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/325190.The_Best_Things_in_Life
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/33795874-things-i-m-seeing-without-you
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/34499236-airports-exes-and-other-things-i-m-over
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/34932534-things-i-m-seeing-without-you
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/35506868-there-are-worse-things-i-could-do
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/36840309-things-i-never-told-you
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/38353109-21-things-i-wish-i-had-known-about-stuttering
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/397419.Things_I_Like_About_America
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/40523791-things-i-would-like-to-do-with-you
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/40848785-three-things-i-d-tell-my-younger-self
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/41944875-10-things-i-wish-i-knew-before-my-parents-got-divorced-remarried
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/42034275-things-i-don-t-talk-about
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/42278310-things-in-jars
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/42278310-things-in-jars\
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/46195.Ten_Things_I_Wish_I_d_Known_Before_I_Went_Out_Into_the_Real_World
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/530567.Things_Invisible_To_See
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/586540.Things_I_Have_to_Tell_You
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/6270530-good-things-i-wish-you
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/663881.Things_Invisible_to_See
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/6950445.Ten_Things_I_Love_About_You__Bevelstoke___3_
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/8065938-101-things-i-learned-in-film-school
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/8191304-things-i-wish-i-d-known-before-we-got-married
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/82535.Things_I_Overheard_While_Talking_to_Myself
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/827630.Things_I_Want_My_Daughters_to_Know
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/8535045-things-i-ll-never-say
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/856306.One_of_These_Things_Is_Not_Like_the_Other
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/869025.Things_I_ve_Said_But_Probably_Shouldn_t_Have
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/9108131-the-best-things-in-life
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/91873.Two_or_Three_Things_I_Know_for_Sure
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/973528.Among_Other_Things_I_ve_Taken_Up_Smoking
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/9796473-remembrance-of-things-i-forgot
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/9858517-all-these-things-i-ve-done
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/9858517.All_These_Things_I_ve_Done__Birthright___1_
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/9977069-things-i-ve-learned-from-women-who-ve-dumped-me
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/ClothingSwitch
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/FiveThingsFic
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/GoldMakesEverythingShiny
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/IsThisThingStillOn
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Series/ImportantThingsWithDemetriMartin
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Webcomic/BadThingsWillHappen
https://en.wikiquote.org/wiki/10_Things_I_Hate_About_You
https://en.wikiquote.org/wiki/10_Things_I_Hate_About_You_(TV_series)
https://en.wikiquote.org/wiki/File:The_Best_Things_in_Life_Are_Free.jpg
Out of the Box (1998 - 2004) - Out of Of the Box was a very popular show for many kids who are now Teen agers with some of the greatest songs of all times in the show it was great! They were known for making craft and doing hands on things in the box! They would act out plays and it was a younger of the 1990's dream playhouse the...
Kids Say the Darndest Things (1998 - 2000) - Kids Say the Darndest Things is a very funny show, all Bill Cosby does is demonstrate the cute innocence of children. Cosby would ask children question who would often respond in cute and innocent ways. The series first aired as a one-time special on CBS in 1995 and was then aired as a regular serie...
Probe (1988 - 1988) - A professer and his partner outsmart bad guys and other things in this abc series.
Combat Mecha Xabungle (1982 - 1983) - Zora was an outlaw planet where they had a rule that one could own stolen things if he could run away keeping it for three days.
America's Funniest Home Videos (1989 - Current) - America's Funniest Home Videos is a reality show on ABC where people can send in funny videos of things including incidents and practical jokes. The funniest video of each episode wins $10,000 with 7 winners then competing for $100,000. First hosted by Bob Saget who would humorously voice the clips...
10 Things I Hate About You(1999) - Meet the Stratford sisters: pretty and popular Bianca, who has never had a date; and Kat, her older sibling, an ill-tempered harridan whose acerbic wit is matched only by her steadfast determination to alienate any guy who might be remotely interested in her. Unfortunately, strict rules in the Strat...
Summer Rental(1985) - Jack Chester, an overworked air traffic controller, takes his family on vacation to the beach. Things immediately start to go wrong for the Chesters, and steadily get worse. Jack ends up in a feud with a local yachtsman, and has to race him to regain his pride and family's respect.
Bachelor Party(1984) - Rick, a slobbish school bus driver, is ready to commit to the rich and beautiful Debbie. A shock to his friends and ever more to her family and her ex-boyfriend. So in true spirit of friendship, his long time pals throw him a bachelor party with "all the things in life that worth living for": Drugs,...
Some Kind of Wonderful(1987) - What would YOU do to win the girl of your dreams? Keith spends his college money and plans out the wazoo to make his date with the popular Amanda Jones one she'll remember. But could his best friend, tomboy Watts be a better match? Growing up was never easy, because sometimes the best things in li...
Someone To Watch Over Me(1987) - Det. Mike Keegan (Tom Berenger) protects socialite and murder witness Claire Gregory (Mimi Rogers). Although Keegan has a lovely wife named Ellie (Lorraine Bracco) and a good job, he falls in love with Claire and puts many things in jeopardy.
Psychos In Love(1987) - A strip-joint owner and a manicurist find that they have many things in common, the foremost being that they are psychotic serial killers. They fall in love and are happy being the family that slays together, until one day they come up against a plumber who also happens to be a cannibal.
The Fox(1967) - Based on D.H. Lawrence's novella about two young women - sickly, chattering Jill Banford and quiet, strong Ellen March - who are trying, hopelessly, to run a chicken farm in Canada. A gentle but powerful man named Paul Renfield who used to live on their farm returns and puts things in order. But his...
Not Another Teen Movie(2001) - A comedy by Joel Gallen. It is a parody of teen movies which have accumulated in Hollywood over the last few decades. While the general plot is based on Can't Hardly Wait, Pretty in Pink, She's All That, and 10 Things I Hate About You, the film is also filled with allusions to numerous other films i...
10 Things I Hate About You (1999) ::: 7.3/10 -- PG-13 | 1h 37min | Comedy, Drama, Romance | 31 March 1999 (USA) -- A pretty, popular teenager can't go out on a date until her ill-tempered older sister does. Director: Gil Junger Writers: Karen McCullah, Kirsten Smith
10 Things I Hate About You ::: TV-PG | 30min | Comedy | TV Series (19992010) -- Based on the same-named hit movie from 1999 that starred Heath Ledger and Julia Stiles, this half-hour series returns to Padua High, where newcomers Kat and Bianca Stratford attempt to navigate the popular crowd. Creator:
2 or 3 Things I Know About Her (1967) ::: 6.8/10 -- 2 ou 3 choses que je sais d'elle (original title) -- 2 or 3 Things I Know About Her Poster A day in the life of a Parisian housewife/prostitute, interspersed with musings on the Vietnam War and other contemporary issues. Director: Jean-Luc Godard Writers: Catherine Vimenet (letter), Jean-Luc Godard Stars:
Collateral Beauty (2016) ::: 6.8/10 -- PG-13 | 1h 37min | Drama, Romance | 16 December 2016 (USA) -- Retreating from life after a tragedy, a man questions the universe by writing to Love, Time, and Death. Receiving unexpected answers, he begins to see how these things interlock and how even loss can reveal moments of meaning and beauty. Director: David Frankel Writer:
Frozen (2013) ::: 7.4/10 -- PG | 1h 42min | Animation, Adventure, Comedy | 27 November 2013 (USA) -- When the newly crowned Queen Elsa accidentally uses her power to turn things into ice to curse her home in infinite winter, her sister Anna teams up with a mountain man, his playful reindeer, and a snowman to change the weather condition. Directors: Chris Buck, Jennifer Lee Writers:
Rugrats ::: TV-Y | 30min | Animation, Adventure, Comedy | TV Series (19902006) -- The cartoon misadventures of four babies and their snotty older cousin as they face the things in life they don't understand. Creators: Gabor Csupo, Paul Germain, Arlene Klasky | 7 more credits
The Ricky Gervais Show ::: TV-MA | 30min | Animation, Comedy, Talk-Show | TV Series (20102012) -- Ricky Gervais and Stephen Merchant talk to Karl Pilkington about important things in life whilst Karl provides anything but intelligent answers. Comedy at its finest with wonderful animation. Creators:
https://dynastytv.fandom.com/wiki/The_Best_Things_In_Life
https://elderscrolls.fandom.com/wiki/Other_Things_I_Hate
https://glee.fandom.com/wiki/There_Are_Worse_Things_I_Could_Do
https://logos.fandom.com/wiki/10_Things_I_Hate_About_You
https://logos.fandom.com/wiki/10_Things_I_Hate_About_You_(film)
https://logos.fandom.com/wiki/10_Things_I_Hate_About_You_(TV_series)
https://rebeccaparham.fandom.com/wiki/Animated_Outtakes_(Dumb_Things_I_Do)
https://rebeccaparham.fandom.com/wiki/Dumb_Things_I_Do
https://scratchpad.fandom.com/wiki/Thomas/10_Things_I_Hate_About_You_(1999)
https://unspeakable.fandom.com/wiki/DROPPING_HEAVY_THINGS_INTO_10,000_POUNDS_OF_OOBLECK!
https://you.fandom.com/wiki/Everythingship
Chibi Maruko-chan -- -- Nippon Animation -- 142 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Slice of Life Shoujo -- Chibi Maruko-chan Chibi Maruko-chan -- Momoko Sakura is an elementary school student who likes popular idol Momoe Yamaguchi and mangas. She is often called "Chibi Maruko-chan" due to her young age and small size. She lives together with her parents, her grandparents and her elder sister in a little town. In school, she has many friends with whom she studies and plays together everyday, including her close pal, Tama-chan; the student committee members, Maruo-kun and Migiwa-san; and the B-class trio: 'little master' Hanawa-kun, Hamaji-Bu Taro and Sekiguchi-kun. This is a fun-loving and enjoyable anime that portrays the simple things in life. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- TV - Jan 7, 1990 -- 9,568 7.62
Chuumon no Ooi Ryouriten -- -- - -- 1 ep -- Book -- Horror Supernatural Fantasy -- Chuumon no Ooi Ryouriten Chuumon no Ooi Ryouriten -- The oldest anime adaption of the famous short story, Chuumon no Ooi Ryouriten, originally written by Kenji Miyazawa. This stop-motion anime follows two British hunters as they venture deep into the thick woodlands and find themselves lost. It's not long till they stumble across a strangely located restaurant. They Decide it's best to take a break inside, though they quickly find that things in this restaurant may not be what they seem. -- Movie - Nov ??, 1958 -- 891 5.64
Fukumenkei Noise -- -- Brain's Base -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Music Drama Romance School Shoujo -- Fukumenkei Noise Fukumenkei Noise -- Every day, a young girl wearing a mask stands by the beach and sings a nostalgic melody. After experiencing two sudden heart-wrenching partings when she was only a child, Nino Arisugawa has been singing her songs to the ocean, bound by a promise made with her two childhood friends—her first love, Momo Sakaki, and a boy who composed music, Kanade "Yuzu" Yuzuriha. Having never met each other, the boys both individually promised that if Nino was ever separated from them, her voice would be the beacon to reunite them once again. -- -- After six long years, destiny has finally placed Nino, Momo, and Yuzu in the same high school. However, the passage of time has changed many things in their lives—while Nino relentlessly attempts to fulfill her childhood promise with the boys, Yuzu's feelings for her from the past resurface, and Momo goes to great lengths to prevent a reunion with Nino. Through music, will they be able to mend their friendship and overcome all the feelings involved in this complicated love triangle? -- -- 92,198 7.00
Gravitation -- -- Studio Deen -- 13 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Music Romance Shoujo Shounen Ai -- Gravitation Gravitation -- All Shuichi ever dreamed about was following in the footsteps of his pop idol, Ryuichi Sakuma and the band Nittle Grasper. Together with his best friend Hiro, Shuichi's formed a band called Bad Luck and they've even managed to get signed to a major recording label! Unfortunately, the studio deadlines are looming and Shuichi still hasn't finished the lyrics for any of the songs. What he needs is a little inspiration... but he's been running a little low in that department lately. While Hiro recommends finding a girlfriend, fate has other things in store for him... -- -- Walking through the park late one night, Shuichi's latest lyrics flutter away and land at the feet of a stunning stranger that takes his breath away. Unfortunately, that mysterious stranger happens to be the famous novelist Eiri Yuki, who completely crushes the young singer by telling him he has "zero talent". Now, Shuichi's so annoyed that he's managed to finish his song just so he can find and confront Yuki once again. But, are his actions really motivated by anger, or has he actually fallen in love? -- -- (Source: RightStuf) -- -- Licensor: -- Nozomi Entertainment -- 103,035 7.00
Hoozuki no Reitetsu 2nd Season -- -- Studio Deen -- 13 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Demons Fantasy Seinen Supernatural -- Hoozuki no Reitetsu 2nd Season Hoozuki no Reitetsu 2nd Season -- Just as in this life, the afterlife needs a calm troubleshooter to deal with the bureaucratic headaches that come from keeping things in order. Enter Hozuki: a cool and collected demon who’s badly in need of a vacation. -- -- (Source: HIDIVE) -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- 37,100 7.88
Ichigo Mashimaro -- -- Daume -- 12 eps -- 4-koma manga -- Slice of Life Comedy -- Ichigo Mashimaro Ichigo Mashimaro -- "Cute girls doing cute things in cute ways." -- -- Everyday things make up the fabric of life—whether it's making friends, going to school, trying to make money, or celebrating a holiday. Ichigo Mashimaro is a heartwarming series that follows the daily lives of Itou Chika, her sister Nobue, and her friends Miu, Matsuri, and Ana. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Geneon Entertainment USA, Sentai Filmworks -- TV - Jul 15, 2005 -- 72,555 7.66
Ichigo Mashimaro -- -- Daume -- 12 eps -- 4-koma manga -- Slice of Life Comedy -- Ichigo Mashimaro Ichigo Mashimaro -- "Cute girls doing cute things in cute ways." -- -- Everyday things make up the fabric of life—whether it's making friends, going to school, trying to make money, or celebrating a holiday. Ichigo Mashimaro is a heartwarming series that follows the daily lives of Itou Chika, her sister Nobue, and her friends Miu, Matsuri, and Ana. -- -- TV - Jul 15, 2005 -- 72,555 7.66
Ichigo Mashimaro OVA -- -- Daume -- 3 eps -- 4-koma manga -- Comedy School Slice of Life -- Ichigo Mashimaro OVA Ichigo Mashimaro OVA -- Based on Barasui's manga series, Ichigo Mashimaro follows the life of Nobue Itou, her younger sister Chika, and her friends. The basic premise of the show can be summed up in "cute girls do cute things in cute ways", be it trying to quit smoking, going outside to play, celebrating a holiday, or doing school work. This OVA picks up where the series left off, continuing the adventures of your everyday life, only cuter. -- -- (Source: AniDB) -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- OVA - Feb 23, 2007 -- 20,810 7.71
Kimagure Orange☆Road -- -- Studio Pierrot -- 48 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Drama Romance School Shounen Slice of Life Super Power -- Kimagure Orange☆Road Kimagure Orange☆Road -- Fifteen-year-old Kyousuke Kasuga moves to a new city and becomes enamored by one Madoka Ayukawa, who often treats him coldly even though she seemed friendly the first time they met, when he caught her red straw hat on the stairs. Kyousuke also must try to avoid breaking the heart of the slightly childish Hikaru Hiyama, who fell in love with him after she saw him make an impossible shot with a basketball and who likes to shower him with affection. Also, just to make things interesting, Kyousuke, his sisters, his grandfather, and his cousins all have various powers (teleportation, psychokinesis, hypnosis, time travel, personality transference) which Kyousuke desperately tries to keep a secret, though some of the other family members have no such qualms against using their powers in public. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- 35,470 7.55
Kimagure Orange☆Road -- -- Studio Pierrot -- 48 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Drama Romance School Shounen Slice of Life Super Power -- Kimagure Orange☆Road Kimagure Orange☆Road -- Fifteen-year-old Kyousuke Kasuga moves to a new city and becomes enamored by one Madoka Ayukawa, who often treats him coldly even though she seemed friendly the first time they met, when he caught her red straw hat on the stairs. Kyousuke also must try to avoid breaking the heart of the slightly childish Hikaru Hiyama, who fell in love with him after she saw him make an impossible shot with a basketball and who likes to shower him with affection. Also, just to make things interesting, Kyousuke, his sisters, his grandfather, and his cousins all have various powers (teleportation, psychokinesis, hypnosis, time travel, personality transference) which Kyousuke desperately tries to keep a secret, though some of the other family members have no such qualms against using their powers in public. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- -- Licensor: -- AnimEigo, Discotek Media -- 35,470 7.55
K-On! -- -- Kyoto Animation -- 13 eps -- 4-koma manga -- Music Slice of Life Comedy School -- K-On! K-On! -- A fresh high school year always means much to come, and one of those things is joining a club. Being in a dilemma about which club to join, Yui Hirasawa stumbles upon and applies for the Light Music Club, which she misinterprets to be about playing simple instruments, such as castanets. Unable to play an instrument, she decides to visit to apologize and quit. -- -- Meanwhile, the Light Music Club faces disbandment due to a lack of members. This causes the club members to offer anything, from food to slacking off during club time, in order to convince Yui to join. Despite their efforts, Yui insists on leaving due to her lack of musical experience. As a last resort, they play a piece for Yui, which sparks her fiery passion and finally convinces her to join the club. -- -- From then onward, it's just plain messing around with bits and pieces of practice. The members of the Light Music Club are ready to make their time together a delightful one! -- -- -- Licensor: -- Bandai Entertainment, Sentai Filmworks -- 811,001 7.84
Kumo no Mukou, Yakusoku no Basho -- -- CoMix Wave Films -- 1 ep -- Original -- Drama Military Romance Sci-Fi -- Kumo no Mukou, Yakusoku no Basho Kumo no Mukou, Yakusoku no Basho -- Hiroki Fujisawa and Takuya Shirakawa harbor admiration for two things in their life: their classmate Sayuri Sawatari and the vast Ezo Tower that stands boundlessly across the Tsugaru Strait. Fascinated by the limitless structure beyond their reach, Hiroki and Takuya begin constructing an aeroplane from a fallen drone they discovered—naming it the Bella Ciela—to fulfill their dream of one day reaching the sky-scraping top of the tower. Later joined by the girl they love, Hiroki and Takuya promise Sayuri to fly with her to the seemingly otherworldly top together. However, Japan has suffered a North-South partitioning that has fueled conflict near the base of the tower, which marks the border between the America-controlled Southern islands and the Northern lands occupied by the Soviet Union. -- -- Further along, Sayuri suddenly disappears, and Hiroki and Takuya never see her again. Unbeknownst to them, she fell victim to a sleeping disorder that left her comatose for the past three years. Although Hiroki and Takuya later learn about Sayuri's condition, they also discover that the girl's unconscious state is oddly linked to the same tower the trio had promised to conquer together. -- -- -- Licensor: -- ADV Films -- Movie - Nov 20, 2004 -- 181,371 7.54
Kuroshitsuji II -- -- A-1 Pictures -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Action Comedy Historical Demons Supernatural Shounen -- Kuroshitsuji II Kuroshitsuji II -- The stage of Kuroshitsuji II opens on the life of Alois Trancy, the young heir to the Trancy earldom. Though he is privileged now, such was not always the case for the hot-tempered boy. Kidnapped and forced into slavery at a young age, he was eventually rescued and returned home, only to have his beloved father pass away soon after. -- -- However, there are certain individuals who doubt Alois' story and legitimacy. And rightfully so, because things in the Trancy household are not as they appear, starting with Alois' black-clad butler with supernatural abilities, Claude Faustus. Who exactly is the mysterious Claude, and what connection does he have with Alois? -- -- Amid the web of lies and deceit running rampant in the mansion, the bond between Alois and Claude will be tested as hell itself arrives at their doorstep. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- TV - Jul 2, 2010 -- 453,724 7.21
Kuroshitsuji II -- -- A-1 Pictures -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Action Comedy Historical Demons Supernatural Shounen -- Kuroshitsuji II Kuroshitsuji II -- The stage of Kuroshitsuji II opens on the life of Alois Trancy, the young heir to the Trancy earldom. Though he is privileged now, such was not always the case for the hot-tempered boy. Kidnapped and forced into slavery at a young age, he was eventually rescued and returned home, only to have his beloved father pass away soon after. -- -- However, there are certain individuals who doubt Alois' story and legitimacy. And rightfully so, because things in the Trancy household are not as they appear, starting with Alois' black-clad butler with supernatural abilities, Claude Faustus. Who exactly is the mysterious Claude, and what connection does he have with Alois? -- -- Amid the web of lies and deceit running rampant in the mansion, the bond between Alois and Claude will be tested as hell itself arrives at their doorstep. -- -- TV - Jul 2, 2010 -- 453,724 7.21
Log Horizon 2nd Season -- -- Studio Deen -- 25 eps -- Light novel -- Action Game Adventure Magic Fantasy -- Log Horizon 2nd Season Log Horizon 2nd Season -- After being trapped in the world of Elder Tale for six months, Shiroe and the other Adventurers have begun to get the hang of things in their new environment. The Adventurers are starting to gain the trust of the People of the Land, and Akiba has flourished thanks to the law and order established by Shiroe's Round Table Alliance, regaining its everyday liveliness. Despite this success, however, the Alliance faces a new crisis: they are running out of funds to govern Akiba, and spies from the Minami district have infiltrated the city. -- -- As formidable forces rise in other districts, there is also a need to discover more about the vast new world they are trapped in—leading Shiroe to decide that the time has come to venture outside the city. Accompanied by his friend Naotsugu and the Sage of Mirror Lake Regan, the calculative Shiroe makes his move, hoping to unravel new possibilities and eventually find a way home. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- 503,514 7.61
Nejimaki Seirei Senki: Tenkyou no Alderamin -- -- Madhouse -- 13 eps -- Light novel -- Action Adventure Fantasy Military -- Nejimaki Seirei Senki: Tenkyou no Alderamin Nejimaki Seirei Senki: Tenkyou no Alderamin -- Ikta Solork is a carefree young man who only wants two things in life: a woman on his arm and a place to nap. Unfortunately, his peaceful life is destroyed when war breaks out between the Katjvarna Empire and the neighboring Republic of Kioka. Ikta and his childhood friend, Yatorishino Igsem, join the army as military officers, where they meet the infantryman Matthew Tetojirichi, the sniper Torway Remion, and the medic Haroma Becker on a boat heading for the military exam site. -- -- However, after a rogue storm sinks their vessel, the five of them end up in enemy territory near a military outpost. There, they discover that the heir to the Katjvarnan throne, Princess Chamille Kitora Katjvanmaninik, has been taken hostage. The five are able to rescue her, and as a reward, each one of them is granted the title of Imperial Knight—one of the highest honors a soldier can receive. It seems that Ikta will have to put his dream of tranquility on hold, as he must now become the hero he never wanted to be. -- -- 254,363 7.72
Nejimaki Seirei Senki: Tenkyou no Alderamin -- -- Madhouse -- 13 eps -- Light novel -- Action Adventure Fantasy Military -- Nejimaki Seirei Senki: Tenkyou no Alderamin Nejimaki Seirei Senki: Tenkyou no Alderamin -- Ikta Solork is a carefree young man who only wants two things in life: a woman on his arm and a place to nap. Unfortunately, his peaceful life is destroyed when war breaks out between the Katjvarna Empire and the neighboring Republic of Kioka. Ikta and his childhood friend, Yatorishino Igsem, join the army as military officers, where they meet the infantryman Matthew Tetojirichi, the sniper Torway Remion, and the medic Haroma Becker on a boat heading for the military exam site. -- -- However, after a rogue storm sinks their vessel, the five of them end up in enemy territory near a military outpost. There, they discover that the heir to the Katjvarnan throne, Princess Chamille Kitora Katjvanmaninik, has been taken hostage. The five are able to rescue her, and as a reward, each one of them is granted the title of Imperial Knight—one of the highest honors a soldier can receive. It seems that Ikta will have to put his dream of tranquility on hold, as he must now become the hero he never wanted to be. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Crunchyroll, Funimation -- 254,363 7.72
Peach Girl -- -- Studio Comet -- 25 eps -- Manga -- Drama Romance School Shoujo Slice of Life -- Peach Girl Peach Girl -- With her gorgeous, tan skin and long, bleached hair, former high school swim team member Momo Adachi seems like the kind of girl who could get any guy she wants. In reality, however, she is only in love with Kazuya "Toji" Toujigamori, a baseball player whom she fell for in junior high and who reportedly only likes pale-skinned girls. Despite her attempts to change her appearance, many of her jealous classmates have begun spreading rumors about her promiscuous and "easy to get with" personality. Momo's friend Sae Kashiwagi is always there to comfort her, but is secretly the source of the rumors about Momo as part of her own scheme to steal Toji. Further complicating things is Kairi Okayasu, a popular male student at Momo's high school who has publicly declared his love for her and is determined to date her. -- -- Hoping to find love in a nearly impossible predicament, Momo must navigate complicated love triangles, back-stabbing friends, and her insecurities about her appearance to discover who she really is. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- TV - Jan 8, 2005 -- 82,472 6.99
Peach Girl -- -- Studio Comet -- 25 eps -- Manga -- Drama Romance School Shoujo Slice of Life -- Peach Girl Peach Girl -- With her gorgeous, tan skin and long, bleached hair, former high school swim team member Momo Adachi seems like the kind of girl who could get any guy she wants. In reality, however, she is only in love with Kazuya "Toji" Toujigamori, a baseball player whom she fell for in junior high and who reportedly only likes pale-skinned girls. Despite her attempts to change her appearance, many of her jealous classmates have begun spreading rumors about her promiscuous and "easy to get with" personality. Momo's friend Sae Kashiwagi is always there to comfort her, but is secretly the source of the rumors about Momo as part of her own scheme to steal Toji. Further complicating things is Kairi Okayasu, a popular male student at Momo's high school who has publicly declared his love for her and is determined to date her. -- -- Hoping to find love in a nearly impossible predicament, Momo must navigate complicated love triangles, back-stabbing friends, and her insecurities about her appearance to discover who she really is. -- -- TV - Jan 8, 2005 -- 82,472 6.99
Suzumiya Haruhi no Yuuutsu (2009) -- -- Kyoto Animation -- 14 eps -- Light novel -- Comedy Mystery Parody Romance School Sci-Fi Slice of Life -- Suzumiya Haruhi no Yuuutsu (2009) Suzumiya Haruhi no Yuuutsu (2009) -- Kyon has found himself dragged through many adventures as of late—all because of the SOS Brigade club and its excitable leader, Haruhi Suzumiya. He has stopped believing in the supernatural long ago, but after being forced to join this club based solely on that, he has seen things that cannot be explained logically. -- -- Joining Kyon on his various misadventures is the shy and soft-spoken Mikuru Asahina, the bookish Yuki Nagato, and the ever-cheerful Itsuki Koizumi. Whether it is summer vacation or a school festival, things involving their club and Haruhi herself always end up becoming strange. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Bandai Entertainment, Funimation -- 438,915 7.23
xxxHOLiC Shunmuki -- -- Production I.G -- 2 eps -- Manga -- Mystery Comedy Psychological Supernatural Drama -- xxxHOLiC Shunmuki xxxHOLiC Shunmuki -- For the appropriate price, your dearest wish can be granted at the shop of the peculiar Yuuko. Kimihiro Watanuki wishes to be rid of his ability to see spirits, and so as payment, he works for Yuuko doing whatever she needs him to do, from cleaning to errands to even helping out Yuuko's other clients. In xxxHOLiC Shunmuki, Watanuki and his friend and rival Shizuka Doumeki enjoy a meal with their friend Kohane Tsuyuri and her grandmother, reminiscing about how they have changed since meeting each other. -- -- Later on, Watanuki has a dream in which he is visited by Doumeki's grandfather Haruka, who needs him to find some things in the family temple storeroom. Accompanied by Doumeki, he finds that this task is more akin to a treasure hunt, with each item leading them to another, and another, guiding them to an unexpected yet inevitable ending. -- -- OVA - Feb 17, 2009 -- 60,014 8.07
10 Things I Hate About You
10 Things I Hate About You (TV series)
21 Things I Want in a Lover
2 or 3 Things I Know About Him
All These Things I Hate (Revolve Around Me)
All the Things I Never Said (Pale Waves EP)
All the Things I Should Have Known
All Things in Time
Hiding Small Things in Obvious Places
How Are Things in Glocca Morra?
I Saw Such Things in My Sleep EP
Oh, the Things I Know!
Some Nice Things I've Missed
The Best Things in Life
The Best Things in Life Are Free
The Best Things in Life Are Free (Ray Henderson song)
The Best Things in the World
The Three Best Things in Life
Things I've Never Said
Things I Know to Be True
Things I Never Told You
Things in Herds
Things in tha Hood
Thingspiele
To My Daughter with Love on the Important Things in Life
Two or Three Things I Know About Her



convenience portal:
recent: Section Maps - index table - favorites
Savitri -- Savitri extended toc
Savitri Section Map -- 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12
authors -- Crowley - Peterson - Borges - Wilber - Teresa - Aurobindo - Ramakrishna - Maharshi - Mother
places -- Garden - Inf. Art Gallery - Inf. Building - Inf. Library - Labyrinth - Library - School - Temple - Tower - Tower of MEM
powers -- Aspiration - Beauty - Concentration - Effort - Faith - Force - Grace - inspiration - Presence - Purity - Sincerity - surrender
difficulties -- cowardice - depres. - distract. - distress - dryness - evil - fear - forget - habits - impulse - incapacity - irritation - lost - mistakes - obscur. - problem - resist - sadness - self-deception - shame - sin - suffering
practices -- Lucid Dreaming - meditation - project - programming - Prayer - read Savitri - study
subjects -- CS - Cybernetics - Game Dev - Integral Theory - Integral Yoga - Kabbalah - Language - Philosophy - Poetry - Zen
6.01 books -- KC - ABA - Null - Savitri - SA O TAOC - SICP - The Gospel of SRK - TIC - The Library of Babel - TLD - TSOY - TTYODAS - TSZ - WOTM II
8 unsorted / add here -- Always - Everyday - Verbs


change css options:
change font "color":
change "background-color":
change "font-family":
change "padding":
change "table font size":
last updated: 2022-05-06 08:28:30
115842 site hits